《THE WAY OF FAITH》 CH.1-Prologue "Don''t! Don''t choose her, she''s useless! We''d rather choose Zhang Jingxuan!" "Why! Our group chose first!" She remembered that the two groups with just one less group member were arguing loudly in order to throw her out. She didn''t dare to turn her head or look up at the class director''s face. She just lowered her head silently and expressionlessly. And stare at the table. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Yu Ruoling felt that it was probably the most humiliating and unbearable past event in her life. "There''s nothing that can''t be crossed." She blinked slightly, looking at the busy traffic on the road. Afterwards, she turned and left without hesitation. "Suicide is wrong after all." That''s a big lie. Yes. Useless trash. Because she doesn''t even have the courage to die. "Three months alone, I''ve proven that I don''t need friends forever ." She was answered by a deadly silence. When she was in the third grade of elementary school, she should have been carefree running on the playground and playing with friends... Yu Ruoling wanted to die, but didn''t have the courage to die... "You are cowardly. So live cowardly." CH.2-Previously Memory, about 2 or 3 years old, began to sprout and grow strong, so as to record the owner''s life experiences. Whether it is joy, pain or torture. But for some reasons, memory always remembers those sad and deplorable things. For example, the child''s clothes fell off, gone to the toilet that was not flushed. And pets again frantically demolished the house without mercy... She seems to have followed this principle too, so that the whole 7 years... oh no, it still affects her to this day - The Joint Bullying Trauma. Yu Ruoling is very special. Most people''s brain memory areas have been consolidated from the year and a half before entering the kindergarten. But she still remembers what happened when she was 8 months old. Of course, this is not a good thing. The message, she said, "I often recall this, every moment and every night. Painfully enjoying that feeling of being humiliated. I looked at her and turned a pen around on my hand, trying to find something in her eyes. But no. This high school student''s face was the legendary "facial paralysis" from beginning to end. And I thought again, how campus bullying is accepted silently by everyone It is like boiling a frog in warm water, until the victim gets used to it, accepts it, and then dies unsuspecting and noticing it. Well, there is one thing we have discussed and analyzed for a long time, but we can''t come up with an answer. "Why does she deserve to be cast aside by othersOr, why should she be made a tool for everyone''s dream" The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. You may not agree with this sentences, but the hand of the truth has long exposed the cruelty in the bullying fieldmost people think it is childish and unnecessary grievances. From the day Yu Ruoling entered the kindergarten, she has strangely unpopular. Her classmates don''t like her, teachers don''t like her, and she has already tried her best to join her peers. Don''t you always start with "Hi" or "Hello" when you know someone She was very puzzled, but unfortunately, as a child at that time, she was "naive" and she just stuffed it into her stomach and didn''t tell anyone. Therefore, Yu Ruoling''s three regrettable years in kindergarten passed just like this. She doesn''t have any friends, and almost all of her classmates hate her. I''m a little surprised, because don''t humans follow this principle - or an unwritten convention - to make friends like this Different people have completely different results. At that time, Yu Ruoling had not yet escaped from her peers, and it was estimated that 90 percent of the reason was because her mother was pregnant again. Based on this expectation, she wanted to protect her younger brother. So in her second year of kindergarten, she actively communicate with her classmates. Even though the results were still unsatisfactory. Yu Ruoling felt that she was not in too much pain during that period, but she was still a little sad. Then, her brother was born. She suddenly felt that her life was bright and beautiful again, and she didn''t care about all the troublesome things Even if the newborn baby cried and wanted to drink milk in the middle of the night, Yu Ruoling could silently get up and squat beside the crib, silently watching him finish drinking a bottle of milk. Then, with a smile, she reaching out and poking his brother''s cheek, going back to sleep. Childhood experiences, let a piece of pure white paper, the five words "endurance" and "love brothers and sisters" are written with force. At the same time, the gene that controls migraine in Yu Ruoling''s body suddenly broke out. The first headache was in the third year of kindergarten. Because of her patience, she didn''t tell anyone. It was felt like something stuffed in head, and gone to explode. She instinctively pressed her head quietly, and almost vomited out. Since then, migraines have been a problem for her. In September 2009, Yu Ruoling began to study in elementary school. It was also at this time of elementary school that she crashed into the first and second despair that really belonged to her in her life. Here, I think, was the first page of tragedy of her story. CH.3-Epilepsy "EpilepsyWhat is Epilepsy"The Taiwanese accent of the older generation was very prominent, and her eyes were full of puzzlement, doubt, and even some fear. Looking at the grandson who was sleeping in her daughter-in-law''s arms, Yu Hong Axiu was finally defeated, "Why did my family have this fate.... How could it happen to my grandson" "Mom, it''s alright. Although Ruohao is only three months old, the doctor said that he only has intermittent convulsions, his immunity is low and prone to catch colds, and his development is slower than that of ordinary children."Ruohao''s mother...and also Yu Ruoling''s mother comforted her mother-in-law, who was already overwhelmed. Li Qiao deeply understood that for her mother-in-law who only had one son, the conservative and profound concept of "honoring the ancestors and honoring the ancestors forever" for her husband''s family would give her what a lot of pressure. Now, the first grandson has an almost incurable disease.... Not to mention her mother-in-law, Li Qiao herself is not much better. She can''t believe that her son, who had been pregnant for ten months and cared like her life, showed genetic lesions After searched the Internet for a lot of information, Li Qiao found that Ruohao was only mildly ill, and couldn''t help but thank their gods again and again. She glanced at her daughter Yu Ruoling, who was resting at home because of the holiday, thinking about how to tell the new sister, "Maybe, I should discuss it with my husband..." "...What is EpilepsyIt seems to be very serious."Yu Ruoling, who was staring at the TV channel, dangled her feet on the chair and thought. In fact, she was not watching TV at all. When her grandmother went downstairs, she had been eavesdropping, "It''s better to pretend not to know." This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. The short conversation in the living room finally ended. The dining table in the left corner separated Li Qiao and her mother-in-law from Yu Ruoling. One side was sighing, and the other side was duplicitous nonchalance. The four people under the lamp, except for the baby in the swaddle, were covered with a dark cloud over their heads. When it comes to Yu Ruohao''s congenital Epilepsy, there is one area that cannot be ignored - genetics. Yu family''s genes do not know what happened. They has inherited Epilepsy and Cardiovascular diseases in high-risk groups from their ancestors. Every generation has one or two due to high blood pressure. The special thing about Yu Ruohao is that he was born with it, as if the young leaves that have just sprouted have decayed. He would have several seizures from time to time, his body was stiff and convulsed, and even vomited out the milk and medicine he just drank, so that the whole family did tense their nerves to deal with it every day. As for Yu Ruoling, who was later told by her parents about the truth and seriousness of her brother''s illness, she calmly accepted the truth that might break her imagination of how she and her brother would get along in the future. At least she looks calm on the surface, and has been praised by parents for being calm and steady. As for the disappointment and injustice that once had in her heart, it have not been noticed. At an age when she didn''t understand any knowledge, she learned to hide, keep a low profile and calm down from her past experiences with her peers. "It''s useless to say it.... The teacher only likes the classmates who to pretend to be cute, and my parents also said that the children are just shy. So I don''t want to tell them.... Although my brother can''t speak, I still feel like telling himYu Ruoling pouted and looked at her brother, silently saying these words in her heart. Then, Yu Ruohao accidentally sprayed a bubble from mouth on his sister''s nose, and the angry victim grabbed her brother''s cotton, rubbing against her nose, "Yu RuohaoYou didn''t let mom brush your teeth this morning" The little guy suddenly laughed so happily, he gave his sister the stupidest smile in the world, "Hehe~" "..." CH.4-Disgusting A great sunny day. The students were drowsy, the teacher''s speech was flying. And the large white clouds outside the window floated away briskly and happily, secretly glad that they were not trapped in that small and dull cage. The handwriting in the first grade of elementary school is mostly "messy" and "deep into the bone" - if you are not careful, the paper will be punctured, and the refill will be inserted into the poor wooden table. Yu Ruoling stares at the blackboard with no any expression. "It''s so boring.... I''ve already learned these wordsWhy put them in the textbook...."She thought, but she was still writing with the pencil in her hand. Just like ordinary people started learning to write, the characters she wrote are also a little bit...ugly. "OkayI''ve finished teaching the new words in this lesson. The rest of the time is for you to look up the dictionary and practice vocabulary use"Zhuang Yipei, the class tutor said, while handing out a thick student dictionary, "Two people Share a copy and coordinate the order yourself. Yu Ruoling put down her pen and looked at the speed of the transfer of the book in front of her. When she was about to reach for it, the boy sitting next to her knocked off her hand and grabbed the dictionary. "Give it to meFuck it"Zhou Chenghan looked impatient and said ugly things. "Ah, are all the current classmates so unprofessionalIt''s ironic, he even knows how to explain ''etiquette''."Yu Ruoling thought, glancing the tablemate, and decided to write the vocabulary first. The class quieted down. Zhuang Yipei looked at the students with a satisfied smile, and sat back in her office chair to correct the homework. Thinking about this class that hasn''t been taken over for a long time, some of them are slow learners, but there is one student who attracts her attention very much. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. This student is usually very low-key, but once her has handed over Mandarin homework, she must be the first in the class. It''s just..., the personality is too indifferent, always giving Zhuang Yipei a feeling of being too proud and unapproachable. The teacher sighed and returned to the homework pile. "Wait a minute, what''s the base of this word"Yu Ruoling muttered to herself silently. After flipping through the textbook several times, there was still no answer, "What is it" The answer was not found yet, and the speed of her mouth was even more faster and faster. There were a few laughs from the side. "Hehe Wu Yizhi, you see thatShe is starting again. Is there something wrong with her headHahaha"Xiao Xuan made a strange movement with her hands. "What is she doingTalking to herselfShe looks super idiot."Wu Yizhi said. How could Yu Ruoling ignore the mocking laughterOf course it''s impossible. The air was so quiet that it was about to stop flowing, she tried her best to continue to hypnotize her heart without hearing anything, but the effect didn''t work so well. And the sound became clearer and clearer. "Idiot, weirdoHahahaha" Yu Ruoling couldn''t take it anymore. "Teacher, the classmates next to me are too noisy, so I can''t concentrate."She looked at the class director, and the class director also looked at her. Yu Ruoling knew that the teacher would not do anything for her at all. At most, maybe ask the person next to her to be quiet, because the people next to her...their family seem to be very rich.... Sure enough, the teacher stood up and walked past her without saying a word, "Remember to be quiet when discussing, otherwise it will disturb other students, okay" Yu Ruoling finally deeply realized what those ancient costume characters on TV said, Such a disgusting faces." She remembered The Analects of Confucius that she had memorized in kindergarten and Confucius'' stories that her aunt had mentioned. She stared at the Mandarin textbook without saying a word, but felt a throbbing pain in her stomach. Finally, the half-day course is overYu Ruoling dragged her cheerful and dejected pace, quickly escaped from the east gate of the school, and took a few deep breaths, as if she was purifying something. "It''s disgusting. Go back to grandma''s house to buy lunch with her quickly, I want to eat roast pork rice." A small figure in the alley paused for a few seconds, but then walked forward again. The sun at noon was burning hot, and it also seemed to be burning in her heart, "It''s okay, summer vacation is coming soon." In the end, she couldn''t help eventually, but raise her hand and wipe her eyes. CH.5-It is coming. In the middle of the night, everything was silent. The deserted Xinfeng Street is immersed in this peaceful atmosphere, but instead brings out the cordiality and warmth. In the autumn of October this year, the weather broadcast was about the phenomenon of high temperature and weak El Nino. So if you stop and listen carefully, you can hear the "click" sound of the air conditioner running in the air. Everyone is sleeping. They let the body comfortably enjoy the cool wind. The traffic lights at the distant intersection are quietly changing colors, and a high-speed rotating scarlet warning light hits the windows of each house, indicating ominous and death. The world didn''t aware of anything, and the sleeping one was still sleeping. It makes the family''s actions more and more flustered. The whole Yu family was scrambling to clean up the mess on the bed and on the floor, with pools of vomit after pools of vomit, which along with the slightest blood. Li Qiao and Yu Xiaoyang were still hurriedly dealing with the chaotic situation that was like a battlefield, and the rag was handed over - clean became dirty, washed again when it dirty - Yu Hong Axiu and her daughter Yu Xiaoyu''s hands hadn''t dried off thirty minutes ago. Yu Ruohao''s consciousness has fallen into a coma. His mouth is slightly open, and another stream of brewed milk overflows from it. Yu Ruoling, who is temporarily acting as a caregiver, quickly picks up a small handkerchief and wipes it off. This is the third time. This happened three times in the middle of the night. She put down her little handkerchief and quietly looked at her only biological brother, thinking that since she entered elementary school, her brother was forced to insert a Nasogastric Tube because he had no ability to eat by himself. With a small body, it hides a thin hose that is almost as long as his height. He has been force-fed, replaced, force-fed, and replaced again and again. The bridge of his nose, which has been attached to the tape for a long time, is short and flat, unlike ordinary children. Yu Ruoling habitually reached out and touched the bridge of her nose with her fingers. This is a habit she developed when she discovered this, probably because she wanted to share his physical pain and torture with her actions. Her brother, who is three years old, has been in and out of the Intensive Care Unit more than four times, with twice stomach bleeds, twice severe body convulsions, and now, maybe again, for unknown reasons. Quietly watching, watching, not saying anything, just watching silently and not letting go. Not wanting to let go of any inch of skin, facial features, hands and feet, especially the face, which is somewhat similar to herself. When Yu Ruoling was in kindergarten, through the explanation of her aunt, she understood the meaning of death very much. It is no longer open one''s eyes, and can''t breathe, see, hear, or feel anything, and can not feel the happiness of being touched. Also, he or she can''t feel the warmth of the sun.... Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. ''Don''t you have an answer in your heart''She thought again, maybe it was the last time, she had better to look carefully and remember clearly. Yu Xiaoyang noticed the increasingly harsh beeping sound. He hurriedly opened the window to see where the ambulance was. Downstairs, Yu Xiaoyu put on her shoes and stood at the door waiting for the ambulance staff. A stretcher was hurriedly moved into the living room on the first floor by two pairs of white-gloved hands. Li Qiao rushed down with her shocked son in her arms. An ambulance took over immediately. Later, the five adults jumped into the ambulance and drove away. Only Yu Hong Axiu, whose face was covered in tears, and Yu Ruoling, who was still indifferent stayed. The chaos in which no one dared to speak for an hour was finally over. Yu Hong Axiu wiped her tears with her sleeve, "Go to sleep, you have to study tomorrow, so you can''t oversleep." She turned her head to look at her loving grandmother, and said goodbye obediently. Back in the room, Yu Ruoling locked the door, turned off the light, and retreated into the bed. She closed her eyes and uncontrollably began to recall her life since she had memories to the present moment. What a chaotic mess. She remembered that there was such a word in her favorite novel - Journey to the West - and she used it without thinking. Mmmm, chaos, right When she first entered the kindergarten, she missed her parents very much. Yu Ruoling was so upset that she could not eat at noon, so she secretly dumped her lunch into the kitchen waste bucket. The teacher found out, and filled a full bowl of rice, picking up the spoon, rudely stuffing into her mouth one by one. That day, she felt her stomach was very uncomfortable all day long. Yu Ruoling only felt that every teacher would always glance up and down with a strange look at her. In the second grade of kindergarten, Zhang Chenyu and Zheng Dexin, who are very popular, always work together to bully her. At that time, she didn''t talk too much and didn''t play with dolls like other female classmates, so one of the boys in the class liked to play with her to build block toys. But this boy was the boy that the two liked. Later..., no later, that male classmate began to hate her for some reason. Without friends, when she leave home, she is alone. What about the third grade of kindergartenAh, the teacher found that her Mandarin ability was relatively good, and often praising her in class, so she was excluded even more seriously. And once, a female classmate took scissors and cut off a whole bunch of her hair when she was not paying attention. Fortunately, the pair of scissors was very small, and there was no difference in appearance. The teacher told her to forgive the female classmate, and even spoke for the female classmate. ''It wasn''t intentional.'' She couldn''t hear it actually, only that person looked at her with smug eyes afterwards and said, "The teacher didn''t scold me, so you can''t complain to others" Indeed, in order to avoid trouble and be more hated, Yu Ruoling did not do that. As for the first grade of elementary school, some of the classmates'' families are very wealthy. They bring a lot of snacks and the latest toys to school every day. Most of classmates like them, and she also thinks it is good. Until two months later, a wealthy classmate said that she was always fierce, often talking to herself, like an idiot. No, she''s not. This was because no one wanted to be her friend before, so she had to be with herself. And she''s not fierce, because there''s nothing funny to laugh. Why she has to smile all the timeThat is really tired. Yu Ruoling once thought that the teacher here would not be like the kindergarten, at least not rudely stuffing rice into her mouth. But when she saw the teacher smiled and said, "Don''t speak so loudly next time, or else somebody will be angry." forget it, even here is the same. She is not disappointed or sad, just feels a little pity. It seems..., it will be another two years of living alone without friends. ... Opening her eyes suddenly, she sat up from the bed, "Nightmare...." Her delicate voice echoed in the room. She was alone in the darkness. After taking a few deep breaths, she hugged the quilt and fell back into the bed. Yes.... just reminiscing about her previous life, and accidentally dreamed about it. Yu Ruo Ling buried her head in the pillow, turned over and continued to sleep. CH.6-Danger ''ling~'' The breeze was blowing lightly, and the morning sun infiltrated into the dark room through the violet curtains. It was vaguely visible that something like a rice dumpling was squirming. A small white hand waved a ruthless slap, ending the pitiful scream of Mr. Alarm Clock on the head of the bed. She stretched a lot and sat up from the bed, losing for a while, then realize that she was the only one in the room. "Oh...it''s...."Yu Ruoling silently moved her mouth. She want to go to the hospital. After quickly washing up, she sat in the living room on the first floor and ate the loving breakfast that her grandmother buying from the breakfast shop. While eating, Yu Ruoling suddenly felt a little sad. She put down the milk tea in her hand and glanced at the upstairs bathroom that was still closed. A tear fell down her cheek. She thought, she really doesn''t want to go to school at all, she really wants to go to the hospital to accompany her brother. Anyway, after the teacher''s teaching, she can review by herself. Can''t she ask for leave todayShe is not a class assistant, nor a group leader, no one will need her. Rubbing her eyes rudely with her sleeves, Yu Ruoling endured the irritation of her eyes, picking up the steamed buns on the table and continued eating as if nothing had happened. "Grandma is coming down." Sure enough, the bathroom door opened with a "click" sound. She heard her aunt say that her hearing is 1.2 times that of ordinary people, and she can easily hear any sound that others think is very low. But even so... Yu Ruoling quickly put the breakfast into the lunch bag, taking a few deep breaths and make sure that her voice was absolutely stable, then she shouted. "I''m going to school"And then ran out of the house at the speed of light.... She still couldn''t help it. It wasn''t that she didn''t dare to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry at home. Because she couldn''t make them worry. Because she was the eldest daughter in the family. Because someone had to be brave every time her brother got sick.... Yu Ruoling deliberately chose a remote alley to walk. She looked up at the surroundings and the sky, thinking of her second wish this morning. "I really wish I had a pair of big wings. So I could fly...to the..." * ICU. In the Brain Intensive Care Unit of Kaohsiung Hospital, one by one life sign monitors are earnestly carrying out their most important tasks. Now is not the time to open to visit family members. So here is very quiet. The "beeps" sound sounded like cannonballs in the hearts of every nurse. This is the place to tug-of-war with the god of death to grab the soul. The angels in white robes are all tense and pay attention to all emergencies. Especially the patients in 5B03 and 5B07. In room 03 is an old man who has been there for two days. A severe Cerebral Hemorrhage forced him to be transferred from the general. His children signed the consent form for giving up first aid yesterday. Once the condition worsens, they will be on standby to a extubation. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Well, 07 was a bit special. When he was sent in, they even heard the seniors say that he may be the youngest extremely severe patient in the history of this hospital''s brain department. At first, they didn''t believe it very much, but when they saw with their own eyes that the small body was filled with pipes of various sizes, which was pushed in his body, their whole heart could not help softening. Many of the so-called dreams of medical staff are to save people. They want to save people, and cure them. No matter the degree, they would rather not sleep or eat to snatch a life from death. One of the nurses may be for the first time to see such a small patient, she weeps while checking the instruments for Yu Ruohao. ''Beep beep...'' The nearest nurse rushed in first, but she could only watch helplessly as his Coma Index dropped from 5 to 3. She weakly put down her hand and sighed deeply. ''This brother''s parent..., maybe... , should be mentally prepared.''She thought. She shook her head heavily at her colleagues, not surprisingly seeing pairs of disappointing eyes. The only thing she couldn''t overcome with her colleagues who watched life and death together and tried their best to fight for others lives, was seeing the extremely sad and tragic scene of the white-hair sending the black-hair. Ji Xiaoru flipped through Yu Ruohao''s medical records in her hand, but her eyes frequently glanced at the "Notice of Critical Illness" on the desk. At 15:30 in the afternoon, when the time came, the anxious family members put on light green isolation gowns and walked quickly into the Intensive Care Unit. The atmosphere was quite discordant. With a sad face and tears all over her face, Li Qiao stared blankly at the pen and paper in front of him, really hesitant to write down any word. "Let''s sign."Yu Xiaoyang heard his own voice, dry and astringent. He coughed, stretching out his hands to take the piece of paper, "Thank you, doctor." "Impossible.... It was fine to come in in the early morning, why did it suddenly become so serious now" "I''m really sorry, our medical staff have tried their best to buy time, but his stomach was inserted into the Nasogastric Tube and caused a lot of bleeding. It should be that the previous wound has not completely healed. In addition, his immune system is relatively weak. The original bacterial infection caused organ failure and Arrhythmia, resulting in a coma index of only 3. And after applying, we have already used the hospital''s top-level life support system for him...." "Why is it like thisIt shouldn''t be." Li Qiao''s question, no one can answer and solve it. She vomited. Ji Xiaoru, who was paying attention to the whole process, immediately copying the vomit bag and helped Li Qiao to sit down on a chair outside the ward. She vomited so darkly that even the transparent stomach acid was out. Her mind was blank, only echoing the eldest son, who as her life and a treasure in her hands, is going to leave her.... In the past three years, she and her husband have been asking Gods for divination, worshiping and burning incense, accumulating virtue and donating, and drank much unknown amount of incence water and raditional Chinese medicine. The child''s father is even willing to let go of his self-esteem as a man, kneeling in the Buddha hall on the fourth floor and reciting the Great Compassion Mantra forty-nine times every morning, her mother-in-law spent a lot of money on the old-age fund to provide assistance. But look at the result How can she accept it How can she tell the truth to her daughter who loves her brother No. "Would you like to drink some water first"The nurse offered a glass of water and a straw. "Thank you, where is the public phone nearby"She went out in a hurry in the early morning and forgot to bring her mobile phone. What she wanted to do most now was to make a phone call to her mother-in-law, at least she couldn''t let an elder waiting hard at home. "There''s one in the elevator hallway." "Ok." Ji Xiaoru wiped the corners of her eyes with sterile paper while no one was paying attention to here, and looking at the tired and tenacious back in front of her. She sincerely praised Li Qiao''s greatness. She has never been married and had children, so she couldn''t completely know that a mother''s feelings and the grief of child''s death. ''Next time I go home, I must give my mom a big hug.''she determined. ... ''Beep....'' After hanging up the phone, Li Qiao calmed down a little. She is a strong and rational woman. This advantage was deeply inherited from her mother. After taking a sip of water, an inexplicable anger boiled over her heart. She ran to the empty stairwell, and began to vent her anger. "We paid so much for you godsWhy can''t one save my sonAre you really godsOr just want the money we give youThat enough. I''m doneI don''t want to believe anything in your Buddhism and Taoism anymore." CH.7-Goodbye At 20:46 in the evening, TV channel 55 was broadcasting the latest political headlines. Yu Ruoling sat in the chair and watched blankly. The so-called absent-mindedness meant that, she thought to herself. When the school was over today, Chen Youqi and Wu Yizhi suddenly fought. She don''t know what was hit, but when one of them was about to swipe the other''s face, he strayed and hit her in the chin. She was completely unprepared, and accidentally bit her lower lip severely. The blood gushed out like the faucet was not turned off. Everyone saw it, but no one came to help her, even if it was a piece of toilet paper. They just watched her silently cover her wound with her hands, and watched the blood seep from her fingers. Then the teacher came. But only asked them to apologize to each other. As for her injury, no one cares at all. She touched her lips, "Fortunately, I hid well. I didn''t let my grandma get too close today, otherwise I''ll cause a lot of trouble if she find out." By the way, she wanna know what''s going on at the hospital. Is her brother okayWill he be cold Every time she accompany her brother to the hospital to see a doctor, the air conditioner inside is so big. Or will he be afraid of injections and dripsWhen she was hospitalized for the first time, her parents were afraid that she would cry when she got an injection, so they kept comforting her. She was also a little nervous at first, but when she saw the needle inserted, not only did she not feel pain, also felt very funny. "It''s just numb and itchy. Sometimes when I wake up from sleep, my hands will be like this." But her brother cried when he had the injection, so loud and so loud. Yu Ruoling suddenly realized that the fact she was less afraid of pain did not mean that others were the same. She began to worry about her younger brother. Whenever she went to the hospital with him, she would ask, "Will bro have an injection this time"And made everyone so confused. "HelloYes, I''m grandma, what''s the matterDidn''t you call once in the afternoonI''ve been chanting and begging BudwhatYou must be kidding." It''s over..., everything is over, the Yu family is destined to be a loser in this regard.... The home phone handset in Yu Hong Axiu''s hand seemed to be hanging from a large rock, and it smashed heavily on the low bookcase. "How could this be..., my grandson, thatis my only grandson" Yu Ruoling didn''t know what despair was, but felt like a cold wind was blowing through her heart. She turned to look at her tearful grandma, and waiting for the answer that shattered her hopes for the future. The exhausted elder turned her head. "Your brother has become an immortal beside the Bodhisattva." "...Well, I guessed it just after listening the call." Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Sure enough, just like going to school. Looking forward to it and was disappointed at last. Very disappointed and disappointed.... Her younger brother stayed with her through the hard times for the past three years, and there was no one to support her for the rest of the day. She wanted to study hard so that her younger brother would not be bullied in the future, but now...what kind of sister is she.... She didn''t even see the last side of her brother.... Not even a chance to say "I love you or goodbye". It''s not fair..., it''s not fair at all "I''m going to the toilet."She hid in the toilet on the second floor while her grandmother was still going out to take out the garbage. And collapsed greatly. "It''s not fairIt''s super unfairIt''s not fairI want him back..."Accidentally choked on ventilation, Yu Ruoling suddenly realized that she was "at home". ''Too loudly'', she sniffed hard and thought. "It will not be a long time that granma took out the trash, so don''t do this for too long. ...I should wash my face...." She got up from the toilet, holding a towel in front of the sink in a daze, "It''s so ugly.... Mom doesn''t like it, and my brother has never seen me like this way. I can''t cry anymore, if my brother flew back to see me, he would definitely be frightened by me." Yu Ruoling wasn''t halfway through her emotional circle. She resisted the pain that was about to burst from her chest, and washing her face with cold water, walking downstairs as if nothing had happened. * Her nephew is gone..., her brother''s wife is still crying in the stairwell, and her brother is washing his face in the toilet to calm down. And here she is, watching her dear nephew in the morgue. Her nephew is so good, he doesn''t cry or make trouble, and his pure and fair face is even more beautiful than an angel. Pulling off the white cloth, Yu Xiaoyu hummed "Little Star". She used to play this children''s song to RuoHao. As long as he heard this song, RuoHao would fall asleep relaxed. Now it should be the last time...sing to him. "Twinkle, twinkle, little star. How I wonder what you are.... Up above the world so high. Like a diamond in the sky. " Yu Xiaoyu''s voice trembled, she touched Yu Ruohao''s little face lightly, and continued to sing. "Twinkle, twinkle, little star. How I wonder what you are.... RuoHao, go to the Bodhisattva''s side to be a boy, and then we will come back to accompany you in the future, okayDon''t be afraid. Auntie is here with you." Packs of empty paper bags, piles of paper, the flag of missing, reminiscing, parting and believing to meet again. Yu Xiaoyu looked at her watch and secretly figured out what time she should stay. The gentle stroking on her hands never stopped, as if the little man was just asleep, and when he woke up, he would sweetly call out "Auntie.... The etiquette team outside the mortuary and the nurses in charge have long embraced. Ji Xiaoru, the nurse who helped Yu Ruohao to check and record every day, burst into tears. Several colleagues gathered around her to comfort her frequently. "I''m never married.... But he is just like my child, I really want to cure him...." "We tried our bestIt''s okay, you know about that. It''s okay." "Let''s hand it over to our company next. Do the family members plan to hold the funeral at homeOr should it be handed over to the hospital directly" "We don''t know. We''ll have to wait for the aunt to come out and ask." Some deceased children will not be taken home for funerals, but will ask the hospital to help them when they pass away. The etiquette company will also assist family members throughout the process. There are pros and cons, the only regret is probably that the child can''t go home at the last time. Everyone''s eyes looked at the door of the mortuary invariably, and there was an inexplicable sense of desolation that the world is impermanent and life is like a dream. In fact, as a doctor, there are too many experiences in the cycle of life and death. It can''t be said to be paralyzed, nor is it trained to be emotionless, but to learn to hide and suppress. A professional doctor will not casually reveal other emotions in front of family members and patients. All they do is report illnesses, give advices and medical prescriptions, and speak honestly. It''s hard, but they have to. On the side of the white cloth, a pair of capable and shrewd hands were holding a booklet. Light pink flying butterflies set off the two lines of neat, fresh and beautiful handwriting. Yu Xiaoyu raised a free and easy smile, reading the recited poem. "You spend whole your life for my short time...." "I spend my whole life thinking of you in light...." "And be my nephew the next time." CH.8-Stunned The first day of being in the third grade of elementary school was another extremely hot day. ''It''s supposed to be a warm winter this year, right''The girl playing with black hair looked out of the window with a dazed look, thinking, as if she was watching in a certain place, and then gently floated away. Yawning quietly, she turned her attention back to the blackboard. "I wonder what the new two years will be like."Silently moved her mouth, Yu Ruoling habitually rubbed her hand on the bridge of nose. This has changed into her way of commemorating or missing her brother. "Choose a cadreIt''s none of my business." The tutors on the stage are very embarrassed. ''How should these children be assigned to be a cadre''According to his years of teaching experience, it must be very inaccurate to just look at people, so he began to study the behavior of students. ''The one who draws seems to be pretty good, very quiet and good-natured, so let her try it out as the monitor. EhThat boy seems to be pretty good too, he''s already made friends first, he''s good manners.'' As the thinking speed of the head accelerated, the cadre candidates were filled with seat numbers one by one. ... ''Why does this class guide have the illusion of a very father'' Yu Ruoling was observing her teacher and found that his "daddy feeling" was really heavy. But it doesn''t feel like it''s been married.... HuhWhat''s his nameOoh, Hong Mingjin, Mr. Hong. God she accidentally met his eyes She began to growl in her heart, but face had always maintained her No.1 expression----expressionless. When did the inner drama become so richWhen did she get used to hiding emotions with a poker face Do not know. Maybe it''s the time when no one can talk to the heart after the death of brotherWhy don''t tell parents Because she is not used to it. When she was bullied before, Yu Ruoling never said it in order to save trouble, and even don''t dare to say it now. ''Is this what the aunt said, the bigger the more timid'' Yu Ruoling stared at the teacher, but a wonderful little theater started in her heart. The question-and-answer format has been used for a long time, although it is almost like a neurosis. ... ''Why does the student keep looking at himDo she want to be a cadre'' Hong Mingjin turned to look at the few positions on the blackboard. The team leader should be very suitable for her, stared at by those dark pupils, no one will dare to disobey "Ruoling, you should be the team leader"He quickly wrote the number 27 in the blank, and suddenly became interested in this student. After more than ten years of teaching, it is rare to see such a complex thing in the eyes of a 9-year-old child. But it''s complicated and beautiful, like some kind of special purification mechanism. Compared with her classmates of the same age, this kind of temperament...or aura, is really too different. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it ''What'' Yu Ruoling''s roar in heart grew louder. She didn''t want to be classmates with the "naive people" around her at all, and the teacher even made her a cadre "Ohkay."She said at last. * ''So handsomeSounds super cool'' The third girl sitting in the fourth row with a short ponytail stared at Yu Ruoling excitedly. Before school starts, Li Qingfeng occasionally sits on the sofa with her mother watching TV. Although she didn''t like most of them, there was a costume drama that caught her attention in particular - Fearfully Step By Step. Especially the heroine, the female classmate just reacted like her Li Qingfeng decided to chat up Yu Ruoling after class. ''Actually, I don''t seem to have any loss without friends. Anyway, I''m watching them. As long as they don''t make excessive moves, I can stop talking to them. I really hope the third and fourth grades can pass like this. And watch by the side, I always find some very funny and idiotic things. There are also jokes to watch every day.'' Yu Ruoling, who finally learned to silently express herself in her heart when she had a lot of inner drama, was lying on the table reading a semi-ancient text Romance of the Three Kingdoms. ''It''s easier to understand than the Journey to the West. Maybe the full ancient text of Journey to the West is too complicated for me.'' She think continually, ''Forget it, don''t read it, go and change a book of Romance of Ghosts. The Three Kingdoms are in a mess, and it is difficult to understand who is fighting who, who is beating, who is beaten. And it is more difficult to understand than the Legend of Condor Heroes, which have a combination of history and martial arts.'' It is worth mentioning that in the past year, in order to suppress the embarrassing and delicate feeling of wanting to find someone to talk about, Yu Ruoling had to force herself to devote to the books, and suddenly felt... It''s really pretty awesome. In the first half of the year, she collected Jin Yong and the four famous Chinese novels (of course there is no that erotic one); in the second half of the year, she collected Wuthering Heights, The Hunchback of the Clock Tower, The Old Man and the Sea, and La Traviata. Even Romeo and Juliet - she wanted to beat the writer so badly. Especially The Hunchback of the Clock Tower, Yu Ruoling was frightened by Quasimodo, and then hated the girl like La Traviata very much. In short, she must, must have another book. Feeling a little noisy of herself, she touched nose embarrassingly. "Hey, what''s your nameMy name is Li Qingfeng" ... What is she going to say now "My name is Yu Ruoling."She looked straight into Li Qingfeng''s eyes, hoping to make her feel a little uncomfortable. Never made friends, and she is a little afraid to take the first step. "Your name is so ancientBy the way, have you ever watched Fearfully Step By Step" ''God, why is her eyes flashing like the headlights of a car.''Yu Ruoling felt that she had 1000 points of discomfort first. Some inexplicable power was born from her heart, but she moved a little bit out of self-defense. "Uh..., yes."...Really, she watched it with aunt who always said that the "Fourth Prince" were handsome. "I think you look like the heroine" "ReallyThank you." Politely and officially showed a standard smile. When Yu Ruoling thought she performed perfectly and was about to escape, the hands behind actually put on her shoulders. She only felt her whole body shaking. "Let''s be friends ... Wait. What These English words appeared in her mind instantly, and her whole body seemed to start shaking again. Maybe she heard it wrongOr is Li Qingfeng''s brain broken "Are you sure" "Sure." Well, since Li Qingfeng has asked for 100%, she should be willing even if she doesn''t want to. What if you say "I don''t want" and you make another little girl cry To be or not to be. Yu Ruoling once again comforted herself in her heart. * Is Ruo Ling really a third grader in elementary schoolIt feels a lot like a high school student about to go to college. The class tutor Hong Mingjin, who only had one conversation with Yu Ruoling, asking himself this question for the 108th time. Apart from the death of her younger brother a year ago, there seems to be no reason why Ruo Ling is particularly precocious. ''Can''t figure it out.... Hold on'' Noticing Yu Ruoling''s actions, Hong Mingjin suddenly felt that he had found some clues. ''Is it possible that she are afraid of the relationship with children of the same age'' CH.9-Friend This is a Mandarin class. Yu Ruoling, who has a natural talent for literature, forced herself not to turn her head to look at Li Qingfeng. She stared hard at the textbook on the table, trying to squeeze a few more words out of head to write. And it was a tragic discovery that she couldn''t squeeze out at all. Now, she wants to squeeze Li Qingfeng even more - a certain "good friend" who has been singing non-stop for 30 minutes since the beginning of class, and sings the same lyrics. ''Is the first friend in my life so exciting like thisDamn a little regretful.... I''ll definitely become someone''s accompaniment player after class.''She thought. Poke poke poke. The tip of the mechanical pencil in Yu Ruoling''s hand swayed faster and faster with the restless hand. It''s her going into thinking mode -- and it''s a symbol of fast movement. After listening to brainwashing songs for so long, these lyrics were like rubbings, completely imprinted in her heart. There is also a Fearfully Step By Step plot. Whether it is the distributive suspicion of the nine princes vying for the throne, or the struggle for the heroine. She doesn''t understand, why is the heroine so popular Obviously just a palace maid, even if the heroine''s father has a court position, it won''t be a terrible competition, right The supporting actress can also be the heroine''s "opponent", and her sister is the main room of the eighth prince, which is much bigger than the heroine''s sister who is only a side room. Why are they all like sunflowers chasing the sun, and they insist on the heroine Yu Ruoling asked herself a very long question, the pen in her hand poked faster and faster, "Why" ''zi'' She finally froze completely, and a hole was poked out of the Mandarin textbookOhGodShe is so sorry..., this is a new, brand-new, brand-new textbook God how could she be so stupid, crying... ... "Hehehe, let''s poke it again." Anyway, it''s already broken, so it shouldn''t matter from the broken hole to the broken hole. A strange smile appeared on Yu Ruoling''s face. And Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Poke. * On the podium, there is a Mandarin teacher whose eyes grow with self-consciousness. ''Come back, eyes, don''t look there anymore. Concerned about a 9-year-old who is torturing a textbookNo, she just didn''t want to focus the class at all. This kind of child who can''t sit still, the teacher doesn''t need to pay much attention to her.'' The Mandarin teacher thought, and desperately turned her eyes back to the other good students who were writing notes, and smiled with satisfaction. Unknown reasons, the scene of Yu Ruoling poking at the textbook with a pen, with a terrifying smile on her face, suddenly emerged in her head. She immediately crawled, full of, goosebumps on arms. ''Freak, I really don''t know what kind of bad student she will become in the future.'' Not realizing that she has become a "freak" on the blacklist of Mandarin teacher, Yu Ruoling has long since jumped out of the cycle of poking the textbook and returned to the first thinking mode. In her own words, it''s probably "contemplative pose", but just rubbing the bridge of the nose, not the chin. ''Is it because the heroine is a modern person, and the modern ideas are so different from those in ancient times that the traditional ideas of hair loss are very novel and special to the princes, so they fell in love with her'' Or is this the "protagonist halo" that aunt saidIt is mean that the protagonist is born with the concept of a heartthrob, undead ability, and a perfect ending. ''It seems like there are.'' Hmm.... she really want to go through the ancient times and try it out. Maybe it won''t become a heartthrob, but a mummy lying in a coffin. Feeling ashamed by her own stupid thoughts, Yu Ruoling snorted again in her heart, "Let''s concentrate on class." And the class bell rings. ''WhyBell you such a...You betrayed me''She roared in silence. * After the school was over, the two walked side by side in a small alley, and the scenery in front of them was quietly and slowly changing. Yu Ruoling suddenly felt as if she was being pulled up by the attraction of the flying saucer, and the whole person floated for a few seconds, as if she had no body, so light. Then, the temples on both sides of the head quickly spread the pain of extreme contraction. She couldn''t help but stop, lowered her head and closed eyes, pressing forehead with her hand. "Why didn''t you walk, Ling" "No, suddenly it''s bright and I can''t open my eyes."She decided not to tell her friend. Countless times, the migraine started to attack again. Today''s feeling is quite special. She have to record it when arrive home. "It''s brightBut the sunshine is not very bigHave you used eye drops" Li Qingfeng remembered that her mother said that after using some eye drops, the eyes will be more sensitive to light. "Yeah, I used mydriatic in the toilet just before leaving school." And Yu Ruoling, who inherited the family''s high myopia gene, took out the name of the medicine recently used to maintain the eyes as an excuse. "I''ll just say it"Li Qingfeng said. Yu Ruoling kept repeating some ridiculous stories and jokes that she had heard before in order to maintain her current extremely poor mental state. When she woke up in the afternoon, her temples were beating like a pulse, and she was sure that she would have a headache today. ... Finally got home, she forcibly endured the pain that her head was about to burst, and shouted "I''m back" after trying to see if there were any other family members. She closed the door and fell on the sofa with her head in arms, gripping the hair by her sideburns tightly, taking deep breaths so as not to accidentally spit out her lunch. After a while, Yu Ruoling finally fell into a soft sleep on the single-seat extended leather sofa. CH.10-Stone Lion On the silent night, Yu Ruoling stared blankly at the ceiling with her eyes open. She had been in a drowsiness since got home from school at 4 o''clock in the afternoon, and missed the time for the dinner and the show of Fearfully Step By Step. It''s nine o''clock in the evening, and her parents are still working outside. She got up, closed eyes and felt the pain in her head, then slowly fell back. Not hungry, not hungry at all. Those dark pupils continued to stare at the ceiling. So boring..., Yu Ruoling thought, she was so bored that really wanted to sleep, maybe could still dream when fell asleep, it must be much better than now. She really hope to dream of running back to the ancient times to be an ancient person, and it must be more suitable for her to live there. But..., it will never see mother and father again.... For some reason, Li Qingfeng''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. She was startled and shook head vigorously, and sat up with the explosion of exacerbated pain. "Heck, why do I suddenly think of her... Maybe it''s too boring, must try to sleep." She propped up her heavy body with both hands, turned off the crystal hanging lamp in the living room, and walked up the stairs with tired and weak steps. With every step, she could hear the throbbing of the pulse from temples. "Finally in the room." The minimalist chandelier on the ceiling didn''t work as it should be tonight, but she really didn''t need to use it. There was darkness surrounding her, and Yu Ruoling calmly groped the bed surface with both hands. She thought that turning off the light was more comfortable than turning it on. Lying on the bed, Yu Ruoling''s last feeling was that the chains around her heart collapsed, chest was empty, and consciousness immediately plunged into boundless darkness. * In the new morning, a little girl with a ponytail is sitting on her seat and studying mathematics. Today is the usual quiz for the first unit of mathematics in the first semester of the third grade, but it is obvious that she does not pay attention to the calculation mode of those numbers. Eleven timesShe had looked at the door for the eleventh time, why didn''t Ling comeShe really wanted to tell her that she dreamed last night that Ling became that heroine Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. She knows that there is no one who is more like the heroine than her good friend, except for the heroine herself, hahaha "Li Qingfeng, what are you looking atIs there a ghost" The only gifted male student in the class followed and looked at the door. "No, I''m looking to see if Ling is here." "Is it Yu RuolingHer homework seems to be pretty good." Li Qingfeng immediately rolled her eyes. "Zhong Yuyao, why do you compete with others for your homework every time" ... It''s so lively...and so exciting in the morning. ''What are they arguing about'' Classmate Yu, who finally got rid of the hellish headache, walked into the classroom leisurely at a cheerful slow pace. "..., what are you doing" She rubbed the bridge of her nose habitually. After observing the number of people around, she asked weakly. "AhLing, let me tell you, I dreamed that you became Ruoxi" Li Qingfeng''s face was filled with the excitement like she got the 800 million lottery. "Uh..., cool"She dreamed yesterday that Li Qingfeng became the supporting actress Mingyu..., haha...ha, "Then my couple" "..." "..." The expressions of the two classmates froze instantly. ''This is the question that ice Yu would ask''Zhong Yuyao handed Li Qingfeng''s puzzled eyes, only to see her staring at the ice Yu and not moving... "..."Did she ask the wrong questionYu Ruoling was also puzzled. * The middle of the third period after class time. The empty playground was instantly filled with children rushing down from all floors. In an instant, the swings, slides, horizontal bars, football and basketball courts were filled with innocent smiles. Only have pity on the sparrows who are happily flying around in the sky, frightened from here to there, and from there to flee here, the voices of humans and birds are endless. And the small grass wall and tree floor in front of the left teaching building, which has always been calm and peaceful, also welcomed the first pair of visitors this semester. Li Qingfeng''s Adventures If the title of the film is like this, she doesn''t know if anyone wants to watch it, hahahaha. Yu Ruoling secretly thought the scene in front of her that made her laugh out loud, "Really." And barely hold back. The ponytail girl was seriously picking and turning over with a long branch, and the dead leaves creaked under her feet. Maybe her back was a little sore from the adventure, she straightened up and turned her head to scan a few times. "LingCome and have a lookI''ve never been here before, maybe there will be something cool"The long branch pointed directly in the direction Yu Ruoling was standing. ''It''s impossible..., the eyes of the co-workers should be very clear, and if there are really "cool things", how can the school be so poor now.'' Hmm..., this is what Yu Ruoling accidentally heard from other teachers in the past two days. This elementary school seems...a little bit poor. "HeyCome on, this big rock is so special" Well..., Yu Ruoling followed her good friend''s gaze. ...Wow it really looks like a big male lion, the roaring mouth and the rocky "stripe" that is probably the mane swaying wantonly, it''s just as domineering as it really is. ''As the animal channel said, this gesture of protecting one''s own territory.''She looked up and down carefully, and then responded loudly. "Li Qingfeng, have you ever heard a story about a lion" CH.11-Ancient Time According to legend, humans and animals in ancient times lived together, whether it was domestic animals or ornamental pets, large carnivorous cats or herbivorous species, all parties coexisted peacefully, and everything was based on trust. At that time, humans were only vegetarians, and it was shameful for them to eat meat. Until one day, a tribal leader accidentally killed a curious red panda while looking for a little boy missing in the forest. And after tearing its fur to make a thermal coat, all symbiotic relationships were completely broken overnight. The smell of blood on the chief''s body stirred the sensitive nerves of all herbivores. The missing human boy is then found in an empty bear den. This...is the beginning of the genocide. Afterwards, humans left the forest with all their domesticated animals and relatives and settled in the plains. Those angry animals chased and attacked, killing a third of the adult men, leaving the surplus of women, children, and old people shivering and hiding aside to accompany the corpses. Two years later, in the bleak early morning hours of autumn in the quiet forest, there was the first gunshot in history. This symbolizes the complete severance of the original intimate relationship between humans and animals, and from then on to fight against each other. The lions carried the banner and became the marshals of the huge army. They were honored as "The Lion King". The fox group is also known for its cunning and resourcefulness, and is titled "First General". Hundreds of years later, the two sides are still tense. * "ReallyNo wonder I get chased every time I see a stray dog"Li Qingfeng opened her eyes, which are like a red-crowned crane, and shouted in an exaggerated tone. "Of course it''s not real, it''s just a legend."Yu Ruoling''s dark pupils never left the male lion. If..., if her previous self had strong abilities like it, maybe... "HeyWhat are you doingDid you hear what I was saying" Li Qingfeng''s strong shout forced Yu Ruoling to pull back from the thinking swamp. "whatSorry, what did you say" "I said, your eyes are very similar to the peach blossom eyes of a fox. Just listened to your story like this."Li Qingfeng put her face closer to her good friend, looked up and down with a pair of phoenix-like eyes, and finally stared straight at Yu Ruoling''s eyes, "Oh my god, your eyes are too darkIt''s terrible." The girl with a long ponytail took a big step back, patted her chest and said, "But the tail of your eyes is up, and it looks like it''s not like the eyes of a fox that so flat and so long. Yours got a very feeling" ''Uh..., does "feeling" mean very murderous''Yu Ruoling, who likes watching costume dramas, immediately thinking about this. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Cool, or do you think I''m the fox general"She said to Li Qingfeng half-jokingly. "..., GodSo are you really a fox"The long branch was finally folded in half smoothly in her stiff hands. ''Hmm...what should I sayoh damn''Yu Ruoling couldn''t believe that Li Qingfeng believed it. After rubbing the bridge of her nose habitually again, she stabilized her tone with absolute seriousness, and spoke softly with the low tone of Peter Cullen''s voice, "Of course...just kidding." So this weird happy time ended under the standardized management. But think about it, Yu Ruoling do have a lot in common with those fox generals. For example, what Li Qingfeng said just now, her own factors - because she watch too many costume dramas, now often inexplicably think about some scheming things or try to figure out the thoughts of others - the footsteps are almost silent and the detective way of thinking..., although the math grades are really not very good. Sit back and open the English textbook silently, what bugs, hugs, nurses.... How do these separate words make a text Picking up the English name tag placed on the table earlier, Yu Ruoling supported her head with one hand and turned the pages with the other, and followed the short curly-haired teacher on the podium with a perfunctory mouth. * The smooth ancient tune came from the TV, and with the pleasant sound of the sword colliding with another sword, the sound of nuttiness penetrated the eardrums of the three people in the living room. Tonight is a rare dinner time for the Yu family of three to get together. The gentle smiles on Yu Xiaoyang and Li Qiao''s faces never fade away. Looking at each other''s actions of adding vegetables and soup to each other, Yu Ruoling was still expressionless, but she had already laughed out a flower in heart. Since last night, the newly broadcasted costume TV series has caught the attention of them - one of Jin Yong''s masterpieces - Swordsman As a Jin Yong fan, it is of course impossible for the father to miss this great opportunity, so he naturally brings the whole family to watch this unprecedented martial arts drama together. Fortunately, Li Qiao herself is also a fan of martial arts and action movies, although her favorite is a series of 007 movies. As for their eldest daughter Yu Ruoling, there is no need to say, it can be seen from the fox eyes that are slightly raised at the tail of the eyes... Why are there enoki mushrooms on the face "Dad, this theme song is super nice." Looking at the various characters appearing in the opening theme song on the screen, she stared at a man in sectarian clothe. Those big, strong hands were sweeping the resolute strings. "Oh, this is Cantonese, can you understand it" Yu Xiaoyang also looked at the TV, teasing his daughter who slapped her thigh with left hand for several beats, and then took out a piece of toilet paper and stuffed it into Yu Ruoling''s hand. "How did you eat the enoki mushroom above your face, Ling" "...," Silently took off the naughty enoki mushroom, she was strangely silent, "Mommy, I want to learn something about that." ''which'' The couple looked at each other suspiciously. "It''s that instrument with many strings."Seeing that her parents were puzzled, Yu Ruoling simply lifted her bottom. That''s the guzheng. Songs in many costume dramas will appear in short passages, but most of them are ensemble classical instruments. Li Qiao looked interested. In the past, when her daughter was in kindergarten, she had forced her to learn a little bit of the basics of piano. It was just to understand which finger was on which key and which key was which sound, so Yu Ruoling crumbled in pain for several months. At first she thought that her daughter hated musicDid not expect "Why do you suddenly want to learn guzheng" "Because it sounds good, and it''s handsome"She said the reason without any pressure. ''...''Really hard to argue with. After thinking about it for a long time, the great mother, who started everything from the benefit of her child, made the last condition. "If you want to learn, you must learn to be able to take the exam."She remembered half a month ago, her daughter''s abacus and mental arithmetic certificates that had reached the fourth level. Yu Ruoling secretly raised a smile, speaking of patience and perseverance, she can guarantee that there is no one stronger than her among her peers. "No problem" CH.12-In The Beginning In the empty stairwell in the early morning, a string of crisp children''s voice lingered, which brought out the coolness of the slightly cool November winter, which was more inclined to mint candy. Yu Ruoling, a third-grade elementary school student who had a good time, went to her classroom at a leisurely and cheerful pace. Yesterday, her mother said that she would help her find a reputable music talent center. It seems that Guzheng is definitely learnedAfter school in the afternoon, she have to go back to grandma''s house first, and when aunt gets off work, she have to show off to her~hehe. The only musical instruments that Yu Ruoling have learned now are the soprano flute, the piano and the electronic organ that she was "forced to learn". Speaking of which, she really doesn''t like the piano. Every time she plays the black and white keys, she makes her hands knotted, and classical music is so annoying that she can''t change her fingers freely. But the guzheng should also be classical... Anyway, it must be more fun than the black and white things like the piano. "LingYou are walking so slowly" Yu Ruoling only felt that her neck was heavy, back was sinking, and legs were almost crushed into a marriage proposal position on one knee. She instantly exploded with black lines that were invisible to the naked eye. "Li Qingfeng, one day I will be crushed to death by you." "No wayI''m obviously very light, and why did you walk so slowly just now" Turning her head to stare at the girl with a middle-length ponytail, Yu Ruoling spoke very seriously, "The world is beautiful." what the hellLi Qingfeng looked at her good friend without words. * After stretching, the women''s toilet when lunch break was empty. Because couldn''t sleep, she secretly came here to be in a daze. The small theater in her mind ranges from Chinese costume dramas to 007 and CSI series of American series. The style of the iron-blooded painting changed, and suddenly entered a sad dream. The cold wind blew in the corridor that happened to be located at the cut-off, and the sharp and strong force arrogantly brought up the supple black hair. With the dark eyes, a sense of vicissitudes was derived. It''s just that this kind of beauty didn''t last long, and in the next second, all the black hair stuck to the fair little face. ..., she was just looking at the white clouds and blue sky, and suddenly remembered her brother. So somebody didn''t even give her the chance to imagine "if my brother is still alive, don''t know what a different life will be" This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Forget it, anyway, a junior can''t come up with a plot "like an idol drama". If possible, according to the aunt, there should be a little bird flying and resting on her shoulders. ''...'' Heck, looks so disgusting. Let''s go back to the classroom, Yu Ruoling thought silently, lest anyone think she was insane or something. She stretched out her hand and scratched the liked-nest of birds'' hair on her head casually, and walked back slowly with a stiff face. * "Remember to clean upThe students in charge of the public area can prepare to go" The class instructor Hong Mingjin said while grading students'' homework. Today''s tutor meeting was cancelled due to the principal''s visit. At noon, he was finally in the mood to sit down and have a good lunch on time, while observing his lovely students. So he was pleasantly surprised to find that the terrible student who was cold-hearted and cold-faced seemed to have made a good friendThe two little girls seem to get along very well, which is really gratifying. Although...her name is Ruo Ling, rightHer expression is still not much, but at least she can laugh and roll her eyes like her classmates to express "helpless". And she''s pretty smart, not gifted students can have good grades similar to Yuyao and Bai Ying, and her behavior looks more mature than children of the same age. Why don''t he arrange her to be the deputy monitor next semester "Ling, let''s goYou are very slow" "Oh, I have one last question left, you go first." Li Qingfeng stared angrily at her good friend whose eyes were glued to the social textbook from beginning to end. This person is good at everything, but her interest in reading books is too seriousJust like the drug addicts on TV newsWill she suffer from book addiction if she doesn''t read books "Don''t read itWhat''s so interesting about social textbooks, let''s go" "Wait..." Yu Ruoling was terrified to find that her textbook appeared "to be torn in half" in an instant, and was quietly hanging between Li Qingfeng''s fingers, "Okay, let''s go." Doesn''t this solve itLi Qingfeng proudly raised her proud ponytail. "That''s rightLing, let me ask you two questions." "What two questions" "Do you like Zhong Yuyao" ..., why does she like Zhong YuyaoIt''s just that she is more interested in him as a competitor in homework. She shook her head weakly, "Absolutely impossible." "YeahWell, the last question is, who was the first person in the world to be born" "The first person" Li Qingfeng suddenly laughed, "HahahaYou can guess again, and I will tell you the correct answer when we return to the classroom" Secretly rolling her eyes, Yu Ruoling thought as she walked. She picked up the cleaning tool, and found that in addition to the more difficult academic subjects, there were actually questions that she could not answer, but that everyone of her age knew. Maybe she really didn''t read enough books... So focused that almost make her hit a wall. * "Finally finishedChenchen"The girl with a middle long ponytail placed her hands in a trumpet-like shape to her mouth, shouting loudly to Zhang Chenyu, who was far away at the end of the corridor. "OkayHow about RuoLingAre you finished" The first thing Zhang Chenyu saw when she walked over, was a girl who is zombie-like with a disheveled hair and a broom, trying to die or live. ''RuoLing is really scary...'' "She''s done sweepingLing won''t be in a daze until she''s done sweeping."Li Qingfeng pulled out the broom from her good friend with one hand and went back to the classroom with the another hooked around Yu Ruoling''s neck. ''Ruoling won''t hurt''Zhang Chenyu has always had many, many doubts about this cold classmate. "Li Qingfeng, so who is the first human being born in the world" Yu Ruoling''s body was hooked to one side, and she walked with a twisted step. "Adam" "Well. Have heard stories about Christianity. Unexpectedly, Li Qingfeng''s parents are Christians.... Since her brother passed away, she no longer wants to believe in anything. If it wasn''t boring, she wouldn''t pretend that there are elves or angels in this world to daydream. Although it''s pretty fun to fantasize about it, all of those are fake. If it''s true, her brother should get better. "It''s him."She said. CH.13-Windblade "So you''ve heard it." Feeling that the devil''s hand hooking her neck finally loosened, Yu Ruoling hurriedly straightened right body. Really, her legs are so numb... She rolled her eyes secretly, and wanted to turn her head to answer the two questions, too. But a pair of Phoenix''s long and narrow brown eyes collided with her. Unprepared, her heart thumped hard a few times, and the high-pressure blood suddenly rushed to her temples. Yu Ruoling turned around in a hurry, and felt a trace of anger in those tender and clean eyes. "What''s wrong" "No, just have no sense of achievement." So...this is maddening. Li Qingfeng''s daily speech peculiar particles do not appear in the pauses and sentence endings. Only when she is angry and draws, she can be so concise and powerful. Yu Ruoling was silent for a while, but she had to say that she suddenly started to be afraid. In the past nine years, no one of her age was willing to talk to her well, and no one of her age was willing to be her friend. Now she suddenly turn it over and think about it, she really doesnt know how she spent it at that time. Maybe didn''t take it seriously, but Yu Ruoling actually cherished this good friend who came to her door very much. Although this incident today would not "very" affect their friendship, she was still afraid, even if it was a little stupid. Yu Ruoling didn''t want to anger the first best friend in her life who had waited for nine years for her, even if she did nothing wrong today, she thought silently. "Sorry, try not to read so many books." "Forget it, whateverWhoever calls you my friend, only I can bully you."She hooked hand back to her neck. * On Wednesday, November 5, Windblade Music Talent Centre signed another teaching consent form. For the benefit of the successful signing, Teacher Wu made a special phone call and contacted another music colleague she hadn''t seen for a long time. As the saying goesIt is better to be time than to be in early. According to what the mysterious teacher said afterwards, if Mr. Wu''s phone call was a few more days late, the rare opportunity for Chinese music lessons would all fly away happily like white clouds on a sunny day. The Chinese instruments were all about to be sold as part of the fund for her upcoming full-time beauty pageant for the Afghan Hound. In the final analysis, it is actually caused by the Western music style in recent years, which makes some students who are willing to learn Chinese music go to jazz drums, pianos, DJ mixing discs and so on. Teacher Su Yixin, who has already passed the tenth grade professional certificate of Guzheng, is also facing the dilemma of being a teacher. Stolen story; please report. Who knew that God gave her another child who wanted to learn guzheng, but it wasn''t because her parents forced her. Out of curiosity and love for the guzheng, Su Yixin generously accepted Teacher Wu''s invitation, leaving behind a whole room of Chinese musical instruments that were almost sold out. Today is the critical moment when Yu Ruoling officially began to step into the music hodgepodge. Just after school, she was "transported" here by her family''s own Ford sedan. Before the teacher entered the door, she was surrounded by other students who were also waiting for the teacher. She covered her face with her hands, feeling a little uncomfortable, and lowered her head slightly and habitually rubbed the bridge of her nose with the fingers of her right hand. "Why still the same age"She reduced her physical activity rate and tried her best to decrease her sense of existence, "Can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me..." As if responding to her, a cold wind poured in as the glass sliding door opened, and the beautiful long black hair was all covered on her face N times again, "..." "WowSo handsome" "ReallyIt''s so big" "Can I touch it" Yu Ruoling only felt that the air next to her was cold, and the heat generated by the crowd moved to the gate in an instant. She waved her tangled hair and looked there. A large, fluffy, flowing, veiled dog staring at her big wet eyes, jumping on the spot excitedly... The dog seemed to weigh 40-50 kilograms, and the owner of the leash was actually a woman. Her arms must have been trained to have very strong muscle groups, and maybe abdominal muscles... Cough coughYu Ruoling stopped in a hurry and almost lost control of the inner theater. "Who is RuoLing"This was a full but gentle and courteous voice. "This way." She has come over... Oh my Gosh, this teacher has such a temperament. Yu Ruoling thought. "KidsI has to go to class first. May we let you touch the dog after class" Looking at the group of children who said "Okay" in unison in front of her, a warm smile appeared on Su Yixin''s face, just like the winter sun, quiet but not cold; ordinary but not tasteless, which made people feel relaxed all over the body. Yu Ruoling saw the real body of the Afghan Hound for the first time. The hair in Teacher Su''s hand is pure white, as smooth and soft as milk, and she really want to put her hands on its head and rub it vigorously... But at a glance at the slender kiss part, ...okay forget it. "Why do you want to learn guzheng" The sudden question made her stunned. "...Oh, because I watched TV series before, I thought it was cool to play the guzheng." "ReallyIt''s very special. My students all said that their parents forced them to study, so do you want to take the examination certificate" Su Yixin''s eyes are very clear and clean, like hers, obsidian pupils seem to be embedded in white jade pearls. The only difference is that Su Yixin''s eyes seem to have more things that Yu Ruoling can''t understand. But she guarantees that even an adult will be stunned when he or she sees such beautiful eyes, because the teacher''s eyes are so full oflove. "Ah yes, I want to take the certificate." "Okay, it sounds like you like it a lotIs there any song you like to listen to" "Well..., the theme song and Guangling San." "Guangling SanMany students think that Guangling San is boring"Su Yixin stared at her explanation with interest. Yu Ruoling was a little puzzled, isn''t Guangling San goodIt is much simpler than the music of "biubiu", and it is very stable and quiet, making people feel like being in a bamboo forest, "No, this song is like making tea at home and reading a book on vacation." Su Yixin became more and more interested. For many years of teaching, she have not heard a nine-year-old student make such a special opinion about Guangling San. Making teaReadingOriginally, the comment that somebody was about to die on the execution ground, and a feeling of indignation, however, it instantly became a small blessing that modern office workers yearn for. Instead, it was another kind of realization of Guangling Sana liberation beyond fear. As a child, her new student has a lot of ideas...Even if it''s...a little weird. "Wow, then you will be able to play it very well in the futureUnfortunately, this song is still too difficult. Let''s get the basic skills right. Starting with the theme song first, okay" Slowly putting on the newly bought tortoise shell, Yu Ruoling felt that she was about to be subdued by the teacher. She doesn''t know if it''s an illusion of the brain, but she can feel that there is a magical charm in the teacher that attracts her, and the big furry that is lying on the ground like a mop also makes her want to pounce on it. ''Is the teacher an alienJust kidding.'' With a seed of doubt, Yu finally opened the door to Chinese music. CH.14-Envy The next day, the morning sun in late November was still as lazy as ever. At half past six in the morning, the grass-green curtains fluttered with the cold wind outside the window, and a wisp of platinum stuck to the wall, reflecting the shadow of the balcony. Before the alarm clock rang, a sturdy and upright figure on the bed had already turned over and got out of bed, carefully put on slippers, walked carefully, and then carefully opened the brown wood-panelled door between the corridor and the master bedroom, ready to personally call the door to surprise his daughter baby. Of course, he had turned off Mr. Alarm''s morning task in advance. The air is a little colder today, but despite this, a 37-year-old father, a man who should be mature, is now climbing the stairs with an excited look and no parental dignity. "Ling, get up~"Yu Xiaoyang reached out and rubbed his daughter''s bird''s nest-like hair. "..."Yu Ruoling''s wandering consciousness returned to the cage, and when she heard the voice of her father, she finally got herself out of the bed. "Let''s have breakfast together, what would you like to eat"Yu Xiaoyang stood at the door of the bathroom, holding a stack of business cards of the breakfast shop, and waved it like a gift. ...Well, besides going out to play, what she likes most is eating... It''s a bit difficult to choose what to eat. Yu Ruoling bit her toothbrush in mouth and said inarticulately, "Good question." "Would you like to eat Morning Star then" She thought for a while, then nodded vigorously, "Okay." * It''s Thursday, and she is going to be at school all day. Since Li Qingfeng discovered the mighty weathered stone lion in the "back garden" at the beginning of last month, the two girls couldn''t help but come here to enjoy the shade after every class, and listen to how evil the teachers and classmates of her cram school are, or together to see if there are any bugs nicknamed "elf" in the leaves. Even if Yu Ruoling are still afraid of all creatures named insects. What does the TV show say Oh, give your life to accompany the gentleman. No... accompany the girl. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. As always, at the end of the last class in the morning, they went straight to the back garden like conjoined twins. Li Qingfeng''s look of pioneering made Yu Ruoling a little puzzled. "LingCome on, I found that the short tree was bearing fruit last classGo and see what it is"She ran back impatiently, grabbing one of her friend''s arm to forward. The real name of the fruit tree is Monk Tree, and the fruit it produces is naturally called Monk Fruit. As for the use, medical treatment or aesthetics, Yu Ruoling thought, it is useless for her not to eat. "Monk FruitWhat a strange name. Can I eat it"Li Qingfeng looked down at the sign and said to herself. How does she know..., or just eat it and see. It looks really good, Yu Ruoling thought about it like a prank, if Li Qingfeng ate it and didn''t go to the toilet or get poisoned, maybe she could really try it. So she watched Li put Monk Fruit in her mouth and bit it... Ah, the expression is twisted. Oh, vomited. Oops, the facial nerve is twisted like a cramp. Will, it seems that the answer is not delicious. "Ling, this thing is super sour" "Then don''t pick it again."She looked at the tree that was considered unpalatable, and accidentally saw the picture of the sign, and to realize..., "Hey Li Qingfeng, what you just ate is different from that photo." ... "Then I have eaten the fuck" * During the lunch break, the classroom was quiet, and today it was Zheng Jingyi, the head of regulation, who sat on the podium. The immature face has not yet grown, but it pretends to be a little adult and turns the blue ballpoint pen in her hand deeply. A list of names and seat numbers on the lecture table was clipped to a yellow plywood, and a note on the side recorded the seat numbers of the classmates who were talking and walking around during the lunch break. Zheng Jingyi seemed to be thinking, like thinking about some difficult math problem, her slender eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. "Where are Qingfeng and Yu Ruoling going after classWhy do they have such a good relationshipObviously I have a great relationship with them too." She looked down at the stage where Yu Ruoling was sleeping, and felt resentful inexplicably. She crossed the number 27 on the roll, and walked off the podium lightly, picking up Yu Ruoling''s number. The card was posted on the reward and punishment bulletin board, which made Yu miss a free time for no reason. "You asked for it yourself. Obviously I was the first friend to be friends with Qingfeng"Zheng Jingyi rolled her eyes disdainfully at the figure under the stage, "What are you" ... Li Qingfeng looked at the bulletin board suspiciously. Yu Ruoling also looked at the bulletin board in confusion, why is her free time restrictedShe should have a lunch break in the classroom, rightOr did she sleepwalk halfway through her sleepIt''s kind of scary to think about... "Qingfeng, do you know who took the roll call today"She turned her head and asked. "I don''t know, it seems to be Zheng Jingyi" "Oh, it doesn''t matter, you can go to the back garden by yourself after this class." "No"Li shook her head resolutely, "It''s boring if you don''t go. We should be like twins, you are here, I am here, I am over there, and you are over there" Seeing her friend''s naive and serious words and expressions, Yu Ruoling couldn''t help but slightly twitched a small smile. Li Qingfeng''s image of being too loyal has a strange cuteness. "My GodI''ve never seen you smile"Li shouted. Yu Ruoling immediately took back the expression on her face. CH.15-Discover For three days, she thought about it for three days. Zheng Jingyi finally decided to secretly follow. That Yu Ruoling stole her friend, but she was the one who first talked to Qingfeng on the first day of school. Why did Qingfeng and Yu Ruoling become closer laterThey even had to go out together after every class. She didn''t know where they are going, and Qingfeng never told her. "Sneaky and stealing other people''s friends is hateful enough, I will definitely take Qingfeng back."She followed to the back garden, the "secret base" unilaterally designated by Li Qingfeng. Yu Ruoling and Li were chatting happily, this scene irritated her eyes again, the anger that was barely suppressed rekindled, Zheng Jingyi endured not to rush to break out a conflict. The enthusiasm of the sweat on the playground contrasted sharply with the gloom on her face, and ten minutes later, the bell interrupted everything abruptly. Taking advantage of the two leisurely walking back to the classroom, she went around to the stairs further ahead, blocking their way back naturally and peacefully. "Where did you just go" "I can''t tell you, this is my secret base with Ling" Her face sank all of a sudden, "Are you going to the flowerbed, where there is still a stone." "You''re following us" Yu Ruoling looked at Zheng Jingyi calmly, she could see Zheng''s expression clearly. This kind of episode often appears in TV dramas, which is called jealousy, "Do you want to go too" "LingThat''s a place that only we can go"Li Qingfeng shouted loudly, with a look of anger on her face. "It''s okay, she can go together next time if she wants to." Zheng Jingyi''s fire burned more and more vigorously. Qingfeng is clearly jealousShe was jealous because of Yu RuolingDoes Qingfeng know that she is the first person to show kindness at the very beginningWhy did Yu Ruoling take away her friend without doing anything "Why can''t I go" "That''s for me and Ling" "Let''s go to class first, it''s been 2 minutes." Yu Ruoling interrupted. There is absolutely no good outcome for them to continue arguing, and she is at a loss. Zheng Jingyi''s sudden anger has to ask Qingfeng carefully. It doesn''t matter what happened between two people, but it wouldn''t be funny if all three of them got together. Wait...maybe the day before yesterday afternoon, she was inexplicably missing a free time, which was also related to the situation in front of her. She remembered that Zheng Jingyi took the list for the lunch break that day. "I warn you, don''t follow me and Ling anymore"Li rudely pulled Yu RuoLing''s arm and dragged her back to the classroom, leaving behind Zheng Jingyi who was even more angry and ashamed. * "Qingfeng, the young and cold voice sounded bright and serious, "Why did Zheng Jingyi suddenly change like this" If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "How do I know"She said angrily, tossing her lunch bag, "Zheng Jingyi is very strange. Every time I want to go, she has to follow me. Ah yesAnother time I just didn''t tell her to go to the toilet, then she was angry Yu Ruoling thought for a while, "I think she''s jealous." "Damn itI didn''t say what to do with her. When she started talking to me, I didn''t like her very much, okay" "Is it the beginning of school"Yu Ruoling caught a certain point, "Who was the first to chat with you when you first entered the classroom" "It''s just herShe was so enthusiastic over there that she was like taking the wrong medicine. She was sick." Yu finally felt something, and suddenly she felt like a detective, "Qingfeng, I assure you that Zheng Jingyi must think I stole her friend." "Then she just thinks too muchI''m too lazy to care about herBut I don''t hate her very that much. If she can stop being so clingy to me, maybe I''ll like her quite a bit." "That''s it, I''ll tell her when I find time, don''t quarrel with her again." Li Qingfeng rolled her eyes impatiently, and responded casually, "Fine fine." * Windblade Music Talent Center. This special education class deliberately separates the small rooms one by one. Only one type of musical instrument is placed in each room. When multiple musical instruments are required to play together, they are all moved to the outer hall. Although the outer hall already contains the entire service counter, a grand piano, a rest area for children waiting for their parents, two sets of straight and narrow bookcases, and even a neat half-wall of awards and trophies, there is still plenty of space. A lot of money was spent on soundproofing. The walls and ceilings in the small room were specially remodeled to expand the surface area and distorted to prevent the music from interfering with each other, so as to perfectly absorb the sound. Therefore, in the independent instrument room, each musician and student has a great creative privacy. In the guzheng room, Yu Ruoling was fiddling with twenty-one strings, and the noise made by the interlocking of tortoise shells and strings was quite discordant. She frowned and used her right hand to gently stop the vibrating nylon string. "How can there not be such a strange sound" "When touching the strings, be quick and direct. Because the nails will always rub against the vibrating strings. So pick, pluck, and hook quickly"Su Yixin looked at the hands that were struggling with the guzheng. The basic skills have progressed a lots, and this student of hers has a sense of music "Ruoling, have you ever learned the piano" "YahHow did you know" Teacher Su smiled kindly, "Because you don''t move your wrist when you playOnly when you play the piano, you can''t move your wrist." "Hey, yes. But it''s been a long time coming." "I see, but I think you can continue to play the piano and try it. Practice the rhythmic softness of that body, and you need this kind of musicality to play the guzhengOtherwise, it will be like a robot." Yu Ruoling froze, "Uh...but I can only play single notes, not chords." "It doesn''t matterIt''s good to play single notes. You can play along with music. And I think that you have a good sense. Do you want to challenge yourself and try to find the melody of the music" "Isn''t this possible with absolute pitch"She froze again. Su Yixin smiled again, took out her phone and played a song, "Have you never heard this song" She nodded. "Just now, let''s take a testIf you can''t hear clearly, you can replay it again." Yu Ruoling was completely frozen into a plaster. ''Oops.''She thought. * Li Qiao looked at her daughter amusingly, picked up the dropper and put a few drops of hyaluronic acid on her face, "Then whatDid you make the teacher dizzy" Yu Ruoling pouted. DizzyNo, she''s not that bad. Although she is not very good at playing the piano, she still has an impression of the tone. And if she really made the teacher dizzy..., she couldn''t sit on the bed and watch Wuthering Heights now. "No, I really found out the sound later, otherwise the whole ceiling would be so noisy that it would fly away." "For real"Li Qiao was stunned, then turned to look at her daughter, "But you don''t know how to play the piano at all." "I remember that sound." ... ''It''s still not easy, baby''Li Qiao cry out silently. Speechless for a while. The Wuthering Heights in Yu Ruoling''s hands turned page by page, just like the title of a book, every time the page was turned, a whirring sound would be heard. She murmured in her heart, ''Oh my God, why are these people''s names so long and their personalities so strange, they are really weird in the whole family.'' The person in front of the mirror had already stopped moving and opened her mouth to stop, very contradictory. "Ling, I discussed it with your papa." The girl who was called looked up at her, eyes puzzled, Something happened "We decided to find a church." CH.16-Become Peace She sat quietly in the back seat of the Ford sedan, full of puzzlement, full of doubts, full of...unwillingness. What to do with the churchEven if no longer believe in any gods, are not she aliveIt was really superfluous. She raised her head and glanced at the flyer "Fengshan Living Spring Spirit Bread Hall". Yu Ruoling was full of disdain, inexplicable, but a little guilty of disdain. Probably because of the relationship between religion and spiritual illusion. The driver''s seat and the passenger seat were whispering, deliberately keeping the discussion out of her ears. Unfortunately, her parents forgot that her hearing is 1.2 times that of ordinary people. "Didn''t you say you wanted to tell me why you were looking for a church" "Before there was a female customer in the store who was a teacher at school. I talked to her before I found out that she was a Christian. Later, I didn''t know what to do. She started to come to me very often, and every time she came, she only preached the gospel. It was Jesus. At first, I thought she was annoying, she kept saying something and nothing. And finally I didnt know what was wrong. One day when I was going to work, I suddenly thought of Jesus. The more I thought about it, the more interested I became. What about innocent deaths at the hands of othersHe also said that he died for everyone, I really dont understand. Yu Xiaoyang observed the road conditions and turned on the left turn signal with his left hand. He was silent for a while, "Didn''t we look for it last time, but couldn''t find it" "Of course I remember that." "We drove near the address you uttered, but we only saw a lawn, where we drove whity around for almost 2 hours. No matter how you look for it, we just went around the same way." "That''s right, " Li Qiao drank the last sip of oat milk, "then you said: I''ll turn around for the last time, if you don''t find it, don''t believe it." "As soon as I turned around, I saw a big red cross. It was still a big church"Yu Xiaoyang still felt incredible when he thought about it. Aren''t we all scaredIt''s not that we can''t see, how could we ignore such a big building, and we are all sure that the street of the church has been detoured many times." Li Qiao has always been hard-hearted, even though she is a woman, she is very rational and logical. Except for the thing that made everyone''s heart hurt so much that she spent all her energy, and the whole person looked decayed and haggard, this was the second time she couldn''t force herself to be rational. Yu XiaoYang felt the same. He''s a veteran -- the deputy company commander of the Special Operations Forces Army, and he never believes in evil at midnight. No matter what kind of ghosts it is, in the army, one is one, two is two, and there is no such gossip. It was the first time he experienced this kind of paradox, but he still didn''t believe spirit. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to explain it scientifically, but it was still supernatural. Dad doesn''t object to that Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. How could it be..., Yu Ruoling pretended to look at the scenery whizzing past the window, she was so surprised that she was going crazy, and countless thoughts flashed through her mind. She...it should be because of abnormal hearing in her ears today, rightWhen did her special forces generals become such a puny something, chatting like a little girl and studying this kind of thing Since the passing of her younger brother, their family has been drying clothes at night as usual on the Ghost Festival. A big red color floated by in front of her, Yu Ruoling silently repeated it in her heart with no expression on face, and remembered it firmly. "Let''s see what it is." * A wooden desk surrounds the little three people. Zheng Jingyi stared at Yu RuoLing with a gloomy expression. Making an old stalk: If eyes can kill, then Yu must be enough to die hundreds of times. Although a child in the third grade of elementary school would not cause much harm, Yu Ruoling herself was only a "premature" junior, she deliberately looked away and asked knowingly. "Tell me first, why are you so angry all of a sudden" "Is it your turn to talkIf it wasn''t for you, how could Qingfeng ignore me" "I didn''t ignore you, okayCan you stop...don''t keep sticking to the bull''s-eye, "Li Qingfeng remembered a word that was just right to describe the current situation, "and don''t stick to me all the time" "Then why do you look for her every day and ignore me" "Because...because Ling is not as sticky as youI don''t like people who keep fawning on me like a mosquito." Excuse meYu Ruoling was stunned, then...who just wanted to chat with you, you think it''s all flatteringIt''s a little too self-centered... "But I want to be a little closer with you, and I''m the first to talk to you at the beginning of school"Zheng Jingyi immediately retorted loudly. "Wait, listen to me."Yu joined the battle circle, "Qingfeng is already relatively influential in the class, and she was the first to talk to me when the school started, but have you noticed Qingfeng has no interest in those who like to play with her" "..." Yu took a deep sigh like an adult, and stared at the table. Before she met Qingfeng, her way of making friends was very passive, especially after her younger brother passed away, those some active courages were all gone. To put it simply, it is like a slight autism and a severe sense of self-existence. She hope that the more low-key the better, the less people pay attention, the better she likes. It is best for everyone to treat her as air, and she will definitely run a happy circle first. At that time, Yu also didn''t like to communicate with her peers. The experience of being squeezed out in kindergarten cast a lot of shadow on her, which was an important factor in turning "active" into "passive". Well, the goodwill towards peers is even lower, but still not afraid. In the past two years, Yu Ruoling''s perspective has been much higher than that of her peers. It''s not a mistake for Zheng Jingyi to want to make friends, but... "Zheng Jingyi, your approach is too warm. Can you imagine two strangers who don''t know each other suddenly hug each other and kiss each other" "Ling, it sounds very perverted" And Zheng Jingyi looked at Li Qingfeng suddenly, "...I''m sorry." ... Q: What do you think about the enlarged round eyes with wet single eyelidsAsk Li Qingfeng, president of the Moderate "Appearance Association". A: Disarm and surrender. Yu Ruoling sneered in her heart. * Carrying the lunch bag, she was walking home, thinking about the conflict between her friends that was finally resolved today, and thinking about the situation of going to church with her parents yesterday for Sunday. The phrase "two strangers who don''t know..." actually happened in her world. First, as soon as they stepped into the hall, a group of "staff members" in orange vests rushed to shake hands with them. Then, when they entered the hall and began to sing songs, everyone was high as if they had eaten something strange. After singing, they all shook hands and hugged together. Especially when an uncle suddenly came over happily and hugged her father, then her mother, and finally shook her hand lovingly and touched her head... The whole world is confused, okayshe is really confused. Are these people really taking the wrong medicineEveryone doesn''t know each, really doesn''t know at all. The most terrifying thing is that she feels very warm, happy and safe... But, she was just hugged by a group of "completely" unknown people How can these people be so comfortableIt''s like some celebrity concert, and everyone wants to sign autographs together ... "Pfft..., how cute." "Ruoling, what are you talking about"Zheng Jingyi turned to ask curiously while eating Li Qingfeng''s snacks. "No, I dreamed yesterday that a group of weirdos were rushing to hug me." CH.17-Tangled The duo became a trio. Zheng Jingyi''s "status" in the class improved several levels overnight. The classguide Hong Mingjin watched, silently guarding in his heart. Li Qingfeng''s influence on the class is getting stronger and stronger every day, and the management power of the monitor He Qian is even slightly suppressed by her. A casual joke can trigger 10,000 mountains to respond to her, a trait that belongs to a charismatic leader. The right mouse button in Hong Mingjin''s hand copied an online article. It is not difficult for him to cultivate this student, but it is difficult for her to make a choice when people support her too much one day. In contrast, RuoLing and JingYi are in a more vulnerable corner. Suppose one day three people quarrel together, the classmates are more likely to push towards the weaker side. He could easily imagine that Yu Ruoling''s personality was inherently cold, and Jing Yi was enthusiastic but didn''t know much about control. It''s really a rare thing for them to have a good relationship in the class now. This is definitely an effect caused by Li''s influence. Just like a typhoon, one is involved in one another, and it becomes the Fujiwara effect with huge lethality. He carefully looked at the article he just copied, just in case, this discussion on the prevention and countermeasures of bullying was directly transferred to his notebook. Hong Mingjin intends to intercept the key points and copy them in the "class notepad" he carries with him. "Ling, I think she''s weird." "Who''s weird" Li Qingfeng reached out and shook the ponytail behind her head, rolling her eyes. "That oneWhy does she keep twisting and turning when she walksShe has to lower her head and look up when she sees other people, she''s sick" "Well...,"Yu Ruoling looked in the direction of her friend''s line of sight, a shy girl with naturally curly hair was covering her mouth with her hand and chuckling, while Zhong Yuyao looked at her tenderly, "Uh..., Su Peixin" "YesYou didn''t see it in the morning, what is she pretending to be weak" Li Qingfeng glared in Su Peixin''s direction. Yu Ruoling stared at the picture, Zhong Yuyao touched Su Peixin''s hair with his hand, and saw her bow her head shyly, then glanced at Zhong quickly, and then bowed her head shyly... "Uh..., she seems to be more sensitive to the feelings of boys and girls..." If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The face of Li next to her became more and more ugly, a small and tender face gradually became gloomy, the open smile on the corner of her mouth was no longer, and a pair of phoenix-like pupils gathered a cold color, and she could see the white part of her eyes slightly. The Window of Soul condensed the real evil spirit and rushed towards the opposite side. Su Peixin seemed to sense something. She was a little scared, and turned around and looked at Zhong. He reached out and rubbed her head, giving her a warm smile, so Su Peixin lowered her head shyly again..., but ignored Li Qingfeng''s murderous eyes. "...Ling, if you dare to speak to her, I''ll break up with you completely. You''d better remember this." * The rustling sound of the tortoise shell and the nylon string reverberated, and the deep and thick hook finger corresponds to the first note of the Chinese pentatonic. A slightly green tune echoed on the wall of the living room. The tempo is not right, and the good 4/4 beat is dragged abruptly to the second point when the first note in the bar is played. Why on earth did she turn on the metronome to train her patience...? The teacher was right.. Although the metronome practice is very helpful to the rhythm, it is also a kind of self-abuse, and she has deeply felt it. Deeply feel enough that she doesn''t even know how to play the guzheng... Yu Ruoling stopped the nylon string that was still vibrating back and forth, turned off the killer metronome, and mercilessly threw it back into the storage box on the head of the guzheng. "...God, I almost forgot that this guzheng was a new one." "Ling, I''m sorry to say, this machine is more than 300 dollars."Yu Xiaoyang was lying on the sofa doing world-class leisure sports, and was almost scared out of his body by the sound of "pounds". Yu Ruoling stuck out her tongue hilariously, turned around and bypassed the wooden screen fan door specially made for her. "Look, Dad, I''m a bit like the vampire in Twilight" Yu Xiaoyang thought about it for a while, "Dad thinks it''s more like the girl''s nails in the costume drama we watched earlier." She was stunned for a moment, remembering the cold and hostile warning at school. Yu Ruoling knew that it couldn''t be a joke. Although they haven''t known each other for four months, but when Li meet a friend about a friend, it may be a "friend or enemy"... Her friend, Qingfeng will definitely not allow others to violate this aspect. What she likes, it doesn''t matter if others don''t like it so much; but what she hates, if anyone she cares about dares to like it, she will wait to played that guy to death, no matter how good this person was with Qingfeng before. Yu Ruoling didn''t know where she learned so many small tricks, but He Qian, the monitor who has always been "neutral", didn''t dare to oppose Qingfeng. She peeked at her dad who had entered the world of the Bible beside her, turned around and sat on the piano chairshe fell in love with the piano for some reason, and occasionally played it and continued to think about what Li had just done. Last time, a classmate from another class said something nice about a teacher that Li hated very much. And Qingfeng immediately "cut off the relationship" with him, and immediately made the him cry out of fear. She started playing little stars. She finally has a good relationship with her. After waiting for the friendship for nine years, does she want to destroy it Yu Ruoling increased the strength in her hand. But when she with Jingyi to walked to school today, that girl also said that Su Peixin didn''t do extremely disgusting. Su Peixin is just too conservative and too sensitive to the feelings of that thing. In fact, she is... really good. But if she just smiled and waved with Su Peixin when Qingfeng noticed, she might usher in a broken friendship. Qingfeng''s jealous mentality is too terrifying. Although it looks childish, once she starts to "jealous" someone seriously, she may not even give them a chance to take care of themselves. Should she...protect the friendship that have waited nine years for Or it has to... CH.18-Omen "II wantBreak upWith you" On the basketball court, the male students of another class were fighting fiercely. The sound of the metal iron chain rubbing against the basketball rubbed into the basket rang out, and a movie-like behind-the-scenes sound effect was applied at the end of the sentence, casting more selling points for this dramatic scene. A group of spectators have gathered on the runway, some whispering, some inviting friends to watch, some watching with cold eyes, some... laughing and mocking. Li Qingfeng madly threw away the green plastic skipping rope she just got in her hand, and the color of resentment on her face was self-evident. A gust of cold wind blew up the sand on the cement floor, as if they were two travelers in the desert who were arguing about the way back home. She breathed resentfully, her shoulders up and down like a pendulum timer that counted down, causing Yu Ruoling''s eyes to flicker for a while. ...What happenedConfusion quickly crept up every nerve in the brain. She..., when did she suddenly take gym classWhat was she doing a minute agoWhy can''t she remember at allWhy... all of a sudden hearing this She turned her head stiffly and saw everyone''s expressions, unable to wake up. "What did you just say"Yu Ruoling pretended to be calm. "..." However, what she got in return was Li''s completely indifferent face, indifferent eyes, indifferent mouth, and indifference to turn away and leave. Time and space seemed to be still and stagnant. Yu Ruoling looked at the suddenly frozen picture in disbelief, and the colors in front of her gradually became black and white. Shaking vigorously, she struggled violently and woke up from the wooden desk. Yu Ruoling realized that she fell asleep inadvertently during class time, she couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, and she simply kept lying on her motionless. She was still thinking about how to get up from the desk "perfectly" and make the teacher think she was taking notes seriouslyWell, as expected... yawn, and then pretend to make a typo and erase it with an eraser. At the side table, Li Qingfeng quietly watched all this happen until it was completed, and the middle and long ponytail swung proudly. PleaseIf she wasn''t for the teacher turning her head to write on the blackboard, how could she have a chance to wake up LingWas Ling too tired yesterdayIt''s not even noon yet "It''s so strange, what''s wrong with RuoLing these two days" "There are times when the ice cubes are hit by the sun." "What do you meanYuyao" "Melting" ..., why did it involve her, was Su Peixin suddenly channeledIs she going to be left with her these daysYu Ruoling twitched the corner of her mouth and put down the 0.5HB purple automatic pen with only half of the refill left. Nature textbooks teach them about how the weather changes, and she really want to shove them into her mouth. The weather was very gloomy on this half, and the weather on the other half was equally gloomy. Yu Ruoling heard those words, and naturally Li Qingfeng heard it too. Su Peixin''s voice pierced into her ears like a spear. Li Qingfeng''s right hand was extremely anxious and rubbed the corner of the nature textbook. The pages made of soft paper were immediately rubbed with scratches, and even some fragments had a little fiber, which stimulated her fingers to turn slightly red. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. It''s a pity that Su Peixin didn''t notice the slight change that required time to observe carefully, and she didn''t notice the content of Yu Ruoling''s mouth that was chanting quickly. "Don''t look for me, don''t look for me, don''t pay attention to me." "RuoLing~, Ruo~Ling~" Li Qingfeng paused, but out of the corner of her eyes began to observe intentionally or unintentionally. She squinted her eyes like a phoenix, revealing some red alert dangers. Little did she know that Yu Ruoling had already seen her friend''s actions and behavior, and Yu just wanted to turn back subconsciously, but was suppressed by the cold warning from the other day. She struggled for a few days, and now she is still in the middle of it. She silently rubbed the bridge of her high nose. Yu Ruoling called out that innocent voice... She chose to turn a deaf ear. She thought to herself, these few days...maybe it''s better not to get too close to Su Peixin. The sky that came from the front reflected their different thoughts. Loss, resentment, helplessness, compromise... The first war that belongs to Yu herself is about to start. * The students who greeted her were visibly absent-minded. Su Yixin gently looked at Yu Ruoling, who had just washed her hands with soap and was slowly wearing her tortoise shellshe has been teaching the most musically gifted students over the years, who has an absolute sense of pitch. Yu Ruoling was stunned and actually tied the curved tortoise shell unique to her thumb to her middle finger. But she didn''t realize it in a trance. Teacher Su tapped lightly. "RuoLing, you''re wearing it wrongly," she looked at Yu oops and silently switched back, "RuoLing, how have you been recently" The body paused, "It''s okay." "But the teacher usually sees you very carefully. How can you wear the tortoise shell like that" "..., there are two girls in the class who have a bad relationship. I just happened to be... sandwich biscuits." Su Yixin lowered her head when she heard the words, and unconsciously rubbed baby dog''s hair in her hands. She thought for a while, "Well, teacher thinks, you just have to choose a decision that won''t hurt your conscience." Wouldn''t be sorry...her own conscienceHowever, she had made up her mind long ago, sacrificing Su Peixin to fulfill the first friendship she had been waiting for for a long time. It was also said on TV that people are selfish, and she is just one of them. Can''t be shaken anymore. Even if the real side of Qingfeng will never confess to her, even if she has been kept in the dark, even if she owes Su Peixin, even if Qingfeng''s original face will be completely from... ...Even if Su Peixin has any misunderstandings about her in the future, it is her own choice. "The feeling of being abandoned by everyone, "Yu Ruoling whispered silently, letting her pupils dilute, "I don''t really want to experience it again." The nylon strings finally began to vibrate. The bass part of the left hand provoked a deep, resonant sound like the abyss dripping into the sea, and the dark and turbid air flowed in her brain. Yu Ruoling deliberately increased the rhythm of breathing, trying to dispel the insecurity that appeared inexplicably. The clear and bright sky that originally belonged to her, the wind unknowingly brought heavy dark clouds from the four poles, and the bright future she imagined... ...all smashed. Su Yixin grabbed the Afghan Hound that was rubbing against her feet with all her strength, drowning her whole body in a mass of white, pure and neat milk silk. As always, she closed her eyes and listened carefully with her ears. There was finally something wrong with this wanton song. Glancing at the student who was still dazedly fighting with the guzheng, she lightly parted her beautiful and elegant lips. "Lord, I thank You for..." * On December 3, 2011, the annual celebration of the district Star National Primary School officially opened. In the third grade, there is no competition schedule for the relay team. After the interesting competition in the morning, students who want to go home and rest can leave the class on their own. Of course, most of the children who like to join in the fun still choose to stay at the school to watch the relay race of the seniors in the afternoon. This season''s sports events caught up with the rare good weather - there has been a rumor circulating for many years in Star Elementary School that it will rain every few days during the sports meeting - no one will want to miss this good opportunity. Li Qingfeng stayed with her little friend who wanted to run away, when she knew clearly that her little friend didn''t want to stay in the sun at all. The long ponytail that was over her shoulders fluttered again, "I don''t understand at allIt''s so fun, what''s wrong with Ling"She stood at the door of the toilet and complained loudly. Zheng Jingyi laughed, "HahahaQingfeng, haven''t you heard what the gifted Zhong said about Ruoling" Of course A big ice cube girl whose grades are almost as good as him is not a gifted student Li Qingfeng swore that she would never forget this sentence. His evaluation of Ling was simply too good to be better, and it couldn''t be more right "Hmph..."She made a displeased voice again, pulling Zheng Jingyi straight to the stairway, where there was no sunshine enthusiastic, a shadows. So of course she missed Su Peixin, who happened to walk into the toilet to tie her hair. And that battle between conscience and selfishness. CH.19-Shake At that time, Yu Ruoling was still standing beside the sink, sorting out the hair that exploded above her head. The weather was uncharacteristically hot, and she was covered in sticky sweat, and even her black hair was not easy to organize. Yu Ruoling, who was extremely afraid of heat, was extremely irritable and pulled a bunch of things that had been tangled in the back of her head. At that time, Su Peixin walked in generously from the door, with a light green hair tie tied around her fair left wrist, her whole body exuded an inexplicable sense of refreshing coolness. The reflection of the mirror reflected her figure, and another one of her pupils constricted. Yu Ruoling felt her heart pounding suddenly, and the dizziness of blood rushing to her brain made her vision blurry. Her temples swung hard, her hand still on the faucet switch froze, and then she continued to dip in water to cool the back of her ears as if nothing had happened. Su Peixin was surprised to widen a pair of bright eyes, and approached the sink excitedly. "RuolingAre you here too" "..." To answer, or not to answerQingfeng and Jingyi should be waiting for her at the door. If Su Peixin comes in, Qingfeng can''t be silent, so she''s going to wait outside, right "What''s wrong with youAre you uncomfortable" ...To answer, not to answerGamble or not "RuolingWhy is your face so red" Su Peixin tilted her head and stared at her suspiciously. After five seconds, she put her hand on Yu''s forehead. Yu Ruoling felt that she must have had some deep hatred against her in her previous lifeFor example, Su owes her ten million, and then she leads someone to destroy her whole family She could clearly feel the speed of the blood in her body and the throbbing thing in her chest. Plus... she is a person who blushed physiologically when she was nervous. She simply took two steps back to open the distance between the two sides, her hands behind her back, and she stared blankly at the orange tiles on the floor. "No."She walked out of the women''s toilet like a whirlwind. Escaped like a whirlwind. Leaving Su Peixin, who was more puzzled and a little injured. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ... As soon as she turned around and stepped on the marble-made corridor, a heart-piercing guilt attacked immediately, accompanied by bursts of suffocation. ...Did she just treat the most innocent person with the means she hates the most She has experienced and experienced the taste of a loser who has been abandoned by the whole world. The TV series is right..."Poor people must have something to hate." Yu Ruoling caressed the bridge of her nose in frustration, she just wanted to grab her hair and lead herself to hit the wall She just gently pushed back, such a disgusting, heinous move and "conscience" side effects, and once again being rejected by her peers..., which price..., can''t she bear it She turned her head to look at the clear blue sky behind her, and started mumbling again. Come on, tell her the most difficult answer in history like cheating... ...Is she still a normal third grader * In the lobby, the sound echoed with the surging poetry. Yu Ruoling listened to the leading hymn of the worship group in front of the stage with great doubt. These people have a tacit understanding. The every time she comes here, they almost have to pull a long note at the end of each song and then float up high... Is it a rule or a pattern or something And what is extremely doubtful is this, she actually became interested in him when she first cameNo no , it was the first time that the lecturer was so funny that it aroused her curiosity. Also, why does she sing every song Yu Ruoling dares to guarantee that she can''t drink milk tea for a month, but she has never heard these strange songs that are so excited Also, in the middle of praying, why do many people start to recite some messy things. Balabalalalala What "Where the place am I going"She looked at all these movie-like script plots, tangled, still thinking in her heart. Has her grades been passable, but here she has become a "genius" with an IQ of only 3 years old and doesn''t understand anything "But I can sing those songs..."Yu Ruoling was frightened again, maybe she had been frightened hundreds of times before. ...Damn. ... ... Seems like...kind of cool... ...Forget it, just treat her crazy and be controlled. Yu Ruoling endured an inexplicable emotion, she thought, it was all a mess. The first time she came here, she was hugged by a bunch of people, the second time was shaken by a bunch of people, the third time became interested in him, and the fourth time... like now. "You must know what I''m thinking, right"Everyone began to bow their heads and pray..., Yu Ruoling secretly opened one eye and looked aside, "I want to say, if that, you are really... God, as they say, please tell me." Really the right choice. Yu Ruoling looked up at the three characters "God is able" on the screen on the wall in front of the stage, and the "Truth" on the right beam. She wondered, when she was still hesitating, is he show up, give her a glass of water, and tell her to go to the people whose body was splashed with mud The lights gradually turned on. Two neat rows of art lamps are inlaid in the center of the ceiling of the main hall. Through the coordination of the lights on the second floor, the saturated colors emerge in the eyes of every congregation. The bright light focused on the stage, and a peaceful radiance shone down, and it didn''t matter whether it was morning or evening. Yu Ruoling secretly looked at the parents on the left and right who were immersed in the sermon, and began to think again. She doesn''t understand, the people here are really weird. She knows that her personality is weird among her peers, but they are weirder than her. Well, that''s not the point. "It''s still annoying to think about it..."She murmured silently. The word "chaos" jumped into her brain very impolitely at this moment. To be or not to be That is a really fucking question CH.20-Shift Side Another four days wasted. Miss Guzheng has already begun to exude unpleasant emotions. Yu Ruoling, who had just finished school, walked past Miss Guzheng again. She walked into the kitchen with dull eyes, opened and closed the refrigerator, without even looking at it. Smoothly. There is no doubt that this is the good result accumulated from the four-day special training. She now just wants to get into the refrigerator and cool down her brain, which is about to be exploded by a nuclear bomb, should properly, correctly, and without error. ... In the end, she silently walked back to the living room and seriously became a genius who did nothing. Yu Ruoling could not help breaking out in cold sweat when she accidentally saw the guzheng she had exiled for a long time. "...Why do I think Guzheng''s resentment against me is so strong"Their family is already a Christian. Thank you. If Guzheng is going to become a ghost, please stay away. Thank you. ''Would you like to give her a name'' Yu Xiaoyang''s jokes jumped into her ears inexplicably. Maybe...she can really do thisAnyway, even the family''s Ford white car has a name, so it shouldn''t be strange to have a name for the guzheng, right She returned to her own guzheng single room and watched for a long time..., "You''ll be called Reddy from now on."She lifted the strings smoothly. Reddy burst into tears, willing to die under the firewood. Yu heartlessly and generously got out of the chair and sat down, tickling the strings of the bass with her bare hands. In another month, she will prepare for the first-level guzheng test. No matter how she struggles, she can''t forget Reddy. Even if her decision has been changed from "drifting with the wind" to "Peixin''s secret", no matter what she is afraid of or troubled by, she must give priority to Reddy first. The amazing thing is that Su Peixin didn''t bother her these days. She doesn''t know if Su was frightened by her Or frightened by her. Hmm..., is there an option repeated Yu Ruoling didn''t know when she switched from the test song to another song. "...Isn''t this ''A Blessing From The Lord''"She never seems to play itOnly sing, right Yeah Yes. There must be some kind of superpower triggered by thinking too much. * In the English class, the students in the first row are trying their best to move the angle of the textbook so that their cute face will not be affected by saliva. Yes, the teacher''s lectures are so mouth-watering. Li Qingfeng rolled her eyes and drew a few key points in the textbook, intending to turn her head and secretly chat with her good friend. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ''...Is Ling taking notes so seriously''She yelled in her heart, and irritably wrapped her hair around her fingers. When the English teacher was copying the blackboard for the Nth time, she made a puff sound to the side, trying to attract Yu''s attention. "Ling~what are you writing" "..." "Yu~Ruo~Ling~what are you doing" Yu Ruoling was so frightened that her pen almost dropped. There is no possibility to tell Li what she is doing. Can she say that she is writing a note to find time to give Su Peixin quietly ...Said it in heart doesn''t count. "There''s no place to write in the textbook, "she whispered, "I take a note paper and write it down." Yu is afraid this is the time she''ve ever told the most lies since she was born. With a rare sigh, Yu Ruoling deliberately threw an eraser on the ground, pretended to bend over to pick it up, and took the opportunity to slide the folded note to the ground like a bowling ball, and it just stopped at the foot of Su Peixin''s right table side. ...well, she didn''t believe that the gifted student Zhong sitting next door would not remind his little friend. "Peixin~"He called out in a low voice in Yu''s expectations, "The big ice cube just threw a note for you." Su Peixin searched around, but did not find Mr. Note, "Where" "The right side of the table." She followed the indication by the gifted students Zhong, and saw a yellow object smaller than her eraser standing alone at the foot of the table, and the pages folded inward showed some blue writing. "Oh, thank you~"She opened it to take a closer look. ''Peixin, I know that Qingfeng doesn''t like you, and she also forbids me to have a relationship with you, even eyes contact are not allowed. But this way you will be cast out by everyone, you know that Qingfeng made the bully to the next class last time. So, I can get along with you in private, as long as she doesn''t find out. I believe that you are not the kind of person who should be hated, and this is also my choice worthy of conscience.'' "What does the ice cube write"Zhong asked. "Look"Su Peixin happily shoved the note into his hand and copied the English word with a smile. It turned out that RuoLing didn''t hate her, but she had misunderstood. Thinking of her, Yuyao and Ruoling getting along in a friendly way in the future, Su Peixin couldn''t help showing a sweet and bright smile. "What are those two laughing atWho does she think she is" Li Qingfeng was obviously harassed by the big movement behind her, and wanted to turn around and tell the idiot to shut up, "She deserves to be hated by me, laughing like an dumb all day long. It''s better to die herself." Yu Ruoling looked at Li becoming restless again, the strength of Li''s right hand holding the pen almost made the veins visible in the joints, and the pale skin was cold to the bottom of Yu''s heart. She subconsciously pressed the sides of the bridge of her nose, and took off the long hair pinned behind her ears, her entire upper body was instantly hidden in the dark waterfall. There is a bad premonition..., she thought, there may not be a good end. Thinking a little scarier, maybe this is a good opportunity to face Qingfeng''s true inside. She has never explored why her friends want to be her friends. Apart from the fact that she looked like "that heroine" every day at the beginning of school, there may be other reasons or secrets. Her thoughts paused, Qingfeng has always been very influential, and can receive a lot of echoes with just a single sentence, and even her popularity, which has always been unbearable to look at, has grown in quantity by Qingfeng''s endeavor. She actually wants to see if Qingfeng is really the kind of person in the TV series who is "very jealous and has to be guarded". If it is, then she may have to remind Su Peixin in the future, as far as Su can get from Li. ...Well, if she had never looked in the mirror, she probably thought she was a fox, the cunning and treacherous kind. "I''m suddenly looking forward to a Saturday on the farm."She muttered. * Small traffic jam. Yu Xiaoyang narrowed his eyes, wanting to swear at the scene. God..., God knows why there''s a traffic jam He hates traffic jams the mostWhy is the BMW in front so slow And don''t brake suddenly "Mommy, have you finished breakfast"A hand waved in the back seat. "Yeah, what''s the matter" "I''m so full, I can''t eat anymore."Yu Ruoling worked hard to tear another piece of bread and stuff it into her mouth, silently holding up the toast that was almost a third of her face. She took a sip of the iced milk, resisting the carbon dioxide that was about to burst out of her stomach and explode into her esophagus. Li Qiao also glanced at it silently, and felt that her husband really needed something to let him vent his anger. She and he both have inexplicable "Road Anger Symptoms", and if someone did not careful, they will scold those passers-by who don''t have eyes for a long time. "Bring it to Daddy"Li Qiao whispered, as if playing a prank. Oh yes, Yu cheered in her heart. CH.21-Crisis LingLook here"Yu Xiaoyang stood not far under the "Moon Bridge", with a small camera in his hand facing the mother and daughter who walked on the bridge first. Moon Bridge spans a small section of man-made river, and on the other side is a small island imitating Taiwan that was artificially surveyed and mapped in equal scale. The man-made river is the imaginary Taiwan Strait. There is a large green grass 100 meters away, and a water pump, which is only available in the ancient area, is set up by the river bank. The water drawn out is then returned to the river through the pumping motor, which not only avoids wasting water resources but also makes a good profit. It has received very good reviews on the Internet. Yu Ruoling and Li Qiao turned their heads and took a standard pose towards the camera. "You go to take a picture too." "Okay, let''s show you what the qualifications from special warfare are" Yu rolled her eyes, "Dad, your aptitude has almost turned into fat..." She made no secret of laughing. Since the completion of the high-speed rail construction project, her father could not hide his increasingly united abdominal muscles even though he exercised every day. She couldn''t help but suspect that the hero of her family''s special operations force was brought back by a clone. "WhatHow can you underestimate your coolest daddy" "Or you prop yourself up from the bridge"Li Qiao said defiantly. "Absolutely I can do that."Yu Xiaoyang stepped onto the bridge in three or two steps, flung his arms, did a few deep squats, and then put his hands on the bridge rail to exert force... Success. Childish Dad walked down the bridge with a proud look on his face, as if he was walking down the Hollywood red carpet. "I''m not talking nonsense~" "Yes, you are very powerful."The two tacit voices instantly extinguished his little thought of showing off more. In mid-December, the sun at noon is not very hot, but after all, it is still located south of the Tropic of Cancer, and the subtropical high pressure still makes the whole air stuffy and dry. In order to perfect the sun, other female tourists even took out their parasols and took out anti-ultraviolet lotion to smear their skin. Several restaurants in the farm have also entered many families one after another. The pets in the park who used to live here lie motionless under the shadow of the trees, and their lazy appearance makes many tourists who love fur babies laughed. "Should we go to lunchOtherwise, I''m afraid the restaurant will be full after a while." Yu Xiaoyang thought for a while, "Okay, what do you want to eat" Li Qiao thought for a while, "What would Ling want to eat" And Yu Ruoling thought for a while, "What do you two want to eat" ... Finally decided to go to a Japanese restaurant for lunch. * "HahahaTurns out that restaurant is exactly what you all want to eat" "Yes, it turned out that our family had a fifteen-minute discussion about what to eat." The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Li laughed and lay on Zheng Jingyi''s shoulder. Ice cube is ice cubeEven such a funny thing is said so seriously "Your family is too cool, so envious..."Zheng said. "My family doesn''t seem to have a clear definition of elder or younger." Zheng Jingyi opened her typical oriental eyes, which were full of envy and admiration. In their family''s words, older brothers and sisters are older brothers and sisters, and elders are elders. If they say it, you have to do it, but you can''t refute it. "Ruoling, I really want to live in your house." She shook her hair, "Is your tutor very strict" "Yes, my parents will also require me to achieve certain scores in the exam." Yu Ruoling expressed deep sympathy in her heart. As a member of the Yu family, a primary school student who has never been required to perform well, she really doesn''t feel the pressure of being oppressed by her parents when it comes to homework. Of course she didn''t dare to say it. She secretly glanced at the expression on Su Peixin''s face, who was two or three rows away from her, knowing that she has to take a note to her lately. Their relationship has improved a lot these days. Although they still maintain some illusions on the surface, their private messages are no less than her own threesome. But how many ...Well, she would keep them in secrets. "Ling, who are you looking at" "Su Peixin."She blurted out subconsciously. ...Shit, why did she find outYu thought. "...Why are you looking at her"Li Qingfeng''s tone suddenly became cold, her words were raised slightly, and Yu''s heart was lifted up. "..., "She deliberately looked at Su Peixin again, and then turned around as if nothing had happened, "She suddenly made a big move just now. I had been gotten attention." Yu Ruoling thought that taking one more look would ease Li''s suspicions. Continuing to look in front of her completely denied the fact that she was communicating with her silently. Fortunately, Su Peixin didn''t turn her head again, otherwise she might have a heart attack today. It''s just that she doesn''t know if Qingfeng means to see through her actions, Li is more sensitive than she thinks, and hopes that it will not turn into a tragic incident that needs to be revealed. "Yeah, okayOh, by the way, do you know what''s for lunch todayI heard that there is fried chickenIt''s rare to have fried chicken for school lunch"Li Qingfeng easily changed the topic. "ReallyIsn''t the lunch delivered every time the same as eating ironThose dishes really smell like rust."Zheng said in surprise. "Really, look at the menu." She immediately took away the recipe in Yu Ruoling''s hand, and started yelling after carefully checking the date. "Oh reallyThere is really fried chicken" "WhatWhere"The trio was immediately overwhelmed by the "crowd". The perpetrator silently moved back with the chair, looked aggrievedly at Li Qingfeng who with a pound-sign mark in the corner of her eyes, and looked at Yu Ruoling aggrievedly. Zheng Jingyi dared to guarantee that she could eat or not the fried chicken today, she was really just too excited so she became a little louder... Yu helplessly dragged the aggrieved girl away from the group of boys, leaving Li Qingfeng alone to continue to be surrounded to ask questions. "That''s rightIt''s fried chicken todayYou''re so noisy"The big boys instantly silenced half of them. "...Hey, Huang,"Li stared at the table and thought, and finally quietly pulled Huang Yangmin who was standing beside her, "help me do something, it''s good to you." "What do you want" She hesitated for a while, "Help me...and monitor whether Yu Ruoling talked to thatgirl or did other things during class with her." Huang Yangmin raised his eyebrows curiously, "Don''t you have a good relationship with Ice Cube" "...I can still pretend I don''t know if it is other people, but she is the only one who can''t. I don''t allow Ling to betray me." He looked at her gradually gloomy, turbid eyes that were infected with crazy sickness, shuddering a little. * "Ruoling~Wait for me" At the beginning of 15:50 in the afternoon, a group of students walked out of elementary school with cheerful footsteps. Su Peixin just turned left when a mysterious black waterfall flew past her eyes. She opened her bright eyes a little excitedly, and called out to Yu who was walking leisurely. "Ruoling, your eyes are really handsome." "WhatWhy"Yu tilted her head and looked around, pulling Su Peixin into a smaller alley. She has to be prevented from being found in such a crowded place where she is most likely to be found. "Fox, but your eyes are not so sharp, so you look very handsome.Su Peixin said with a smile, stopped in front of the hawker and took out her wallet, "I''m a little hungry, do you want to eat something" Yu Ruoling shook her head and signaled to leave her alone, "I suddenly remembered a question, "She said solemnly, "where do you keep the notes I secretly threw to you before" "In my schoolbagI''ll take them out when I get home." What about todayDid you forget"She suppressed the inexplicable restlessness and asked as calmly as possible. "I''ll find it for you, "Su Peixin opened the zipper and rummaged through it, but after a few seconds, her face was covered with a bad color, "...no..., I seem to have put it in my drawer..." Shit. Yu Ruoling''s first thought. "It''s okay, they should all be home. I''ll pack it up when I get to class next Monday." "What if Qingfeng found out"Su Peixin''s voice was a little anxious. "She usually arrives later than me. Don''t worry, be careful when you get home." Yu Ruoling waved her hand with a smile, an ominous premonition gradually enveloped her heart, like it is locked into darkness. CH.22-Pass Yu Xiaoyu admired her masterpiece in the mirror with great satisfaction. For the little girl in the red jumpsuit in front of her, she had been working for almost an hour. How is she so awesomeYu Xiaoyu took a deep breath, her concubine was as a female starLook at her dress, look at her height ratio and hairstyle "Sweety, do you think that auntie can go to the selection of costume props" "I''m not going to the wedding, I''m going to take the exam."Yu Ruoling pulled her skirt hilariously. The face in the mirror makes the same expression as the "red guy" in front of the mirror. "What''s the matter~auntie has helped you to match it very well. The red color matches the Chinese style very well, and there is no lace on the skirt."Yu Xiaoyu lifted her skirt to observe left and right. She looks more and more like Reddy now..., Yu thought. The music is amazing, and those music brought to Yu Ruoling made her excited. Even though she still doesn''t like the piano very much, the word ''music'' is destined to be deeply imprinted in her soul by a pair of big hands. "Okay, is this all right" "Turn around, auntie take a look" Yu Ruoling turned around according to her words, the light touch made her feel as if she was about to fly from the ground to the ceiling. "The makeup is on, very good"Yu Xiaoyu looked closer and nodded again with satisfaction, "Let''s go" * Su Yixin led the Afghan Hound into the rest area, and saw from a distance a bright red body turned 360 and turned around around around. "LingI''m coming" "...Hey teacher, oh hey Whity~"Yu Ruoling was a little dizzy after being turned around, and the figure in front of her shook so much that Whity only had a ball of hair left to see. "Hello, teacher, I''m her aunt."Yu Xiaoyu has a deep impression on Su Yixin. The two have never met face to face, but from her sweety''s description, it is clear that the character and soul of this guzheng teacher is simply excellent. Today, she finally had the opportunity to bring her sweety to the exam. Yu Xiaoyu decided to have a good chat with Su Yixin during the process to see if she could learn anything special, or she would be happy to become a friend directly. The bell outside just rang, and Yu Ruoling dragged the whole wooden tripod and Reddy into the exam room independently. She looked at the white clock on the wall, there were ten minutes before the official exam, but the two in the rest area were already talking in crazy. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Sure enough, they would get along very well, Yu Ruoling thought silently, and leisurely pulled up her skirt and walked to the bench outside to sit down. She took out the tortoiseshell-specific adhesive page in the paper bag, tore off the tape, and tied it around her left and right fingers. She have to say that wearing a tortoise shell is the most annoying step she takes before playing the guzheng. "SweetyCome on in a minute, how about we go have lunch together after the test" "Okay, what do you want to eat" Yu Xiaoyu opened her wallet and thought for a while, "Well... let''s eat steak" ...Omg. * In the master bedroom, Li Qiao was half lying on the bed holding the phone and thinking seriously about the person on the other side''s suggestion. There is a black leather-bound book on the bedside table, which is clean as a whole, the leather cover is not stained at all, and the gold lettering in the upper left corner shows its identity. On Christmas Day, December 25 this year, she and her husband Yu Xiaoyang were going to be baptized in the church. The Bible on the bedside table was for her to use later. But a recruiting call about her daughter''s musical potential is currently taking her time. Windblade sees Yu Ruoling''s musical potential. Su Yixin immediately announced that she would skip level 4 in the next test on the day she finished the test of level 1. They must know that the fourth level is already on the verge of being able to wear a cheongsam to officially attend large-scale competitions. Her daughter is only 9 years old, and there is only one year left before the next guzheng certificate. However, the talent center called to recruit students, hoping that Ruoling be able to join the newly established Hawaiian special instrument ---- Ukulele Orchestra. Li Qiao is more worried about the pressure on her daughter. On the other side, Yu Ruoling was sitting on a black leather pulley office chair in the study, holding the Bible in both hands and gnawing at it with her eyes. From time to time, she relied on the torque of her body to turn the chair around herself a few times. It was not until the words "Abraham" on the page appeared astigmatism that she slowly stopped, and just happened to hear the sound of the recruitment call of the Ukulele Orchestra. "Ling, Windblade just called to ask if you want to join the Ukulele Orchestra" "Yes. Auntie seems to have signed up for a one-on-one class after chatting with Guzheng teacher last time. I can practice with her next time." Li Qiao hesitated for a while, but her daughter''s decisive decision made her a little uncertain, "Are you sureWill you be too tired" "No, the schoolwork is still very simple now, and we will talk about it when it is not easy." She turned the page and entered Genesis chapter 16. Before today, when she was reading the first few chapters, she saw a name--Yuba, the music master of all those who played the piano and flute, was strangely affected by an inexplicable intimacy, and unconsciously sat in front of the piano chair and touched its Black and white keys. Although she can''t play a single piece of music, after listening to the song, she can probably find the scale based on her impression. "Then I''ll call her tomorrow to say you can participate" "Ok." * The operation of the air conditioner roared, and the rotor blades of the electric fan were like a deafening strong wind attacked by a steel cannon typhoon. The atmosphere in the dark room was gloomyeven if the walls were painted with a pale pink and white color that belonged to a girls feelingsall together, it looked even weirder Or, all together, it couldnt relieve the girl sitting on the bed. Half of the resentment in her eyes. She is obviously just a child who has not yet experienced the world so deeply, but her expression is like the Medusa in Greek mythology, full of curses and resentment. The girl''s hair that was usually tied in a ponytail was naturally fluffy, and her bangs covered half of her face. Under the lampshade of the night lamp, she looked like a ghost in Japan''s curse with disheveled hair, her eyes were sluggish, but it made people shudder. "Ling...you betrayed me." In the corner of the wall, a pile of maliciously smashed yellow note papers was like a corpse covered with yellow silk, quietly waiting for the fate of being cremated. CH.23-Break up Everything seems to be different. Or nothing has changed, but the mental state of the parties has changed from the past to the present and even to the future. Like Li Qiao. Yu Xiaoyang''s routine physical examination report was released a week ago. The red letters of hypertension, hyperlipidemia, and high-risk groups with cardiovascular obstruction and myocardial infarction clearly contrast with other normal values. The thing she is most worried about has happened. The most terrible curse in the family''s genetics is related diseases of the heart and brain stem, but any one of them is a killer that can easily take human life. Her mother-in-law''s husband couldn''t last a day after suffering an acute brainstem stroke a few years ago. Of course, part of the reason is that the doctor explained that this kind of inheritance is a high disease in all the descendants of the family, and no one has the safety recessive gene, but more importantly, they don''t want to lose any family members again. In view of the two previous lessons, her husband, mother-in-law, and daughter to the aunt''s diet all banned MSG, less oil, less salt and less sugar. Li Qiao knew that they might be making a fuss about it, but she was still afraid, especially in the face of such a depressing report, she was disappointed to feel that a lot of her past efforts were all in vain. "Lord, what are you going to do" She thought of her daughter again, and she was a little surprised by Yu Ruoling recently. She had never seen her daughter sit on the piano chair and play a complete song, even if she only played a single note with her right hand, but the music rest above is empty. "Please protect her like the pupil in the eye, give RuoLing your wisdom, and also ask the wisdom that you give her to make good use of the innate ability you have given her, and help RuoLing to walk on the path of your righteousness." "Lord, please support me and my husband with your mighty arm, so that we can face all difficulties with confidence, whether at work or in church. Please be with our family and keep us stay away from all evil, thank the Lord, and pray in the name of Jesus Christ, Amen." ... For example, Yu Xiao Yang. The arrival of a bottleneck in business has caused a lot of shock to his team. The day he successfully interviewed as an electrical and electronic engineer, he did not expect such an upgrade moment. The pressure has been a bit high recently, but fortunately he set aside half an hour to read the Bible every morning and evening to buffer a lot of tension. And coupled with the "fun" of some electronic instruments at home, his daughter sometimes squatted beside him with great interest to watch him measure the voltage. He have to say, this inexplicable act of worship has raised his interest in work. Suffice it to say, encouragement is a good thing, rightYu Xiaoyang happily took a sip of coffee. ... For example, Ruo Ling. She''s not very well now, really. When she woke up this morning, her eyes were too heavy, and the splitting headache made her walk as if she was stepping on a cloud. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. All the perceptions in the surroundings are the same as usual. Her hearing became clearer, the ringing of a radio speaker on the wall could make her cover her ears in discomfort, and she could even hear the beating heartbeat in her chest clearly. The light and shadow in front of her were getting brighter and brighter, and she could almost intuit that her pupils might have shrunk into a straight line like a cat. She always feels that something bad is going to happen today. "Can I not go to gym classHeck"She wailed in her heart. On the opposite court, it seemed that the next class was engaged in its own version of "internal struggle", and a group of boys jumped up and cheered because of a hollow dunk. But she didn''t have time to take care of them, and Yu Ruoling devoted all her energy to focus on the road under her feet. The originally wide concrete floor became very narrow, but she knew that this was an illusion brought about by her loss of space. The metal mesh chain under the basket made a harsh clanging sound. The whistle held by another physical education teacher was blown, and the end of the sentence was slapped with the movie-like ending words "End". Yu Ruoling raised her head blankly, and seemed to hear the devouring sound of the black hole in the universe. Charged particles and solar storms were mixed with an unknown planetary signal, which caused a dizziness in her brain. Li Qingfeng walked in front of her with a swaying and unbridled grievance behind her. Dramatically. She saw the green plastic skipping rope Li just took away, and the anger on Li''s face was self-evident. A gust of cold wind blew up the sand on the cement floor, as if they were two travelers in the desert who were arguing about the way back home. Li breathed violently, her shoulders and chest rising and falling like a pendulum timer. Yu''s eyes twitching for a while. "I want to break up with you." ...The slow motion of time progresses, and everything is staged like a mime. What happenedConfusion quickly crept up every nerve in the brain. Why can''t she remember at allYu Ruoling suppressed the pain that she wanted to hug her head and kneel, and turned her head stiffly. She sees the expressions of everyone in the class, they were dumbfounded, and she couldn''t think about it for a while. An inexplicable trembling swept through her nerves, and together with her chest, it paralyzed and almost crushed her heart. Yu Ruoling couldn''t tell whether it was the reason for that sentence or the reason for the exploding pain in the head. "..."Maybe...No, it must be. She fell into her own world for a moment, and shook her head reflexively as she asked and answered herself. "Disgusting."Li said coldly. what is thisYu stared blankly at a rolling ball on the track. Oh...it''s basketball. She maintained her expressionless face, walked to a non-people shadow and sat down when her classmates recovered and prepared to practice on their own. Too funny.... She thought, staring at the sky in a daze, took a deep breath and slammed her back on the tree trunk with a "bang" sound, the feeling of hitting the numb meridian slightly healed her aching temple. She felt a little bored. Oh yes, and there''s no need to pretend like that with Peixin. So just...sleep, well. * "Qingfeng Qingfeng, what''s wrong with you and RuoLing"Zheng Jingyi was in a hurry and almost hit a telephone pole while walking on the side of the road. "...You should be careful."She paused, "She secretly became friends with that girl, and it is asked for it herself." "Aren''t you sadI..." "SadNo, "Li Qingfeng interrupted, "she chose to do my shit. How does that heroine look like this idiotWhen I started school, my eyes were glued to the ground." Why should Su Peixin also interveneShe had the best relationship with Zhong Yuyao at first, and then Yu Ruoling. If it wasn''t for Su Peixin''s abduction of Zhong Yuyao, why would she careWhat''s so great about this person, even Yu Ruoling was abducted by her "If I didn''t think she was very similar to Yu Ruoling, why would I have to say with an ice cube face"Li said again. You always only look at RuoLing''s face"Zheng Jingyi almost spit out a mouthful of black tea. "And her behaviorYou''re just like another person. "She looked at the intersection, "Okay, I''m going to turn, see you tomorrow" It turned out that RuoLing told her that Qingfeng was the Appearance Association, and it turned out to be true.... Now that she thinks about Zhong Yuyao and a certain male star in China, he is a bit like him truly... Zheng Jingyi was sluggish for a while. "...For her sake, " Zheng Jingyi shook her hand, turned around and saw Yu Ruoling''s cheeks filled with tears. "you have to finish the fourth grade safely in the future.Yu said. "But" Yu Ruoling shook her head, and interrupted Zheng, "Don''t contact me again... Never, please." Zheng watched her unwavering pupils slide down a string of tears again. She was stunned, Yu Ruoling cried so expressionlessly, silently, like a superficial illusion. She walked slowly home. Zheng felt torn apart. CH.24-Baptized She opened the door with the key. The parents didn''t come back until six or seven o''clock in the evening. Yu Ruoling put down her schoolbag, walked into the bathroom, and closed the door. She sat blankly on the cold marble floor, her mind was a mess, or a piece of iron, a pot of porridge. Yu was thinking about it, the precious friendship she had won for the first time in her life turned out to be just...decoration in the eyes of that guyOr slavery Or, she shouldn''t have gotten friends or companions in the first place... It''s been almost 10 years that she hasn''t experienced what a companion is, though she''s only been around for 9 years... Yu Ruoling hugged her knees in the corner of the bathtub and the wall, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, she suddenly felt that she had actually spent hundreds of years. "Hypocritical."She opened her mouth and wanted to say more, but found that the language was only powerless at this moment. "No one is by my side anymore. Parents, let them worry about their own affairs. She has to rely on me."Yu Ruoling swears that she has never missed the gentle, violent, or depressing melody from the piano keys so much. She''s also dying to hear the songs of God...now. Holding a Bible, she gently pressed the switch of the small stereo, opened the latest progress - Leviticus, and then bowed her head to pray. "Our Father in heaven, hallowed be Your name; Your kingdom come; Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven, give us this day our daily bread; forgive us our debts as we have forgiven our debtors; lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil; for the kingdom and the power and the glory are yours forever, amen." She opened the half-hour reading with God with the Lord''s Prayer. The emotions finally calmed down, at least when she think about it, she won''t feel any more, and won''t be as embarrassed as an hour ago. Thinking about it is a bit... uh, shameful. Yu Ruoling patted the black leather seal of the Bible and stood up, suddenly feeling a strong sense of responsibility. If she wants to spend the next year and a half in a little bit more peace, she has to seriously think about what to do... * The monitor He Qian stood on the podium and continued to maintain the usual practice of reading time in the past morning. The silence in the class could be regarded as dead silence, and everyone tacitly kept silent about the bad things that happened the day before yesterday. He Qian glanced at Li Qingfeng and then at Yu Ruoling, and finally just sighed and pulled over the chair to sit down. Yu Ruoling has blocked all interpersonal communication for the past two days, and even He Qian, who has always been good at adjusting the atmosphere, has to give in to the current situation. Can Li Qingfeng really be able to say that she broke up with YuWill she break up with her, without any fuss What a good relationship she had with Yu Ruoling before... As a result, the atmosphere of the whole class has become strange now. The area around Yu Ruoling has become a small world by itself. As if there was some special invisible glass, no one would go there. The habitual cold face in the past once again left her dusty warehouse and hung on her face again. It''s hard to tell that she is pretending not to make other expressions to avoid a more dire outcome. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. It''s better to say that Yu doesn''t want to make any expressions, and there is nothing to express. Su Peixin broke into the small world generously to borrow English textbooks and worksheets, which attracted many eyes to drift along with her movements, but no one dared to speak. "Su Peixin, you can''t leave your seat at this time." Su subconsciously paused, looked at Li Qingfeng''s gloomy eyes, froze halfway at a loss, and instinctively turned to look at Yu Ruoling. "..."Yu raised half of her eyebrows to signal for the her to speak. ''Lend me English textbooks and assignments.''Su Peixin moved her lips silently to make an export. She remembered that Yu Ruoling once told her that she could speak some lips. "Sit down."Li Qingfeng''s phoenix-like eyes gradually filled with fierce storms. "..."Yu brushed past her indifferently, put the English textbook and workbook on Su Peixin''s table, and went back to the seat to sit down, ignoring one after another. She seemed to stay out of the way, holding up a book and continuing to read, oh yes, this book is the predecessor of the movie Les Miserables, and it is worth reading. The whole air froze perfectly, Zheng Jingyi couldn''t sit still, but Li Qingfeng stared back at her, so she silently picked up the math notebook and chewed it with eyes, her heart was itching like a nest of ants biting. "Okay, Qingfeng, it''s alright. I''ll take care of the order today, thank you"He Qian hurriedly pushed Li''s back to her seat, and a drop of cold sweat slipped down herself neck. Su Peixin lowered her eyes and suppressed the fear that had not disappeared. The feeling of being publicly excluded by the ''core'' was really bad. At least Li didn''t treat her so arrogantly before. Although she actually didn''t have a good time in the past, it was fortunate that she had Zhong Yuyao by her side. Su Peixin smiled slightly, then looked up in his direction. He and Li Qingfeng...were having a good time chatting. "But..."Su Peixin stretched watery eyes, and her brown pupils were quickly covered with a layer of water mist, "She treated me and RuoLing like..." "''If you don''t want to be targeted, get out of the way.'' They all think so."Yu Ruoling paused and added, "Perhaps." She put down the pen, raised her head and thought about it. She didn''t know when Li established such a huge network of people. Yesterday, she just went to the music classroom, and one of the classmates in the next class looked at her and said on the spot''HeyThat''s the one who was cut offSo lonely''. These words did not ignore by her ears. Although it was not ruled out that boy might just wants she heard those words, what really surprised Yu Ruoling was that Li Qingfeng seemed to spread the news without her knowledge. It seems that Li really only sees her as a figure who can show off or raise the spotlight. Since Li Qingfeng tore this illusion with her own hands, then she doesn''t need to hypocritically think that there is still a possibility of reconciliation between them, let alone dreaming in a whimsical way that Li will even accept Peixin. Yu Ruoling''s mouth curved. During the break between classes, Su couldn''t help but ran over to her and said, "If you continue to ignore me, maybe you guys will be fine today." "...She''s not my friend, "She tilted her head and thought, and replied to Su, "Never was." "What do you meanBefore you..." "Peixin, there are always a few things that you won''t understand after a while." "...Okay."Su Peixin looked at her own reflection in Yu''s dark pupils, and suddenly felt a little dazed... That... Does she count as Ruoling''s friend * "Excuse me, are you willing to accept Jesus Christ as the Savior and only Lord of your life" "I do" Applause and cheers echoed in the waiting area and the family area. Dozens of single-lens cameras were mounted on tripods to photograph the new students one by one in the baptismal pool. These thirty-seven baptized people represent thirty-seven different meanings of life. Today, at this moment, all of them are united into one life. Whether it is the future of individuals working hard for individuals, or the future of three or two organizations working hard for organizations, they all have new goals, new hopes, and even new destinies. "Brother Yu Xiaoyang, are you willing to accept Jesus Christ as the savior and only Lord of your life"The white baptism robe on the pastor''s body reflected the white-gold winter sun, reflecting a dazzling, holy glow. "I do"There was another round of applause and cheers outside the pool. "I baptize you in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit and become a child of the kingdom of heaven"The pastor gently supported Yu Xiaoyang''s back and immersed his entire upper body in the warm pool water, "We welcome Brother Xiaoyang" Yu Ruoling narrowed her eyes, and her large smile showed her extremely bright mood at the moment. She kept taking pictures with a digital camera in her hand, and Yu deliberately let the shutter stay a little longer, waiting for the water splash when her dad got up in the photo must be super beautiful. Well... She also seems to want to be baptized. "Sister Li Qiao, are you willing to accept Jesus Christ as the Savior and only Lord of your life" "I do" The pastor put his right hand on her head, and held a wireless microphone in his left hand and declared loudly, "I baptize you in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and become a child of the kingdom of heaven" The female co-worker wearing an orange vest took the microphone and carefully supported Li Qiao''s waist to sink into the water. Yu Ruoling took another picture, and made Yu Xiaoyang who hadn''t taken off his baptismal robe merged into the picture. ''I really want to be baptized...''She thought. CH.25-Winter Vacation The TV screen went black, and a huge white ivory was about to pierce the LED screen and shoot straight into Yu RuoLing''s face. Yu Hong Axiu praised in surprise, "WowSuch a big oneHas anyone raised it" "No, it grew up in the wild by itself." "How is that possibleWhy did no one raise it but can be so big" Yu Ruoling watched TV and thought, did grandma ever raise an elephant beforeShe continued to listen to the introduction of the English narration, and tilted her body to give Yu Hong Axiu some angles so that she could see it more clearly. Asian elephants have become more and more dangerous. At present, only Thailand, Vietnam, Nepal, the southeastern corner of China still have reserves, which are on the list of critically endangered species in the world. "There''s really no one to keep them, grandma, look, there''s no person in the entire forest." Yu Hong Axiu took a chopstick of water spinach and said vaguely, "It''s terrible, the monkeys in Chaishan are not as big as he photographed." The milk in Yu Ruoling''s mouth almost spurted out, "That''s not a monkey, grandma. That''s a silverback orangutan." She should have known this earlier, for the elderly: blue = cyan, monkey = orangutan = baboon. Whether it is held on a tree, running on the ground, or hanging on a vine, it is always called a monkey. "No matter how many, they all look similar."Yu Hong Axiu said. ... Okay. "Ah, by the way, we''re going to Nantou the day after tomorrow, have you packed your bags"She took advantage of the commercial time to switch to the American TV channel, and accidentally found that ID4 was being broadcast. "It''s almost all doneYou''re gonna help me get it your home for your dad tonight." This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. * A pair of big hands grasped the steering wheel, and the built-in horn sounded the most popular Korean group songs. Yu Xiaoyang was very helpless, wanted to switch it, and wanted to change the CD, but almost every CD his sister bought was this kind of Sexy, Break and Burn.... So he had to take advantage of the red light to take out a stack of CD albums from the storage bar next to the car door and throw them to his daughter who was sitting in the back seat singing happily. "Are there anyExcept for this group"He glanced at Yu Ruoling, who was drinking milk again, through the rearview mirror. "There is a blank one that doesn''t write anything, maybe the aunt recorded it herself." She took the CD and handed it to Li Qiao, who turned it back and forth. "It''s very clean, it looks like a new one." "Try some." ... It''s a style they''re familiar with. Yu watched the scenery outside the window flash by quickly, and her thoughts drifted away with them. She was right, she thought, she couldn''t guarantee that she would enjoy making friends. Or never making it succeed. Yu Ruoling looked out the window, took a deep breath, tightened her hand holding the milk, and kept her expression secret. "Anyone want to go to the toiletWe''ll be at the rest stop in a few minutes."Li Qiao sorted out the rubbish in her hands for a while, and took over a bag of puffs that Yu XiaoYang had finished. "I need thatMe grandma is going to the toilet and buying a can of water."Yu Hong Axiu opened the sloping brown back pocket, took out four dollars from her wallet and handed it to Yu Ruoling, who was sitting beside her, "You go buy a drink, you''ve run out of milk." Yu was a little bit dumbfounded in an instant, she really likes drinking milk, yes, but drinking it all the time will make her a little tired... ... The silver Ford sedan drove in a circle, then sped up Highway No. 3, the Formosa Highway. "It''s beautiful, rightLook at the mountains on both sides. Ling, do you know why it''s called Formosa" The white palm that had just unscrewed the cap of the milk glass bottle paused, she thought, Formosa... It''s quite amazing for the Portuguese to sit on a boat and discover the new land. Although they were not like Columbus found the entire American continent, but it''s pretty cool compared to other small European shipping countries at that time. And as for the United Kingdom, she felt that she did not want to comment. "Well, it should be for commemoration." "That''s rightBut don''t miss out on one important point." She tilted her head to look at her father in the driver''s seat and asked curiously, "Where" "Its name is publicly chosen for everyone to choose" "Like Curiosity" "Yes"Yu Xiaoyang was proud, his eyes lifted with a smile. Li Qiao couldn''t help laughing in the passenger seat. She opened the front locker and took out the Pass ticket, tored off one and slapped it on husband''s lap, "It''s time to pass the toll booth, take your ticket" Two hours later, the silver Ford sedan with license plate 1021--JS finally stopped at the intersection directly opposite Yuchun B&B. CH.26-Nantou Yu Ruoling stood on the right side of Yu Hong Axiu and carefully looked up and down the decoration of the reception hall on the first floor. The homestay at an altitude of 841 meters is cooler than the flat. Almost every piece of furniture here is made of wood cut and ground and then painted with bright lacquer. If one breathe hard, he or she can smell the faint fragrance of cypress, and the faint scent of black tea in the air is entangled around the Mr. and the Mrs. She tilted her head to look for it, and sure enough, she found a set of ancient Chinese-style kiln pottery cups and tea sets on the large cypress table. The hot smoke in the cup is rising, and the intoxicating Taiwan Tea No. 17 is silent in the pot. It is only matched with a wall-mounted 40-inch large LED TV, and there is a sense of uncertainty in the interlaced time and space. "Let''s go to the room to put our luggage first, and then drive to our first place. "Yu Xiaoyang said. Yu Ruoling and Yu Xiaoyang are carrying two bags of luggage together, but then found out why her part missing ...Her father''s is also gone. Yu raised her head and saw that the Mr. was very straightforward carrying the bags in one hand. "I''ll take it for youI can''t train my muscles, it''s so light."He glanced at Yu Ruoling unintentionally, and asked in surprise, "My sweet little sister, aren''t you coldYou still wear short sleeves in winter. Should be careful that your nose is prone to landslides" Yu Ruoling really wanted to suppress the urge to laugh to tears, but in the end she couldn''t hold back her "poof", "HaI''m not afraid of the cold, this kind of weather is just right for me." The mountain outside the room window occupies just two-thirds of the view from the window. At 13:30 in the afternoon, thick clouds gradually spreads on the mountain peak, and the sun shines through it, making the whole emerald green mountain more vivid, like an emerald stone buried under the stratum under high temperature and pressure for thousands of years, the radiance that blooms after a day of polishing. In a metaphor, it''s like a young lion covered in scars...but it would never as good as a battle-hardened lion king. ...Or like the glory of God, she remembered that the pastor said that the best metaphor for the glory of God in this world is the colorful glow of the sun shining through the clouds. A little bit wanted to fly up to the sky to see it, must very beautiful, she thought, maybe she would not want to come down after going up, after all, that kind of opportunity is lifetime, unless she can grow a pair of big white wings. She saw the huge white stone square arch in the Xitou Forest Recreation Area from the car window, and there were already dozens of tourist buses parked in the parking lot dedicated to the tourist bus. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. The winter vacation has just started, and the business of travel agencies is so good. She thinks many famous tourist attractions will be able to make a lot of profits in the future. "Ling, Mom, let''s go buy tickets first, you guys are waiting here." Yu Hong Axiu narrowed her eyes. There were indeed a lot of people at the ticket booth not far away, and she felt breathless when she saw it, "Okay." Yu Ruoling looked at her parents who were walking away, with an inexplicable smile on her lips, "Grandma, wanna take a picture" "NoJust take pictures of the scenery." "Oh."She took out a digital camera from her purple backpack, pointed the lens at the red plaque that said Xitou Forest Recreation Area, and pressed the shutter. A faint, light sweetness drifted into her sense of smell from downwind, and an unknown little flower about 300 meters away was announcing her existence to the world. * "I''m starving, what shall we eat at night"Li Qiao carried a black bag on her shoulders and held a small glass bottle of water in hand. "I don''t know, what about you, Mom"Yu Xiaoyang threw the question to Yu Hong Axiu. "It''s all right, let''s see what my granddaughter wants to eat."As an elder who should be honored, she left the question to Yu Ruoling. "I can take all the opinions. Mom, what do you want to eat"Yu then threw the question back to Li Qiao. ... "Otherwise, let''s find a restaurant here. But don''t eat too much. The proprietress said that she would invite us to drink tea and chat in the evening." Yu looked around, and the whole food street near the ticket gate was fragrant, and many tourists who went down the mountain with them went there. She looked up at the wooden plaques, and was surprised to find that they all looked similar in length. She thought that the food court director wanted them to be of a unified format. Four dishes and one pot of soup, plus unlimited rice, cost a total of 24 dollars. The specifications of the tourist areas made her feel that she did not need to be too surprised. Satisfied, the three Yu family returned to the B&B to chat with the proprietress and the boss over tea. It''s just that Taiwan Tea No. 17 has been replaced with other varieties. Yu Ruoling didn''t remember much about the specifics, but the biscuits were delicious and the tea was delicious. Now she just wants to hurry up and take a shower and lie on the bed. She closing the shower head in the bathroom, feeling that the muscle group above her knees is so sore that she can''t walk normally. * The little girl chewed on the milk ice cream she was holding, feeling a little proud in her heart. In the forest park just now, every tourist was wearing long-sleeved clothes and coats, only she was short-sleeved, she thought, her body not afraid of cold seems a bit too much. With the time and water vapor on the mountain road, thick clouds is surging. There is a white field in front of them that can hardly see the warning yellow line at the edge of the lane. In addition, the lane going down the mountain is not on the side of the mountain wall, and it will go out of the way if driver are not careful. They would Bumped into a row of protective trees on the edge of a cliff. But with Yu current clothes, even Li Qiao, who was concentrating on finding the warning line, felt her body get cold, and her daughter still eats ice in the weather of 15 degrees Celsius. It seemed that there was something wrong with her perception. "Ling, are you really not feeling cold"She looked at Yu Ruoling and her mother-in-law who was wearing a scarf, a big coat and a hat through the rearview mirror. What a classic comparison. "No, the weather is just right." "HahahaMy daughter has inherited it from meAs expected of the descendants of the special forces"Yu Xiaoyang said. Yu Hong Axiu, who was somewhat motion sick, almost slapped her son on the head when she heard these words, "What the hellGet your drive well." Oh dammit, grandma''s mantra is really getting younger and younger, Yu Ruoling thought. However, there is still more than half an hour before their lunch destination - GPS shows that. Is there any way for Dad to drive faster and safely She is a little bit hungry. CH.27-End Oh Damn A long black hair swayed sharply behind her back, and under the sunlight after the rain, the waterfall-like silk reflected rainbow colors. Yu''s family is currently located in the famous mountain scenic spot in Nantou - Monster Village. Now it''s half an hour of free time for everyone.... Well, actually, it''s just Yu Ruoling''s personal free time. Li Qiao stayed with Yu Xiaoyang and Yu Hong Axiu in a well-known Douhua shop. She took advantage of the situation and asked to go out to see if there were any other fun things. So she went shopping everywhere, and the streets were lined with some "horrible" objects. It''s "horrible" because those masks look like devils. She was a little excited, she thought silently, the headphones in her ears were playing a song that could reach 300 meters per second while listening at running time - Croatian Rhapsody. "This song sounds like being chased by a dog..."She said. She adjusted the position of the backpack behind her back, and noticed that her heart was beating a little faster for no reason. She was not chased by a dog. At the same moment, something walking on stilts, covered with a black cloth 2 meters long and reaching the ground, slowly approached her with squinting eyes and a crooked mouth. The wide black robe sleeves slowly, lightly and defiantly slid over the top of her head and shoulders that could almost fry an egg because of the sunshine, and finally stroked down her back. Yu Ruoling immediately sensed something approaching her head before it doing this, and before she could react, the thing blocked all her vision when she turned around. She could only see darkness. Then, an oblong grimace, white enough to pick out nanoscale of sand, instantly appeared in her pupils. She looked expressionless as the ghost suddenly started dancing from left to right. The word "Oh Damn" popped out of head. Ghost is dancing Yu Ruoling calmly took out a digital camera and took a picture of "it". The ghost was stunned, obviously not expecting that it would please a little girl to some extent. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. The ghost bent down aggrievedly and rested its chin lightly on her head, as if to express the feeling of "scaring failure is really sad". * Windblade Music Talent Center. The instructor of the Ukulele Orchestra, Yang Fu, and the person in charge, Miss Wu, are discussing whether to cooperate with the organizer of the upcoming concert of the Art Center as a franchise unit this summer. If Windblade decides to participate in this artistic event, the Ukulele Orchestra will inevitably have to prepare the music for the stage performance. At that time, not only will they have to ask the children in the orchestra about their wishes, but they will also have to replace the ukulele to officially lacquered wood color and 30-inch used for the performance. Although it is a little troublesome... "But I think for the children, this is a very rare opportunity."Miss Wu said sincerely. Yang Fu nodded, "Okay, then I will confirm their personal willingness to participate in the next class." "Thank you." Yang Fu held her head and thought for a while, and finally pressed the dial button on the touch screen of the mobile phone to Yu Ruoling''s mother, Li Qiao. ... The repertoire of the concert cannot be monotonous, and the ukulele itself is an instrument that can be divided into four choruses. After about one or two months of observation since the group started, Yang Fu has roughly selected one to four pillar candidates. Generally speaking, the third and fourth parts are often intertwined, and there is a high probability that they will interfere with each other, resulting in rhythm confusion in the music. Then the candidates for each pillar in these two parts have to be carefully considered for screening. Yang Fu first crossed the name of the third pillar, her family background and violin used to be linked, and her name was Jian Yijia. Then comes the second part. She looked at the members on the list and stopped on Yu Ruoling''s avatar... She was a little impressed with the child. They practiced a pop song in late December last year, and Yang Fu heard she turning up the metronome to 97, and then blasting out that long string of sixteenth-note intros. After Yang Fu contacted Jian Yijia''s father, she called Yu Ruoling''s mother. "Hopefully she''ll agree to the concert." * February 14, 2012. Star Elementary School officially opened, and groups of students entered the gates in four directions. When Yu Ruoling stepped into the east side door again, all the expressions on her face...no, there was no expression at all. From the outside, she still looks like a little girl, but from the inside, she has been trained to be comparable to the mentality of a 15-year-old high school graduate. Maybe 15-year-olds and 9-year-olds are "essentially" no different, both childish. But aside from those things, the things she thought out in her heart were condensed, and it was actually no worse than an adult whom is being "mature". Yu Ruoling stopped at the first square in front of the stairs, and turned her head again to look at the blue sky on the left. She stared at it absentmindedly. Can''t just live without achievement, she should stand on high ground with achievement. ...At least someone has to listen to her. She stepped silently up the first step, closed her dark eyes, and parted her lips slightly. "Be serious." The dark door, the nightmare sound of shackles falling from afar, opened to her spirit bit by bit as if in slow motion. Yu opened her eyes with calm, like a ruined puppet controlled by someone. CH.28-Useless "See for yourself, Yu Ruoling is nothing. Zhong Yuyao is getting along very well with ''us'' now. But Su Peixin, besides Yu Ruoling, what else do you have" As always, she was very close, and Su Peixin was surrounded by an empty corner of the back corridor, struggling desperately to get out of this annoying, disturbing...or terrifying small space. Li Qingfeng stretched out an arm to straddle the only escape route. She raised her chin slightly and looked down at Su with her proud eyes that would never be defeated. Why are these eyes full of bright mist, Li Qingfeng scolded in disgust in her heart. The most disgusting thing in the whole world is Su Peixin''s damn eyes ''Obviously everyone should be around me''She thought she was just wasting her time with an unruly, useless friend. Now in front of her eyes, there is a weak garbage like a waste that can only lie on the ground and cry in pain. She wants to start from her and force Yu to be completely helpless. That gloomy, arrogant little face like the landing of a storm evoked an arc that seemed like a smile but not a smile. Su Peixin looked in horror at what was becoming more and more arrogant in her eyes, almost condensed into actual killing intent, and almost screamed. "Let me go..." "Break up with Yu Ruoling"She threatened in a low voice. "I don''t want." "I say" "I do not want"Su Peixin suddenly became tough, stared at Li Qingfeng''s hand that had been pinched on her right arm, and said, "Ling is my friend, I am also her friendYou exiled her with everyone, then please put me too. On the list." Her original soft and sweet voice like candy was now a little cold and hard, and her cat-like eyes with water vapor became strange, as if she was staring at some delicious prey. Li Qingfeng''s left body was instantly covered with goosebumps, and a series of unpleasant abuses filled her mind immediately turned blank. She still maintained the posture from top to bottom, and clearly saw that the tenderness in Su Peixin''s eyes became fierce when she mentioned about Yu Ruoling. She thought, is Su telling the truth or a lie "Then let''s try it out, you''d better not regret it" "No." She stared straight at Li Qingfeng til her left, suddenly squatted down and buried her head in knees, biting her lower lip and crying bitterly. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. * In the third lesson of the Mandarin textbook, they need to group... perform... Yu paused with the mechanical pencil in her hand, calmly picked up the eraser and pretended to make a typo, indifferently isolating the countless peripheral lights that had been projected. ...Whoever dares to look at her straightly will be killed by Li Qingfeng. Seems like a ''tough'' group assignment, she thought. Class instructor Hong Mingjin still didn''t find out what happened to his class, and he couldn''t help but feel discouraged when he saw the "ice student" changed back to "dry ice student". It''s really hard for her to fit in... He hopes this grouping can help his lovely students, Hong Mingjin thought with a smile, he decided to group them with half of classtime. Many students below couldn''t hold back their emotions for a long time, and they raised their eyebrows one after another, just like a unique password in the army. In less than 10 minutes, everyone automatically stopped the transmission of "Morse Code", and turned their heads to the podium. "Everyone, look at meNow that the groups are divided, the first group sits here, the second group is behind, and so on"Hong Mingjin pointed to the first, second, third, and fifth and sixth rows respectively, "Don''t move the table" Yu Ruoling was extremely fortunate that she was the fourth in the last row, at least no one would come over and tell her to get out. Looking at Su Peixin''s movements, she still joined Zhong Yuyao''s group, but if there is a group willing to let her participate, don''t go too far. Yu Ruoling thought coolly, it was a big deal that that person didn''t drive Su Peixin away, she glanced around and found that Zhang Jingxuan and her were the same. "The rest of the students who have not been assigned to the group, please stand up first." ... Almost immediately, Yu saw that there were two groups of team members who happened to be missing one person respectively and began to argue in private. She rested her hands on the table with her uncomfortable feeling, lowered her head and stared at the floor silently. She didn''t like this high-profile and exclusive focus of attention, Yu Ruoling wanted to sit down very much, she saw Zhang Jingxuan holding her head high and twisting her fingers nervously, wanting to laugh inexplicably. ''There will be no group that doesn''t want you, they are afraid of me.''She thought. Hong Mingjin was very troubled, he thought... at least Yu Ruoling would follow Li Qingfeng. "TeacherUs"A boy raised his hand and shouted, "Let Zhang Jingxuan join our group" ...Her heart was beating so fast that she didn''t really want to face the next "possible" fight. "Huang YangminIt''s not fair, you obviously loseWe should have chosen first"Lin Pinghao quickly retorted, his eyes almost piercing the burning red hole at Huang''s face. "It''s up to you to choose first if we lose, you can tell that" "NoWe clearly say that we will choose firstDon''t lie to the teacher" The teacher looked embarrassed and was at a loss with the white chalk in his right hand. In hindsight, he may have made a wrong decision, "Pinghao, why don''t you give another group a chance this time" Yu Ruoling was about to laugh. ChanceIs the teacher a little too smartThat is really an excellent ticket to "escape from the dead" and "resurrect with full blood". Will they leave it alone and not grab itNo, no, they''re fools if they don''t rob, okay She still suppressed her facial expressions, and her strong self-esteem from birth did not allow her to leave any possibility and weakness in front of the "enemy". Yu Ruoling grabbed the bottom of the table with both hands, trying to survive this embarrassing "diamond competition show". "It''sUsFirst"Lin Pinghao deliberately emphasized, "Huang Yangmin cheated" Zhang Jingxuan began to be a little scared, and didn''t understand how this game had been played for so long. Her eyes that meant asking for help drifted into Hong Mingjin''s vision, and he thought she wanted to join Huang Yangmin''s group. "Pinghao, why don''t you consider Ruoling"The teacher said. "We don''t want to choose that useless"He shouted anxiously, "We would rather choose Zhang Jingxuan than Yu Ruoling" "Do you think we just want useless garbage to come to our groupYou are really selfish"And Huang yelled back. CH.29-Threatening ... An old clichThe air is so quiet that you can even hear a needle drop on the ground. The class guide stood and completely joined the people of the overwhelmed, his always gentle and kind eyes were stained with a layer of worry, looking at the position of the waste. ...Yu Ruoling knew that her face must inevitably be blushing - no matter if she was shy or ashamed - even though she really didn''t want to admit the fact that she blushed. She lowered her head in the field of vision and only saw the curvature of the table top, as if she was about to cry, and she lost the courage to even look at the teacher. She didn''t even dare to use her eye to check out the details around her - then a bunch of people would see her bloody face. Yu only felt that her mind was suddenly blank... What about her usual talking skills that she''s proud ofShe could raise her head and ask the teacher to write her own experience or report independently... But did those thinking abilities that she "depended on for a living" completely shut down at this time. Unusual The fast-beating heart in her chest hit her temples, causing her to unknowingly reveal an extremely rare void and dazedness in front of others. ...She forgot to blink. The air in front of her seemed to flow slowly, with a hint of scarlet blood. ''Sure enough not strong, right''She thought, ''When did I become so cowardly'' * 16:00 PM. The sun at the end of March gradually scorched with the seasons, but even so, these intermediary factors still could not stop the poor worms who were nesting in the classroom and attending classes until they were ready to be "called by the Lord." The children swarmed the playground, trying to let the heat evaporate what was already mushy in their brains. In the shade of a tree, a group of people were whispering. "When she comes, the two of you go over here, and then you go around from that stage to the back, and Luo Xin and I are on the runway, understand" "Got itDon''t be so loud." "You are noisier than me"He stopped, "Shhhhhh...she''s here." Five or six people looked at the direction he pointed at the same time. Su Peixin walked towards the stairs close to them with a depressed face, and quickly talk a series of words in her mouth. "What is Ling doingWhy doesn''t she follow me, so that she won''t be scolded as a waste by Lin Pinghao. Just now I asked her which group she went to in the end, and she even replied that she doesn''t knowAnd asked her ''is lunch delicious'', but she said what was for lunch. It''s crazy" Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. A boy with a shaved head in the group of five stabbed Lin Pinghao''s waist with his elbow and said with a smile, "Haha, you were scolded." "Shut up. Come on, you should be overthere." ... Su Peixin watched in horror as a group of classmates surrounded her. She wanted to scream but was even more terrified to find that she was surrounded at a corner of the empty west door. She quickly glanced at the edge of the extended runway, Luo Xin and Lin Pinghao surrounded the space where she could escapeHuang Yangmin was in front, Yu Minglun and Zhan Yaohai were on the left and right. Su Peixin took a step back subconsciously, and Luo Xin took the opportunity to run over and cuff her fair hands and wrists back and hold them firmly in his own hands. Huang Yangmin spoke viciously, "Luo Xin"He shouted, inadvertently aggravating Su Peixin''s fear, "Don''t come here suddenlyHow can we threaten that trash when she runs away" "Ruoling is not a tra..."Her retort was lost in her sore wrist. "Shut up"Luo Xin pulled her hard, "Huang Yangmin, didn''t you say you were comingMy hands are sore, hurry up and change." "What are you doing"Su spoke loudly. "Let Yu Ruoling come to save you. Don''t you get it, idiot" Su Peixin opened her eyes wide in amazement, and panic flashed through her mind. ...So she was a tool to threaten RuoLingThis is not fair, Ruoling has no hatred with them at all She tried hard to break free, but was caught off by Huang Yangmin, who took over, and she could only move to a corner of the playground near the teaching building... Also waiting there are Cao Min, and...Zhong Yuyao, who spent the entire semester with her. Before she had time to cry, she saw two or three junior brothers and juniors sisters approaching curiously. "Cao MinIf you take those children elsewhere, I will compromise" The short-haired girl who just named indifferently shrugged and stepped out of the battle situation, "Do you need me to urge that trash~" "Don''t go too far"Su''s cat-like eyes gleamed with anger. "Ha, you are angry." Zhong Yuyao''s slightly apologetic eyes met Su Peixin''s eyes, and then she watched him and Cao Min lead the group of children to the opposite volleyball court. The wrist that was originally numb felt like a fire for a moment. Her heart froze halfway, ...this group of people...turned out to be serious. Yu Minglun patted Huang Yangmin''s shoulder and motioned him to look to his left - Yu Ruoling "lived up to expectations" and came over. Su Peixin''s handcuffed hands gradually became cold. ... Are these people stupidShe walked slowly, thinking leisurely. Toying with her in such a low-level way ...Although she is stupid enough, she even jumped into the pit knowing that it was done by that person. Yu Ruoling didn''t have any waves on her face, but she couldn''t stop laugh in her heart. FriendShe deserved her nine years of life that every friend was completely scrapped. Then why is she coming Because that''s Su Peixin, it''s very simple, isn''t itShe thought that this choice was made by herself, and even today, she is afraid she will have to drive Su away from her. So the question is, is Su Peixin her friend Obviously, no. For Su''s safety. "It makes me seem very compassionate." In the end, she restrained all her emotions and turned into a robot. She had no emotions, only left reason and data, and was terrifyingly calm. Then she stepped in front of Su Peixin. She didn''t look at Su, and she didn''t look at Su on purposethat would be a disadvantage. "Huang Yangmin, what are you doing"She asked knowingly. "Catch her, are you blind"He rolled his eyes. Yu Ruoling deliberately showed a somewhat puzzled look and stared at him seriously, "Then what should I do" "You fucking arrogant"He suddenly let go of Su Peixin, stretched out his right hand and pushed it hard towards Yu Ruoling''s left shoulder, "Do you think you are amazing" "Ruoling" Yu took two steps back with strength, and silently stabilized her body, "Why are you still here, Peixin" Allowing her hands to be handcuffed, Yu Ruoling estimated that there would be a few directions that would happen later. It wasn''t that person who came looking for her, it was this group of people who came to trouble her unilaterally. Hey, no matter which way she look at it, it''s not a very good thing. "By the way, Peixin, "She turned her head suddenly and said in a serious tone, "you know, it''s the same as before." Don''t tell the teacher. She has always hated being noticed by people or being the center of attention. Even solving such this thing Yu Ruoling felt troublesome to death. A big battle or something... As long as the wound can be covered, she can bury everything by herself. But what if she couldn''t cover it Being pushed around, her mouth tickled and the small extent was invisible. If she couldn''t cover it up, she will complete a beautiful lie. CH.30-Wound In the Chinese music area of ??the Windblade Music Talent Center, a large pure white Afghan hound stood upright at the door of a guzheng room. It has experienced various beauty contests, commercials and TV series in human society. Not only is it trained to be as generous and elegant as red carpet stars, and it is not afraid of strangers, it seems to have learned some human nature. Dolly skillfully raised her right front paw and scratched at the brown sliding door. "Coming" Just as Yu Ruoling opened the door, she was arched back to the classroom by a pile of white fur, and Dolly''s slender kiss touched her abdomen, causing a tickling. Yu ruthlessly ruffled her smooth fur before letting go, she loved the fluffy touch. "Ruoling, "Su Yixin raised a warm smile that lasted for thousands of years - actually Yu Ruoling wondered how she kept smiling - "I helped you check the fourth-level test today. The track is assigned. Wait for you to hear which free tracks you want to choose." "Then do we start practicing the content of the check today" "YesBut the basic skills still need to be practiced every day." Yu Ruoling glanced silently at the bronzing book with a thickness of 1.5 times the length of Bible. It titled Basic Skills Collection. Wait, why is this book only 17 dollarsThe cover looks more than 17 dollars, okay Cough...the point is wrong. "Okay." She strapped on a special tortoise shell and sat firmly on the chair, with her right foot across the gap between the double bars at the bottom of the headstock. "Show you this sheet, this is the track." "What is this symbol" Su Yixin looked at it for a few seconds, "OhIt''s a new skill you need to learn. I''ll show it to you." The teacher suspended her left hand on the edge of the strings, the little finger of the right hand pressed against the hole of the G string in the center of the headstock, the middle finger and ring finger were slightly bent, the index finger rested lightly on the center of the thumb pulp, and the tortoise shell of the thumb began to quickly sweep the string. ... Yu Ruoling finally knew why many people said it was difficult. The plucking at this speed might have caused her arm muscles weak. She wiped a sweat in her heart, feeling that the road to level 4 was difficult and long... {? "Do you see it clearlyIt''s really difficult, you have to practice every day"The teacher said with a smile, as if "difficult" was just an inexplicable illusion. "No problem." "Then you come and listen to other free tracks." There are five free tracks in total. Some are upbeat, some playful, some like ballads, and one that''s so slow that a sloth falls asleep -- beat 50. She thought for a while, "That''s it. Although it''s super slow, the left hand has a lot of room for development." "OkayIt''s actually very simple, just practice the rhythm against the metronome." Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. * Intermittent syllables floated from the corner of the living room, the hand tied with the tortoise shell finally stopped and shook. The little finger of the right hand was a little painful, and the burning feeling prevented her from putting hand on the string hole again. Jesus knew how tired her waist was from playing from 15:00 in the afternoon to the current 18:00... Fortunately, today is a holiday, or a four-day holiday in Ching Ming Festival. Yu Ruoling let out a big breath and felt that it was time to go to the cupboard for food. "It''s really hard..."She saw that a round hole had been ground on the outside of her little finger that was touching the string hole, "No wonder it hurts a bit, and the skin broke."She talks to herself. "Well... there are biscuits in the cupboard, eggs for frying in the refrigerator, dumplings in the freezer, and ice cream for supper, perfect." "A box of 24 dumplings, cook f... a third of it." "A poached egg." She kept talking to herself, chatting to herself as she planned the next steps. Father is still working in the company, and mother has to work the night shift until 23:00. It seems that she can continue to practice the piano after dinner...no, let''s read the Bible. "Oh, the water is overflowing."Yu Ruoling calmly turned off the gas stove and fished out the crystal clear dumplings. "Finally, a poached egg that breaks every turn."Gently pick the special spatula for the frying pan, and the poached egg is completely spread out. Her mouth curved slightly, "There is progress." Putting dinner on the table one by one, she prayed before finishing it, then she couldn''t help but smile when she remembered something. Yu laughed very sincerely, as if she was expounding the unchanging truth to someone. "Like a lunatic, useless." ... Yu Ruoling was going to take a shower first, she had already sweated in front of the hot and unventilated gas stove in the kitchen. Even though the air conditioner was on at dinner time, she still didn''t feel very well - imagining the child wet the bed and then dried up without washing - Yu Ruoling wanted to take a good bath. Kind of cold water. ... A slender and thin back was reflected in the floor-to-ceiling mirror, and the warm and lyrical yellow light of the room was dyed with some warm tones. Turning to the raised bedside lamp, she saw a cluster of pale red and crimson patches near her right shoulder. That was the wound she left in the trap set by that person two or three days ago. After Su Peixin was driven away by herself, a group of "classmates" who were instructed - or voluntarily instructed - pushed her to an open space in front of the affiliated kindergarten, which was dismissed at noon. Luo Xin didn''t know where to conjure a branch, and as soon as he got close, he threw and swung it against her back. Then, Huang Yangmin rushed at her and hit the wall. Hmm...it still hurts. Yu Ruoling pouted, stretched out her left hand and touched the back of her head. The lump on it was still there. She moved her wrist again, although Zhan Yaohai, who handcuffed her later, didn''t use too much force, but just after practicing the guzheng for too long, it became a little stiff. "Would you like to wash your hair..."With a sigh, she turned off the bedside lamp with her left hand. Yu Ruoling casually picked up the green towel hanging on the sofa and draped it over her shoulders and walked into the bathroom. ...The wound had already scabbed over, and the trouble was her swollen head. * Two months passed in a flash. During this period, Yu Ruoling had experienced all kinds of small tricks as expected. In addition, of course, Su Peixin and her did not break up with her, but the superficial relationship was extremely poor. What made her feel a little relieved was that the class no longer exiled Su Peixin. Although it was not ruled out that it was that person''s unilateral request, or maybe that person wanted to give Su Peixin a "one-on-one" alone. But after all...Su''s damage was reduced by her, wasn''t itThen there are some other ways to hurt her intentionally. For example, in physical education class, everyone was exercising, and when she was kicking on the edge of the class with the ball alone, a few classmates who played "hide-and-seek" ran out of nowhere and put their hands on her back. Or the football flies over her or something. When they are in a good mood, they may sneak up behind her, and then "accidentally" trip over her, and then reach out their hands pitifully and aggrievedly and say: ''I''m sorry, it wasn''t intentional. '' Yu grabbed that guy''s hand the first time she got on, but that guy suddenly let go and she fell back again. Not only did the knees hurt on both sides, but even the waist was about to fall in half. Yu Ruoling is holding a lollipop. Today is the second Friday in June. At the end of last month, her aunt explained that while the company has nothing to do recently, she decided to take a two-day leave to take her and her grandmother to Hualien to play. Her hand in organizing the luggage stopped, "Well..., the last thing left is the hair tie and earphones that must be worn." She thought, it''s not bad to go out to play, anyway, there is only silence and beatings to stay in the school - sue or secretly sue..., Yu Ruoling doesn''t want things to be escalated in the end, it''s a waste of time - In addition, the homework in school is still simple, as long as she review it, she can learn it. So Yu simply took the Friday off, stayed at home and packed luggage, and by the way cultivated a good mood to travel. CH.31-Hualian A taxi stopped by the airport flyover in front of Exit 3 of Terminal 1 of Kaohsiung Xiaogang International Airport on Zhongshan Road. The driver opened the trunk and left the driver''s seat to help the passenger lift the luggage up the steps. Since there were not many items, he quickly emptied his trunk successfully. "Are you coming back tomorrow or the day after" "The day after tomorrow, we''ll call you when we go through customs" "No problemHave fun" The driver Xiao Mingxin and Yu Hong Axiu''s husband were close friends during their lifetime. This time, they contacted privately to help carry luggage, and he generously said that he only charged 2/3 of the fee. As a result, Yu Xiaoyu still gave a tip of 3 dollars. The three of the Yu family bid farewell to Xiao Mingxin, and then dragged their suitcases into the terminal. Based on the fact that they agreed to choose China Airlines when the ticket was originally booked, they arranged for Yu Hong Axiu to sit down at a restaurant to rest and have brunch. Yu Ruoling and her aunt pushed the luggage cart to the counter to check in. Ling~, "Yu Xiaoyu exclaimed in a good mood, "We are going to Hualien by plane~" "Yes, you said we are going to Ocean Theme Park." "You''re rightBut we have to go to 7-11 to buy motion sickness medicine after we finish our meal with grandma." Yu Ruoling tilted her head and thought, "That can''t go through customs." "Exactly, so you have to give grandma some medicine before going in." "And our hotel, "Yu flipped through the cyan shoulder bag she was carrying and took out the itinerary. The brightener reflected the lights in the terminal, making it a bit dazzling, "on the mountainside." "It''s not very high, about 300 to 400 meters, but..." "But before going to the restaurant, we still have to let grandma take motion sickness medicine." Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes widened in disbelief, "How do you know what I''m going to say" She shrugged and smiled inexplicably. "Okay"Yu Xiaoyu patted the red hands that were strangled, "After the luggage is checked in, let''s go buy lunch" "What do you want to eat" It is completely impossible to make others to believe that the aunt is about 40-year-old is looking around to hunt for delicious food, "Well..." "Sushi."Yu Ruoling said again, and then ignored the unbelievable look on Yu Xiao Yu''s face. ... "...It''s too exaggerated" * "This plane..."so pink... The three members of the Yu family stood in front of a large piece of glass in the aisle of the entrance door. Fortunately, there was still some time before the aisle was closed. Yu Xiaoyu took out her mobile phone and aimed it at the plane for a frantic photo session. "Oh my GodHallo KittyWould you like to take a picture" Yu took out her mobile phone and took pictures of the plane. If the Airbus was on an international route, would it be surrounded by a horde of Kitty fans when it landedShe thought. "Our seat is here, Ling, would you like to sit by the windowThere is a view to see." "I''m ready to sit in the aisle, and maybe grandma could sit behind window." The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Yu Hong Axiu has lived for more than half her life but has never been on an airplane. It must be a rare opportunity for her to experience flying in the sky for the first time. The location by the window is just the best area to enjoy the clouds and blue sky at the top of the troposphere. The weather is really good today. "Well, I want a cup of latte." "Okay, would you like to add ice cubes in it" "Absolutely. Thank you." ... Aunt, haven''t you just finished eating a whole box of sushiYu thought in horror. "Ling, Mom, do you want something to eat or drink" "...Milk tea..."But she was still honest. Yu Ruoling silently covered her face and asked the Lord to forgive her. She is not a greedy and lazy person, Amen. "Okay."Then the flight attendant couldn''t help laughing. ... In the huge baggage claim area, many consignments on flights from all over the world were carried to the transport tray by the ground staff. Passengers can be seen everywhere from Zone A to Zone E. Hallo Kitty flight ZF-622 landed 15 minutes ago, and all the checked luggage in its belly are lined up one by one in the dark transport belt gate. The three of the Yu family had already passed through customs and were about to enter the baggage claim area. "Ling~Hualien Airport is so big"Yu Xiaoyu held up her mobile phone and continued to take pictures. "It''s really big..." Yu Hong Axiu keenly noticed that there were two boxes of very familiar items, one large and one small, on the transport belt, "Look, is that our luggage" Yu Xiaoyu looked in the direction of her mother''s hand. The yellow-green koala-printed suitcase and the large purple backpack were tightly attached to each other, and went round and round on the belt in Area D. "Really. Mom, wait for us a moment. Ling~ let''s go get those two poor little wanderers" "...Right."What the hell are "two poor little wanderers"..., she thought with hilarity. * A taxi is 5 minutes away from the middle of the mountain, and looking in a certain direction from the window, you can look down at the corner of the Ocean Theme Park. The small aerial cable car connecting two different locations in the park is clearly visible, sliding down the mountain top and valley respectively. The Yuelai Hotel is located above the park. In addition to the mountain view room and the sea view room, the park suite was specially set up when it was constructed. From the large floor-to-ceiling windows, one can see the lively scene of the park. The driver''s skills are very good, and he has many experience driving mountain roads. "Ling, let''s go to the Ocean Theme Park tomorrowWe will take a walk around the neighborhood today to see if there is anything interesting in the hotel." Yu Ruoling thought so. The photos of the interior of the Yuelai Hotel on the Internet are very beautiful, and the framing, lighting, and angles are all in place. "Then when do we have dinner"Yu Hong Axiu asked. "About six or six-thirty. Are you hungry, Mom" "NoI''m more worried about Ling''s hunger. Children will grow taller if they have enough to eat." Yu Ruoling silently covered her face again, unable to say a word, grandma treated her as a Hulk... Look, the driver accidentally laughed. Yu Xiaoyu waved the money that she had prepared earlier, "Later, I gonna put our luggage first, take a rest, and then go shopping. Anyway, we all got up so early today, so we can sleep for a while even we want." Hmm..., by the way, finish the social studies homework. Yu Ruoling thought, killing two birds with one stone, she can still "field visit" after finishing her homework. She is simply a geniu...well, nothing. ... More and more people in charge of the underground food street are busy in the kitchen and counters. Even if the air-conditioning is uniformly controlled at the most comfortable 23 degrees, the managers still have a thin layer of sweat on their backs and foreheads. Not to mention the chefs who prepare the meals, whose white uniforms are already stained with darker irregularities. Everyone''s faces were more or less anxious, and a group of hungry wolf customers outside were still waiting for the food in their hands. A queue of people also appeared in front of a Chinese restaurant called Glory Ma''am. The three receptionists communicate with each other with small wireless microphones hanging around their necks, making the work more harmonious. The Yu family of three finally walked into the restaurant. They sat on the edge of a wooden checkered window lattice near the door, which perfectly blocked the view of the crowd. * The ice cream vendor next to the whale and dolphin show stage in Hualien Ocean Theme Park started the first craze today. A group of families with young children pushing full-coverage strollers - actually full of belongings - lined up in front of the ice cream truck. The heat of summer and the tiredness of playing make it difficult for people to resist the temptation of ice products, especially when there are several children in their ears to confuse adults to buy because they also want to eat. Then, health first, drink more water, weight loss, calmness and natural cooling these inexplicable nonsense words will all disappear on the triangular fork of the little devil with a "poof" sound. A touch of bright purple and pink also appeared among the group of people. The most recognizable long black hair and a classic gesture of hand in front of her chest were looking up at the ice menu that could save her life. Yu Xiaoyu stood beside her, quickly reciting a series of unpunctuated sentences. "Ling what do you want to eat I want to eat chocolate but it feels so sweet Ling what do you think I should eat Wait a minute we have to bring a cup of mung bean soup to grandma she likes that Have you decided Help me think about it I still don''t know what to eat otherwise I will order the same flavor as you." "..."Great, it''s "mung bean soup" and "what to eat". Yu Ruoling raised a terrifying smile, "Okay, do you want the taste of durian" "...I dare not eat that." "Cactus"She continued staring at the menu. "Can you name one that I dare to eat" Yu raise a terrifying smile again, looking up and down at Yu Xiaoyu''s every subtle movement, "Then...chocolate." QThe biggest difficulty in life AThe bad guy uses an affirmative sentence to ask you to do the project you denied just a second ago. CH.32-Killer Whale ... Yu Hong Axiu, who was in the cetacean show, finally waited for the mung bean soup. She took off the sunglasses on her face. The eyes that had been farming under the sun for a long time when she was young were covered with a misty film. The doctor diagnosed cataract, and it is best to wear sunglasses under the sun to avoid second-degree damage. Although she had a cataract laser surgery a while ago, it didn''t seem to have a great effect. The aunt and the concubine, who looked like crazy rabbits, sat leisurely beside Yu Hong Axiu with their ice creams. As soon as Yu RuoLing touched the edge of the bench, the two trainers walked out from the backstage with small waterproof microphones. The advanced diving equipment on them shows that the protagonist who will appear is probably not an ordinary tame dolphin. She stared at the two pairs of fins that were placed securely in front of the stage, a little dazed. There was only one hostess left in front of the stage. Yu Ruoling came back to her senses and found another diver hiding in the background with a bucket full of fish. She didn''t notice a blurry black-and-white vision flashing across the bottom of the huge performance pool filled with water. A sharp whistle resounding through the sky echoed in the arena, and every audience only felt a roar in their ears and saw a tsunami-like wave hit them. Yu Ruoling sat on a high place and looked at the colorful umbrellas below, and was stunned for a while. A black and white giant creature elegantly and arrogantly started to circle around the pool frantically, and the large chalky eyemark impacted her myocardial nerve. "Killer Whale" Yu Xiaoyu reacted and excitedly patted the ocean monarch who seemed like a born king in the pool, and merged with the other audience. The killer whale turned over, jumped out of the water and fell heavily, and the provoked waves turned into rain and fell on the bodies and faces of the audience. Yu Ruoling silently looked down at the three or two drops of sea water splashing on her bag. That is the precious treasure that the killer whale gave her, which the aquatic life depends on it. She raised her head to look at the pool that was too narrow for it, and inadvertently slammed into a brightly black, polished obsidian. An inexplicably strong sense of suppression hit Yu Ruoling''s respiratory tract. Looking at the black eyeball that penetrated the layers of obstacles and reached the bottom of her heart, she even stopped taking oxygen. The fan-like tail fin raised again, and she looked at the pool, not knowing why she wanted to sigh. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. * On the return flight, the three Yu family chatted happily. Except for Yu Hong Axiu''s physical condition, which made her unable to take the short-distance high-speed cable car, the remaining two were still very novel and a little bit afraid of hanging in the air. "Next time you have a chance, why don''t you just take a trip to the crystal carriage"Yu Ruoling raised her head slightly to tease Yu Xiaoyu. "NoYou are so evilI feel a little taller on this, and you even told me to sit in a transparent carriage" "Whatever~"She shrugged and said rather nasty, "Otherwise, the Maokong Cable Car in Taipei would be pretty good." "Oh my god that''s even scarier... I should be screaming from start to finish..." "You didn''t scream this time" Yu Xiaoyu raised her hand weakly and admitted weakly, "Shhhh..." Yu Hong Axiu was sitting by the window, already laughing to the point of making pig noises. ... The dining cart prepared in the kitchen was slowly advancing in the hands of the stewardess, and the wheels pressed against the aisle carpet of the plane making a small but high-pitched sound. Hello, would you like to a beverage to go along with your meal Oh yep. A glass of wine, thank you. The stewardess uncorked a bottle of wine, the glass in her hand tilted slightly, and a delicate aroma of grape mixed with alcohol permeated the bottle. It is like a rose in bud, and only close and delicate contact can taste its satin-like, smooth and delicate fragrance. The Canadian passenger held the glass close to his nose and sniffed carefully, and then held it a little further away to examine the color of the wine before taking a sip gracefully, and letting the fragrance slip into his throat, bringing a mild scorching heat. Yu Xiaoyu noticed it as soon as the bottle cap was pulled out, and she raised her hand to stop the flight attendant. "Like the gentleman just now, a glass of red wine." "Grandma and I heard it.Yu Ruoling said deliberately behind, "A cup of milk tea, thank you~" The passengers sitting near them finally couldn''t help laughing. * Sitting on the sofa in the room, her black hair that flowed like a waterfall swayed behind back. The 140-centimeter girl who is currently a little underdeveloped is huddled like a pool of extremely dense mud in the corner. A small beige stereo is placed on the locker at the foot of the bed, and soft, slow and powerful gospel songs are poured out of it. She pulled over the deformable metallic bedside lamp, and in both hands she held a black leather-covered, gilded, extremely thick book on her lap to read carefully. Because it was the last volume of the entire New Testament and the last volume of the entire book, she read it very seriously. Yu took a sip from the bottle of yogurt on her left, and turned the page to the last, the brightness in her eyes did not fade. "Finally finished reading it."She changed from curled up to lying down, closing the Bible and putting it aside, "Just read it again, I think." It took her a whole year to read this book. It was the first time she had seen something so difficult to successfully read, especially during the kingdom period. When a generation withered, a generation rose and a new generation usurped the throne... All kinds of miscellaneous and even messy history are all mixed together, not to mention the cruelty of each monarch. Whether it''s enslaving the people, blaspheming God, burning, killing and looting, murdering prophets. Sometimes it''s really hard to watch... She really want to swear, it''s too bad for running a country like repairing a toilet or something. At the end of August, school was about to start, and Yu Ruoling suddenly fell silent, feeling a surge of reluctance and anxiety about leaving her comfort zone. She took a deep breath and buried herself in the soft pillow. CH.33-Effectiveness In the deputy hall, a group of singers holding black folders sat on chairs and started to speak up. The clean or slightly hoarse voice is particularly harmonious at this moment, and the mixed tones are acappella-esque chorus. The female voice was the first to appear. After a closer look, there was still a conductor standing in front of the crowd. The gesture of 4 beats was as soft and light as stream, and the overall picture looked quite comfortable. The second part of the female voice joined the chorus at the right time, and the high pitch of the minor third made the atmosphere slowly start to stir. Li Qiao stood in the middle of the third row to the left and looked straight ahead, tightening her abdomen to concentrate her strength, and the voice she sang was naturally thick and true. In a small open space in the back, Yu Ruoling sat in the "play area" paved with square cushions, teasing the children in the parent''s group who also signed up for the choir, while secretly watching Li Qiao and Yu Xiaoyang. "Dad''s musical skills are better"Yu Ruoling felt that she might be beaten by her mother. If mom hears it. "Sis~"The cute little sister gently tugged at Yu Ruoling''s sleeve, and by the way, pulled her long hair, "Sis~ What''s that black and red thing on the floor" Chen Yixuan stretched out her fat little finger and pointed at an unknown object 30 cm away. "Where" "That''s over thereSis, look~it''s still moving" "..."She watched carefully for a while, and suddenly hugged Chen Yixuan and fled the thing at light speed. Millipede Yu Ruoling rarely showed a very frightening expression, wishing that any broom could quickly kill that terrifying multi-legged bug over there. "Sis~what should I do with that" "...Can you help me draw two toilet papers" "Oh." The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Chen Yixuan happily ran to the reception table near the door and took the whole bag. "Thank you~"Yu rubbed the corner of a piece of toilet paper into a pointed note and poked the bug. So it shrinks into a circle. Chen Yixuan stood beside her with a dumbfounded look at Yu who used toilet paper as a bed, let the bug lied in it, took it out, and threw it into the trash can... * She sat on the sofa, huddled up like a sad puppy. In the life of leaving the circle of the same age throughout the summer vacation, Yu Ruoling finally had a chance to secretly breatheeven if it was only for two months, but this further proved the authenticity of that sentence. ''When you taste the sweetness, you will be greedy and want more.'' She thinks this life style of being isolated from her peers is too good, no friends, whatever. Being bullied is also her choice, can''t blame anyone. Following her side would only be threatened by that person, and another explanation, Yu never thought that things would turn out like this, but in the end, it was a choice. However, Yu Ruoling thought sarcastically, she actually became obsessed with this kind of easy escape. She can think about nothing, don''t care about anything, spend all day with a bunch of adults and daydreamfuck off. It''s only been two weeks since school started, and something has finally changed in the eyes of the rabble in the class. From a philosophical point of view, it is impossible to know whether it is the deterioration of the parties, or the deterioration of the mind of the rabble so that everything looks wrong. But there is one thing that is truly ruined in the eyes of class director Hong Mingjin. The "innocence and purity" that Yu Ruoling should have had already turned into a pure heaviness and depression, making her whole person look like she was shrouded in a thick shadow, with low eyebrows, closed eyes, quiet, and no existence sense. School activities were delayed in September this year, and the semester transcripts which had to be distributed in the last week of June, were pushed to early September. Hong Mingjin was sitting in front of the computer desk in his study, typing "comments" from various students in the class. When he came across the "Yu Ruoling" column, he finally stopped and leaned back in his chair, raised his eyebrows, and sighed. ... At this time, Yu Ruoling, who should be "shrouded in shadow", was leisurely lying on the bed with the Bible in her hands and reading, with a plate of grapes beside the bed. Wrong. If she heard the comments made by the class director a few kilometers away, she would probably think so. At least it is wrong in front of her family, and this model is better left to herself and the group of "good classmates". She closed the thick Bible. After staying in the comfort zone for a long time, no one is willing to take a step easily. For someone like her, it is simply a death sentence. The so-called "faith" in Genesis is still a bit difficult for her. She has always liked to rely only on herself, and no one can be trusted except her family and God. Abraham''s faith was amazing, Yu thought, and herself was just a swaying reed in this storm. Doubt people, doubt God. With an indescribable emotion, Yu Ruoling planned to eat grapes angrily and put this strange question aside for the time being. However, there was one sentence that seemed to flash through her mind when she reached out to the plate. She paused, then picked up a grape nonchalantly. ''God makes all things work together. '' CH.34-Notice The dazzling blue light on the computer screen was mixed with the fluorescent lights hanging from the ceiling of the information classroom. It reflected in the eyes of the thirty students. If all these thirty pairs of eyes are gathered and concentrated in the same picture, a kind of cat-eye-intensive phobia of Opera of Cat will be born in the hearts of people who are allergic to the aura of cats. The computer long table in the third row, counting from the right to the fifth screen, is quite different from the other that are browsing FB and Youtube. As the mouse quickly clicked on each hyperlink URL, column after column of new tabs covered the previously eliminated planes. An unknown electronic list appeared, and the hand holding the black mouse finally stopped. "Who are the freshmen coming to this school this year"She glanced through row after row of classification slips. Yu Ruoling likes to check the names of prospective juniors when entering a new grade. It''s not for socializing, just feel that she can graduate faster by doing this, or feel like she''s ready to graduate. That would at least give her some sustenance in this heart-cold school. "And there are non-freshmen who applied for transferring classAnd still people who wanted to into this school"Yu Ruoling twitched her mouth expressionlessly. Do those transfer school students have problems with their eyes or ears or something Here is a hellish petri dish. ...It''s as if herself grew out of asexual reproduction... With a click of the right index finger, the entire screen entered another page. She was more curious about who the students of transferring school were, and a few seconds later, five names jumped into her dark pupils. Hmm...Yang Yijing, fifth grade. Han Pinxuan, second grade. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Long Junxi, third grade. Long Junyuan, third grade. He Zhecheng, third grade. "First name is Long"The young face, who had always been paralyzed, raised one eyebrow suspiciously, "It''s really rare." This word in Mandarin, meant dragon. The bell rang. She turned off the switch on the main computer, opened the door of the information classroom, and walked straight out, leaving behind all the strange or the hell eyesight behind her. Yu looked down at the floor and quickly left the corridor that seemed to eat people, and lowered her eyes deliberately. She didn''t want anyone to see the tiniest bit of emotion in it that could be called "interesting" - no matter how little things could turn into someone else''s hands, and they might use this to threatening her - she thought. As for those names, it was just a purpose for her as amusement. * "Ling~ Are you free tonight" Hearing the coquettish voice from the another side of the phone, Yu Ruoling sat on the sofa and wanna laugh. To be honest, this aunt who starts "this mode" at every turn doesn''t look like a mature woman who is about to enter the age of 41. "Yes, my mom didn''t prepare dinner, we can go out to eat together." "...Yu Xiaoyu paused, "How do you know what I''m going to ask" "Usually five-thirty to seven-thirty is the time for ordinary people to have dinner. You just got off work at this time, and you called me at the beginning of six o''clock, either to deliver something or to have dinner with me. However, if you were delivering something, you would have reminded me the day before. I didn''t receive a call at home that day, so it must have gone to dinner." Yu Xiaoyu let out an "oh", feeling that she probably won''t need to finish a whole sentence from now on. "Then what shall we eat"Yu asked, "Guess "Well...Noble Steak House." "Damn." ... Yu Xiaoyu asked curiously, while cutting the medium-rare filet mignon into evenly small pieces, "By the way, Ling~are you ready for the guzheng test tomorrow" She swallowed a snail, which tasted strangely spice, "Of course." "Then I can take you to the test site tomorrow, how you think" "Great, it just so happens that your car can fit my guzheng." "My car is amazing." Yu Ruoling smiled in her heart. After thinking a thousand times, she finally returned to the gym class that she could never forget. On the pretext of going to the dressing room, she locked herself in a toilet, and then leaned against the door to habitually touch the bridge of her nose. "..."She took a deep breath and found that she seemed a little unable to get around this circle. What really belongs to Yu RuolingAnd what is left for her She deliberately pulled down the flush handle, and her figure still less than 145 cm was almost covered by a large swaying ink color. Her hair fluttered with the cool breeze, looking at the reflection in the mirror, Yu Ruoling evoked a warm smile. What else does she haveAs if there was nothing, and as if there was everything. She slowly approached the mirror and carefully looked at her uncontrollable pupils, which suddenly became large and small. "What am IAnd what are you..." ... CH.35-Swing Friday was the busiest day for the break time in the Star Elementary School. Adhering to the day of class that is about to be freed from the pain of a week, not only the adult world is like this, but the students are also like this. Even though it was lunchtime, they could have a very, very noisy meal. Especially after seeing the food in the bucket that can be said to be "horrible"... Even who have never been picky eaters have already given up any hope for lunch in the whole six years after they ate the rust-flavored version of a vegetable cuisine on the first day of school. And the most basic rice is either the same as porridge or the same as a stone. It has never been well. Many graduating seniors couldn''t help raising their hands and pretending to wipe tears when talking about Lunch Psycho with their juniors. Well, says more tears more. Yu Ruoling stood tangled in front of the dining car with a bento box. ...Does the kitchen staff have any deep hatred with the teachers and students of the whole schoolShe tragically thinking. "Why...Soy sauce, carrots, cauliflower, basil, and sweet potatoes" Please, someone saves her. Yu Ruoling stood blankly for a long time, and finally picked up the ladle and scooped a little bit, unaware that there were a pair of eyes watching her from behind. ... Sitting at the back of the second row, Luo Xin clearly watched the entire comedy without any lines. He simply doesn''t like her, maybe Li Qingfeng has a little credit for this, but... He was too lazy to figure it out. Yu Ruoling''s performance made him nauseous, and Luo Xin only felt that she was arrogant. Yu returned to the corner seat that she had requested from the teacher, sat down, picked up the spoon and dipped it in the strange sauce that she had just scooped, she tried to lick it... is bitter. "Hey useless, if you don''t want to eat it, I can help you to empty it." You''re going to throw the whole bento box away, Yu thought, but didn''t respond much. "Are you unable to speakOr become mute" "..." FuckYou''d better not ignore my good intentions"Luo Xin slammed the table next to her, and became angry, "I''m helping youYou should thank me" "..." If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "SpeakAre you deadThe trash is going to die, the useless things are going to dieDo you want me to help you without asking for anything in return" "..." "...You have a really bad attitudeIt''s fine if you don''t appreciate my help, why are you doing as if I owe you moneyYou useless" "..." Yu Ruoling just kept looking at him. "TrashDon''t keep staring at me" First, stare into his eyes without any emotion. She emptied her thoughts. Luo Xin watched her pupils gradually dilate, and a cold shudder quickly climbed up his back. He unconsciously took two steps back, and couldn''t help but sneak another glance at Yu Ruoling... Then, in horror, he felt a dagger gleaming coldly on his fragile neck. Luo Xin fled. ... "Oh, it works, but it''s a bit stupid. Well, die"Yu held the spoon and tugged at her mouth sarcastically, "You think I don''t want to" It''s just no guts, and the waste lives up to its name. She suddenly recalled the afternoon that not long after she was cut off from friendship, when almost made her say goodbye to the world with a single thought. ... ''What else is there to do''The girl blinked slightly, looking at the heavy traffic on the main road. Then, without hesitation, she turned around and left, ''Suicide is wrong after all.'' That''s a big lie. Yes, useless trash, because she doesn''t even have the courage to die. ''The reality has proved that I don''t need friends.'' She was answered by a deadly silence. ... Pack up the lunch box and quietly leave the noisy classroom. The class guide won''t come at noon, and the school''s self-government has always been very loose. Then, go to the shadow of the playground next to the runway to spend this lunch break. She thought as she walked, the sound of the autumn westerly wind blowing in her ears, and the towering trees planted beside the track enough to shade the sun. "Sleep on the swing~" ...In the end, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, her brain couldn''t stop working because of the accident just now, and Yu Ruoling simply held the swing rope and swayed. Seeing that the ground is far away and the green leaves are about to touch her heels... Yu Ruoling fell out in embarrassment. At that moment, a burning sensation came from her arms and knees, and the dizzy feeling of falling and shaking from the acceleration of gravity from a high place had not disappeared, and the cement checkered bricks magnified N times in front of her severely stimulated the nerves of her whole body. Hands on the edge of the cushion. "Seemed you had a good timeDid I say you can do thisDid I give you permission" That guy sat on the swing that Yu had fallen out of, turned her head with her back, a pair of phoenix-like eyes playfully looked at Yu''s embarrassed posture, and her slender white hands gently held the rope. "..." "Have you really become dumb as Luo Xin saidIt''s okay, just listen to it for me." "..."Yu Ruoling sat up slowly and glanced at the not-so-beautiful wounds on both knees. Some small gravel adsorbed blood droplets and embedded in the muscle tissue that had said goodbye to the dermis, and the arm was just a scratch. "You already know the fate of betraying me. Don''t think that the fifth grade class distribution will make you be able to leave me. You will never lose my shadow. Everything here should belong to me. They have always been around me. You saw it too. They''re all following me, not you. You''re a loser thrown away by a winner, aren''t you" "..." That guy glanced at Yu''s still relaxed and unrestrained sitting posture, eyes sank. "It looks very serious. If you dare to say it to others, you will die. Let''s take a gamble to see who will cry first in the next two and a half years of school life." "..."Did she cryIs this guy stupid or somethingYu thought expressionlessly. She looked at the direction Li Qingfeng was leaving, and really felt that the silent response a few seconds ago for self-protection had all turned into a series of abridged numbers. "Tsk..."Yu looked at the blurry piece of left knee and the coagulated blood in distress. ...Will the Mrs. in the infirmary believe that she really fell by herself "It''s really a failure. So fail that the posture is not handsome." Yu Ruoling struggle to stand up, and left like there had nothing happened. CH.36-Note In the practice room, Yang Fu, the instructor of the Ukulele Orchestra, is setting up four microphones. The 16 music stands are precisely placed on the red dots where they should be placed, and the members of the group each have an ukulele in their hands, and they are isolated from the tuning. Only one of the members of the fourth part looked around at a loss. "Teacher, I forgot to bring my tuner."She poked Yang Fu''s shoulder. "It''s okay, just borrow someone else''s firstAh, by the way, may you call Yijia, Ruoling, Shijie, and Qingxian to try the microphone" "No problem" Today is the penultimate group practice of the Ukulele Orchestra before the concert. The position and order of appearances have been arranged last time, and now there are only the microphone confirmation of the four pillars and the question of "whether to sit on a chair or not". "EveryoneLet''s practice the positioning of appearances and departures. Has anyone forgotten who the neighbors on the left and right are" The team members shook their heads. "After the running part, the four pillars should come to my side to test the microphone." The concert will be held in mid-December at the Dadong Cultural and Art Center in Fengshan. Ticket sales have been opened two months ago, and the response has been good. Yang Fu originally thought that Miss Wu could help her team. After all, only Ukulele and the chorus participated in this time. But she didn''t expect that Miss Wu herself was a member of the choir. Even more that there were three different music groups with Miss Wu''s name on the concert''s chapter. No wonder Wu couldn''t support her. Windblade''s Miss is too busy to help them. "Ruoling, have you finished trying the microphone" "It''s over, what happened" The member who forgot to bring the tuner smirked and raised the ukulele in her hand, "I don''t have the tuner, could you lend me yours" "I''ll just help you adjust." Yu Ruoling had a good impression of the elder sister who was two or three years older than her, and said simply. She picked up her ukulele and strummed the C-string, closed her eyes and listened to the echo from the speakers, trying to remember the basic tone. If she hears this sound clearly, she won''t need a tuner in the back. "Ruoling, don''t you take the tuner" "I''m ready." ""Senior thought for a long time but couldn''t figure out the relevance of this sentence to her question. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. On the other hand, Yang Fu turned her head to look at it. This is one of the symbols of absolute pitch, "Ruoling has absolute pitch" "Well, sort of."She replied. Over the past few months, Yu has occasionally played Christian songs for training when she finds it fun. Now she has a strong perception of the seven major tones of CDEFGAB. She thought that it was quite convenient. If she was interested in any song in the future, just can play it on the piano when get home, and maybe should match the chords in the future. Wait. ...She doesn''t know chords. * A pure black Afghan hound galloped fast in the open grass, and its elegant long hair swayed up and down with the rhythm. It is obviously the second-highest hunting dog in the world, but P does not see the slightest rude and savage hunting methods. It''s still noble and elegant, like a princess in the British orthodox royal family, even in a noisy environment, it will not lose the etiquette of being a aristocrat. In front of the tripods of various cameras, P naturally closed her slender snout, straightened spine and leaned slightly to the side, proudly raising her chin and squinting at the humans who were admiring her. The huge fuselage emblazoned with the words "Ever Green" slowly lifted from the ground level, and the landing gear was retracted with the deafening roar of the turbo engine. Judging from the appearance, it seems to be a commercial aircraft that must stay at an altitude of 30,000 feet for the night. "P is really not afraid of strangers at all"Li Qiao really wanted to go and touch the pure black royal family member who was still calm under the flash, but there were too many excited people who saw the Afghan Hound for the first time surrounded the place. So she had to give up temporarily. "Of courseIt has participated in beauty contests before, and has also filmed commercials and TV series. It is already very familiar with the camera." "So P has been on TV "Yes." That Guzheng teacher is half an entertainerYu Ruoling thought vaguely while biting the straw in her mouth. By the way, she seems to have seen the teacher and Dolly participate in a program about the nature of pets on Youtube. "Ruoling, what song do you want to learn next time"Su Yixin asked. Yu tilted her head and thought for a while, "I''ve heard Drums'' Echo On Mountain and Tears of Xiang, and I think they''re all good." "They are actually goodBut Drums'' is better for Tears of Xiang, because it happens to be level 5 and can be directly connected to your 4 now." Li Qiao drank a latte and asked curiously, "What type of its style" "It is a description of Taoist sacrifices in Shaanxi Province, China. The drum beats and prayers for rain are quite artistic. The whole song is mixed with a strong Shaanxi music style, and it actually sounds very lively." Isn''t that "Happy New Year"Yu took a sip of cocoa and raised her eyebrows. Japanese drums or something, or the scene where people can''t sleep and have to open the window, yelling "THE FUCK" ...Something''s not right. ... Putting both hands on the computer keyboard, she quickly entered the five words of "Drums'' Echo On Mountain, Guzheng". Yu Ruoling looked at the electronic time display in the lower right corner of the screen, and prepared to sit in the chair for a full hour - to be brainwashed by a song. * She couldn''t tell how she felt after seeing that piece of paper. Happy Angry Disappointed No. Nothing left. Yu Ruoling stood beside the bookcase in her room, staring blankly at her hands. All her feelings and emotions disappeared. Really, she was not helpless or sad at all. Anyway, she almost seems to have no heart. It is probably through training, to separate emotions from the soul, separate the soul from the body, and then merge the reason and the soul, so there is no emotion. Yu tilted her head expressionlessly as she thought, then suddenly turned around and punched the pure white wall. The kind that works hard and earnestly. She looked indifferently at the wall where a drop or two of blood was left, then at the broken skin wound on her right hand, and then she stuck out her tongue and licked it. It''s sweet. Yu pursed her lips and kept recalling the note Su Peixin wrote to her in her mind. Li Qingfeng and Su Peixin reconciled. So she and Su Peixin forced to break up. Real break up. Not for protection or others fucking things. She is really alone in everywhere. CH.37-Kitchen Sitting in the corner of the classroom, she still had an incredible feeling. It turned out that things like "friends" can be so fragile. After breaking up with Su Peixin, she was bullied to a higher level of course. Those people became more and more unrestrained, and she didn''t expect the class guide to find out. ...Careless class guide, or he doesn''t know what to do at all. Yu Ruoling raised two heroic eyebrows, thinking like she was distressed, although she was really distressed. Friends don''t exist, don''t theyThat''s what the concept of using each other to maintain a good relationship should mean. But what if one have given his or her sincerityIs it stupidOr is it normal to give sincerity, but only superficial ... Or it just be that she is that stupid one. Yu Ruoling was taken aback by this strange idea, and quickly finished the lunch that still tasted terrible, and decided to fulfill the duty of carrying the mealbucket to calm down her overactive mental state. She followed a large group of people who also carried food buckets into the self-operated kitchen of school, placed the bucket lids in the exclusive recycling bin, and handed the empty square dining buckets to the kitchen. Regardless of whether it was spring, summer, autumn or winter, the workers with a mask. Don''t they realize...that they really so murderousIt''s as if patience is being scorched by the large portion, she thought. Yu Ruoling walked beside the gutter cover made of stainless steel sheet as usual, watching the horrible dishes slipping past her feet saying goodbye. She felt healed just watching about it. Maybe she needs to get out of this gas-filled and suffocating kitchen as soon as possible. Yu feels that her patience is about to be burned into dust, because of the heat. "It''s weird. I''m so excited today, feel like something is going to happen."She teased herself. A shoe stepped on the lace she had unintentionally loosened, but she didn''t notice it and continued to lift her right foot forward. With a "shock", she perfectly knelt on the row of stainless steel ditch covers. Therefore, words are powerful, and this was the first thought that came to her after the tragic fall. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. The foot was retracted, and a gritty voice sounded behind her head. "Garbage, is it hurt" Yu Ruoling was stunned for a moment, her arms were covered with goose bumps immediately. Turning into ashes...er, turning into ashes is not necessarily a recognizable voice - at least it can be clearly distinguished for now - she thought in a mess, and turned her head to see Yu Minglun''s indifferent face. She originally thought so, how about being bulliedHow about no friendshipHow about hating peers or be hatedHow about falling into a deep darkhole It was her own choice, and she had to bear the consequences and responsibilities that she should bear. But today... This physiological reaction severely slapped her face. Fear. Yu Ruoling dared to guarantee that, strictly speaking, it was the 7th year of being bullied, and it was the first time that she felt such a deep and unbridled fear from the depths of her soul. Shame, and still shame. "..." "Trash, "Yu Minglun''s deep voice drifted away like a ghost, "don''t blame me, you offended her." "..." Yu lowered her eyes and said nothing. From the above-mentioned threatening remarks, she can know who ordered this shameless and despicable act. "It''s really a ugly fall."He said, and left the kitchen. Bullshit, she replied in her heart, feeling a tickling on her right knee, as if something was running down the shinbone of her calf, accompanied by bursts of pain. Yu Ruoling quietly squatted down and looked at the wound. Sure enough, a small piece of muscle tissue was cut off, the bloody wound dazzled her eyes, and a fluttering red color on the floor attracted her attention. "Damn gonna wipe it."It was her own blood. Walking in the corridor that leads to the medical center, Yu Ruoling finally sat down leaning against the wall with a grin. "Thank Lord, fortunately there is no one here now, but I have to be concerned by the nurse again." She stretched out her hand to avoid the wound to wipe off the blood on her calf, stood up with her left hand, and walked to the sink not far away like a normal person to wash off the blood on her hands. As if not injured, the blood seems to be someone else''s blood. "Fake, pretending again. "She looked at the reflection in the mirror, "It hurts so badly, why do you need thisThere is no one here, can you just be normal" Her breath suddenly choked, her hands clasped the edge of the sink tightly, and cold sweat from her shoulder blades slipped from her collarbone. ...So, words are powerful, Yu Ruoling bit her tongue and thought helplessly. Taking a deep breath, she stood up straight and walked to the medical center as if nothing had happened. * Leave the group, it feels a little tired. She was half lying on the bed reading the Bible. Just finished the Windblade Ukulele''s first concert last Saturday, and she''s no longer needed there. In other words, she has achieved the goal of participating in this band, so she can leave openly. She smiled. Being sloppy, tangled, messy, and vague was not her style. Either one or two, there is no such thing as one and also two. And giving up cleanly and neatly, if looked back at it, she''s a fool. There is a sayingA good horse does not eat grass leavened behind. Her plan was like this - even though she didn''t have a plan in the first place - she took one step at a time and left it to God to handle it. Completing the task well is her only mission. Yu actually didn''t want to deny that leaving the band was also out of her own selfishness. In fact, not only the ukulele, but also the guzheng lessons do not need to continue. Why did she suddenly abandon themShe closed the Bible and thought, but in the end she didn''t come up with a reason. CH.38-Summer Vacation High Speed ??Rail Zuoying Station. The electronic notice board indicated that a train would be bound for Taipei in 15 minutes. A group of passengers were boarding the carriage one after another, and the hall announcer also sounded a kind reminder to complete the boarding procedure as soon as possible. Some people who couldn''t make it in time had to sigh and go to the ticketing system to exchange tickets. Yu Xiaoyu and Yu Ruoling pulled a suitcase to find their seats in the fifth car. The former only held a bag of snacks bought from 7-11 in the lobby with both hands, while Yu Ruoling held the large green suitcase handle with clothes and personal belongings for two persons in her hands. She followed behind her aunt with a helpless look on her face. Why is she taking thisThe weight and volume totally out of proportion. She really want to throw a yogurt on the head of the person in front. "We are 12D and 12E, "Yu looked at the two high-speed rail tickets in her hand, and looked up to see the number 9 written next to her, "You go three rows ahead, and ours is on the left." "Roger~" Yu tilted her head and thought about it. She didn''t know what the purpose of this trip to another aunt''s house was. Speaking of that aunt - Yu Xiaoyu''s young sister - she still misses her three-year-old cousin boy who was in the "fun" period. He would yell "Sister", then jump up and kiss wildly on the cheek, at last, like a koala hang on her body. ... Yu Ruoling unconsciously evoked a soft smile, and felt faintly looking forward to what the situation when the boy rushed up this time would be like. Maybe like a little grown-up, he will ask her to eat cookies. She stared at the fast-moving Jianan Plain outside the window. In the past, the reason for going to Taoyuan was to celebrate the boy''s birthday, but now it''s only July, and there''s still more than a month before that day, so it can''t be held in advance. "Why are we going to do this time" "I don''t know, your little aunt said she would take us to eat peacock clams in Bali, but she didn''t talk about the rest." "..."So you don''t know why you set off Wait. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. She doesn''t know either. Yu Ruoling continued to stare at the Jianan Plain outside the window, trying to ignore the sound of ordering black tea beside her. * A second-generation Ford Focus black A-Class is parked in the docking area outside the first exit. From the fact that the hood still emits heat, one can tell that its owner has not turned off the engine, but there are still people in the car so it doesn''t matter. A pair of hands very similar to Yu Ruoling took out a packet of small biscuits in the black bag. She tore it open and handed it to the boy wearing the seat belt in the rear safety car. "Don''t eat too fast, you can only eat five today." "Okay~"Boy''s eyes lit up, "Mummy~ can I ask you" "what''s wrong" "When will sister and aunt get ready" He wanted to say "When will them arrive", but the meaning is unclear, which made his mother laugh, "It''s ''when will them arrive''." "Arrive" "Five more minutes. Daddy has gone to pick up sister and aunt" "Oh..."Boy pursed his lips, looking reluctant. Yu Xiaohui softened her eyebrows and patted her abdomen subconsciously. "DearDid you miss me~~~"Yu Xiaoyu boldly carried a box of sushi, "I know you haven''t eaten lunch" "Auntie~"Boy said, but not cheer. "Hey what''s wrong"She looked at her nephew with anticipation and fear of being hurt. "Where is sister" ...Yu Xiaoyu was hit and blood was reduced by unlimit. There was a burst of wild laughter from the car. "HahahahaYou have fallen out of favor" "Wow...what should we doAunt will be sad haha..."Yu Xiaohui''s husband couldn''t help it. Yu Ruoling came out from behind her aunt with a big smile on her face, "HereDid you miss me" Sure enough, she received a hug and saliva baptism from the boy. The family then drove into the riverside road, which was already occupied by rowdy tourists. Because typhoons mostly turn to the northeast this year, and the late arrival of the stranded front, the Danshui River in July is in a period of abundant water, and the tide rises with other tributaries. For example, in this Ximen Valley in Bali District, New Taipei City, if one squat down beside it, he or she can catch a handful of dirty stream water. The weather is still unstable, but in the afternoon, the sky that is most prone to afternoon showers rarely shows a blue sky and sunshine, mixed with heavy gray-black dark cloud bands, an extremely incongruous vision emerges spontaneously. But Yu Ruoling loved this kind of sky to death. It''s like seeing hope in the dark, isn''t itShe took a deep breath of the smell after the rain in the air, and the soil, along with the moist fragrance of green grass, entered her nose, with a faint scent of basil. She raised her head and squinted slightly at the four characters which "Peacock Clam Cuisine Restaurant" on the signboard, and suddenly felt a little hungry. The special tones of the sky just now and the taste and atmosphere of the whole environment confused her brain for a moment. The long-lost leisure and freedom..., put aside the mask and live a life or something. Yu Ruoling thought vaguely, but still couldn''t determine what kind of expression her face was looking like at the moment. Since the beginning of the second semester of the third grade, "ice cube" seems to be synonymous with her again. Sometimes she feels that she is smiling, but she doesn''t know that in the eyes of others, she is the same paralyzed face. It''s like a debt collection or a bad guy. "Baby come inBoy has been clamoring to sit with his sister"Yu Xiaohui pulled back her deep thoughts. "Right away" ... "By the way, Baby is going to enter the fifth grade of elementary school in September this year" "Yeah, ready to become a teenager."Yu Xiaoyu said. "Time flies." "Even high-speed rail tickets are ready to buy adult fares." "It''s almost as tall as you." "Hate you." CH.39-Same The rich aroma of grilled salmon heads wafts in the living room, and the thick and mild taste of the air mixed with fish oil and fat slightly neutralizes the chilly wind sent out from the air conditioner. Looking out from the floor-to-ceiling windows on the 12th floor of the Minquan Building, the entire street was crowded with vehicles that had just left work not long ago. The locomotive lane was almost completely occupied, and some riders had to take a risk and ride on the fast lane. The interweaving of the soft yellow light and the dazzling white light made this trunk branch look like daylight. But as long as there are passersby in society, there will always be a "dumdum driving" status. The white-painted motorcycle passed a red light at an intersection with the mentality of "just for reference", and the next second it collided with another red one opposite, the helmet disintegrated and the parts scattered. Yu Ruoling was holding a little boy on her left side, he watching the car accident downstairs from the beginning to the end with open eyes and curiously, suddenly lying on the sofa and laughing. "Sis~that person is so funny" The good sister who also wanted to shout "GOOD JOB" tried her best to hold her face. "Do you know that person deserves itLook, he has to ride at the red light, and he fall over." "Oh"Boy nodded seriously. "So, in the future, you must look at the traffic lights when crossing the road before deciding how to go. Don''t be like that idi...white motorcycle. Did your mom teach you to stop at a red light and go at green" "You said idiot" Yu Ruoling was startled. Damn couldn''t let her little aunt hear that she taught child like this, "Shshsh... Tell you, this is our secret, and you can''t tell anyone else." The boy nodded seriously again. ... Therefore, Yu Ruoling tilted her head and turned to the TV that was broadcasting the Animal Channel. Are they here just to eat peacock clamsNo way. Taking the high-speed train to eat peacock clams is such a hassle... Wait, it''s possible if look at it from the perspective of her aunt. After all, she has already experienced the precedent of cycling 30 kilometers just to eat a bowl of mango ice. She always feel that this is invincible for "food madmen", right Think about it and even heard the aunt say "life is short, eat hard and play hard"... Yu felt that she was about to believe in the theory of simply eating peacock clams. "The grilled salmon head is here"Yu Xiaoyu excitedly rushed out of the kitchen with a plate in hand. "Auntie, I want eyes" The theory of coming to eat the grilled salmon head also seemed very convincing, Yu thought at a loss, listening boy''s voice and finding that she seemed to be hungry again. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. "Baby, try to eat as much as possible"Yu Xiaohui said. "Aren''t you going to eat"Yu Xiaoyu bit her chopsticks and used a straw to poke a hole in the sealing film of the black tea cup, "Or do you want to take a sip" "I can''t drink tea now."She and her husband looked at each other and took a picture from a wallet on a shelf, "Surprise" A mass of black and white images appeared in Yu xiaoyu''s eyes, and Yu Ruoling, who joined in the fun, was sluggish for a few seconds. Both of them seemed to realize something and yelled at the ceiling at the same time. "Oh my GodWhy don''t you tell us ''til now" "Is that a new one" Yu Xiaohui subconsciously touched her lower abdomen, which had not yet shown any signs, and she was embarrassed to show a mischievous smile. "I originally wanted to go back to Kaohsiung to tell you guys, but then I thought it would be more special to do this, and stop by to eat peacock clams" So, as long as one have something to do with the Yu family, no matter how serious it is, it will still be unable to escape the fate of being little prank She has a sisterWhat is sister like When saw the girl''s big watery eyes, the heart softened, and had no choice but to pay for ice cream Holding her hand to the convenience store and clamoring for puffs Or rubbing her eyes with a face on the verge of falling asleep, but haunting her to tell a lengthy story As long as there is a boyfriend...no, the boyfriend will be "solved" by the uncle first. Yu Ruoling secretly smeared a piece of salmon meat with pepper, and put it into the boy''s mouth when he was staring at the TV and didn''t notice anything unusual. Then she smiled and watched the boy open his mouth to the fan. "It''s so hot"Boy, with tears in his eyes, stared at Yu who is saying "yeah" to him aggrievedly. * In 2013, Yu Ruoling finally entered the fifth grade of elementary school. Maybe it''s because she finally doesn''t need to see the ugly faces of that person and those people. On the first day of school, her mood was above average. It can be said that she was very excitedonly her heart, her face was still expressionlessand she left this fucking ghostly classroom where she has stayed for two years. The only fly in the ointment was that a girl in the same class was assigned to a new class with her. After thinking about it for a while, only one...should it no matter Maybe. Carrying a broom to the cleaning area of ??the new class, to be honest, she likes this place. Big porch faces the north gate, and it is the main artery of the community when one go out. No matter how she look about it, it has a spacious and cheerful feeling. Sitting in a cramped, ugly, white classroom with the same age all day, even going to the toilet makes her feel physically and mentally happy... Whatever, as long as no one is there, it''s heaven. Yu Ruoling wrung out a mop in the bucket, and suddenly had the desire to use it to write on the ground. So she drew a square, stared for a while, and added a circle beside it. "Hey, do you want to try drawing with both hands" "..."Alas...let her say something good, do this trick every time, don''t casually strike up a conversationThis is so creepy Yu looked at the female classmate half a step away from her in horror. Don''t know her .jpg "Hi" "Lend me." So Yu Ruoling watched the female classmate draw a circle and a square while holding a mop in each hand on the ground. "I''ve been studying this for a long time."The female classmate raised her eyebrows, "Will you do this too" "...Ah no." "I like costume dramas very much, how about you"She took Yu Ruoling''s arm and went to the cleantool area. "HuhI li..." "My name is He Xiyun. You"She turned to look at Yu, the water-like waves in her eyes almost immediately made Yu Ruoling realize that they seemed to be so-called - Similar. These usually dull eyes without focus or as if they were on guard. ...Did she notice this tooYu thought, that people like them would not talk to anyone casually, because those "anyone" might become their enemies. She stared blankly at He xiyun''s erratic pupils, as if watching her, but not at her. ...Why did this girl start to be in a daze "Yu Ruoling."She straightened her expression, and finally stopped holding the mentality of wanting to run perfunctorily at first. "With me." Yu hesitated for a while, but finally believed her words. Very well. CH.40-Dummy So, what strange thing did she promise to do... Looking at the note in her hand that was full of "Dummy, dummy, dummy dummy dummy" in disbelief, Yu Ruoling sat down on her seat in not knowing it should be laugh or laugh to cry, wishing she could shove this piece of paper into He xiyun''s mouth. She thought that the girl was an elegant and temperamental beauty, but it turned out to be an tilted style. However, why call her "dummy" Is she a dummy Curiosity killed the cat, and Yu took advantage of the teacher to write notes on the blackboard, throwing a note to back - at which He''s position - ''Dummy'', she wrote. A month and a half after the start of school, nothing major happened. The former female classmate who came with her couldn''t make trouble either. Now the mainstream in the class is two girls and a boy. The unexpected unity has happened so surprisingly. But it''s just one thing that maybe because her own affairs were spread by the former female classmate, they still didn''t pay much attention to her. ...Well, even the situation with He is not that good. Yu Ruoling tried her best to ignore the faint guilt that flowed through her heart. In fact, this situation is already very good, it can be said to be "living in heaven". And the past of He xiyun should be enough to cope with this situation. She recalled that He''s eyes was like a black hole but seemed to contain thousands of stars, more like peach blossoms, magnificent and brilliant. Yu secretly thought about the night yesterday, she stared into her own eyes in front of the floor-to-ceiling long mirror, empty and nothing, like a dead pond. "Phhsss~Dummy." Yu Ruoling pulled back the thoughts that floated out of the atmosphere, and took the small note from behind. It reads''Remember the first time we spokeIf you forgot, I would beat you to the ground. I thought the nickname was when you were talking and stuttering, you knowI thought my new friend was speaking-difficult, and even looked dummy. I didn''t expect you are a big bad wolf playing stupid.'' "I am a wolfThen you are the little sheep."Yu turned her head and said. He xiyun glared at her, and almost stabbed her with a pen out of breath. Yu proudly raised her eyebrows and continued to write notes, feeling that God really loved her very much. He xiyun was her second...no, first true friend, or interdependent being. Although having a relationship with her will lead to a fall in interpersonal relationships, this girl still has no intention of ignoring her. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. As for whether she had ever thought of pushing He away... Yes, but she was reluctant. What''s more, the current situation is much easier than that caused by "that person", so she is not going to do it. "Hey Dummy, are you learning ukulele"He xiyun finished collecting the books, put on her black backpack and prepared to walk out of the classroom. "Oh, I studied for two years before, and now I quit the group." "Why" "I don''t want to continue. After all, my goal has been achieved, so let''s go~"She quickly gave He a little wink. He Xiyun smiled, "Aren''t you curious how I know" Huh, right. Yu Ruoling looked at her silently. "Facebook." "Oh my geniusHave you seen all those ugly photos" "Hohoho~"She took a few steps forward, "All." "ShitHe xiyun you bad" ... In the alley, a male student also dressed in the uniform of the Star Elementary School, staring at the direction they left. He squatted down and took out a booklet, wrote "He xiyun" and "Yu Ruoling" on the paper, and then framed the two names together. The former number is third, the latter is fifth. "That person said that it is the object of key observation." The number is nothing but his liking for these two girls. Upon closer inspection, there is a name marked first but not framed above He xiyun. It was a female classmate who was in the same class as them - Mu Yongtan. "Do you knowLet them all down hard, do whatever you want, just don''t make it too easy." "Ok." There is no escape. The girl who hid in the shadows to avoid the sun evoked a harmless smile. She had said earlier, don''t think about it. Don''t think about run away. Traitor. * The dark and damp basement, with the last typhoon of the year, a beautiful accumulation of small water beache, and the water dripping from the erosion of the wall cancer on the ceiling hit the narrow corridors. A faint echo resonated, like a tomb of an emperor that had not been visited for thousands of years. Unfortunately, a mess of red, blue, green, yellow, and white flashed in the classroom on the side of the stairs, and piercing screams came out. The cheers were deafening. "HandsomeSkull" "This is our second performing arts examYou can divide yourself into groups, or you can go alone, and then find clothes that emit light like this. Remember not to wear black clothes like the previous seniorsI am here to help people scoring points, not helping ghosts score points The classmates suddenly burst into laughter, "TeacherWhat you did in the end" "Teacher, have you scored zero" "Impossible"The teacher shouted, "God, being a teacher is so tiring, I want to protest." He Xiyun and Yu Ruoling looked at each other, twitched their mouths and rolled their eyes at the same time, and then shook their heads. "Any good advice" "You go home and search for a song called ''Olive Tree''. This singer must be her." Yu Ruoling looked at the note He handed her, "Yang.... Where is she from" "China''s ethnic minorities, she sings very nicely." Yu nodded. This seems to be a gift given to them by God. The owner of this land is like a spiritual medicine as soon as they opens their mouth. Their singing can completely wash away the filth and dust of the world. No matter how chaotic it is outside, that piece of utopia remains untouched. If the balance that should be maintained is not destroyed, how can those remaining peaceful and prosperous times be irreversible and completely slaughtered She had always believed that such a world existed, but maybe not here, but in the Garden of Eden. Those poor people just want a good life, but unfortunately their homes are ravaged by invaders. Well, off topic. "Then...do you have any idea for clothes"Yu asked. "Yes, but you have to help me." "Um" "We''re going to do it ourselves." "...I wish you could speak it again, I''m deaf." "Don''t pretend you didn''t hear it, dummy." "...Dammit." CH.41-Force Hug Sometimes, a person''s hypocrisy can really disgust him - or her - self, so why can a person be so cheap Self-righteous and proud. There are no "real" friends or companions in this world, even now she still believes so. The so-called "sadness after being dealt with" is just a temporary psychological effect. Since there is no "real" friendship, then sadness and anger are unnecessary products. As for He xiyun, for her, it is considered as an interdependent life form. Two puppies abandoned by their compatriots lick each other''s wounds and so on, but if they meet their respective owners later, they will leave separately. Or it is the same master, but the interdependence relationship is also released, and they become two independent individuals. She is a no exiled by the same age, let alone finding someone suitable to get along with. Even a "similar" similar to her can easily cause unnecessary conflicts in dependencies, and even this conflict will bring more unnecessary negative effects. Like two people holding hands and dying together. But Yu Ruoling still felt that she was being hypocritical. Because she felt that she would rather choose to indulge in the feeling of "seeming to have friends". Although the meaning of friends in her opinion is to encourage each other, support each other, comfort each other, and grow together. Or can even sacrifice yourself for that buddy, and when the danger comes, you can subconsciously protect him or her behind you. Perhaps it can be better called "duty" - the obligation of being a friend. It''s a pity that she can''t find such a person. It is impossible to find such a person other than Jesus. She admits that sometimes she is also self-centered. Sadly, two years later, she still can''t resist the stupid urge to get a little closer when she''s close to warmth. It is obviously a frog boiled in warm water, and the end is not only burnt or eaten by humans, but she has a mentality that is disgusting, repelling, and completely unacceptable. Just can''t control these... chaos. Little by little, it will never belong to her warmth. Yu Ruoling held the broom with a dull face and mechanically swept away the garbage on the ground. Crazy... She is simply crazy. Will she become schizophrenic if she continues thinking about it In fact, she hated this kind of person the most, and she often couldn''t stop the urge to slap him or her in the face as soon as she saw it. But now she is stuck in that disgusting mud pit, really tangled... Standing on the other side of the porch, He Xiyun couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing when she saw her friend "returning to old way" in a completely dumb mode. She herself is often right, but will Yu''s frequency be too highThis man doesn''t need the right place and the right time to be in the terrifying "this mode", even in the middle of the road Yu can into this situation. ... "Motherfuc..." UmHe xiyun returned to her senses in a daze, but saw Yu Ruoling being tightly locked in arms by a boy, her friend was trying to break free from the "arm" that looked disgusting. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. ...What is he doingDon''t put face that close She rushed over anxiously and rudely pulled away the boundless distance, and glared at the male classmate with a pair of peach-like eyes full of hostility. "DummyWhat''s wrong"She looked worriedly into Yu Ruoling''s eyes, hoping to find something there. "An inexplicable hug..."Yu looked expressionless, eyes were calm and turbulent, she held the hand of the person''s absence registration board tightly and clasped the edge, and turned to leave. "Dummy"She finally stood two steps away from the right side of that boy''s body, her voice was cold and gray, "Back off, cunt." And He ran towards Yu Ruoling. ... The innocent registration plate finally smashed into the corridor of the stairwell with a violent fall, walking too fast and too hastily, and suddenly a darkness like sesame seeds spilled out in front of the field of vision. She tried to calm down the rapid breathing rate, and suddenly reached out and grabbed the front of the clothes at her heart. The sound of the pulsating aorta expanding from the temples was like a drum beating into her soul. What is this..., Yu Ruoling gasped for breath, she slid down against the wall and sat down, a tsunami of anger engulfed the entire emotional block again. She felt deeply violated by a very serious and humiliating... "I said, you can''t escape." The curse that person whispered in her ear like hell sounded quietly, Yu Ruoling''s heart shrank fiercely, and she turned her head to the source of the sound, but only a strand of dark brown hair disappeared at the corner of the corridor at the end. Yu slammed a punch against the floor, almost indignantly. ...Today is nothing more than this, Yu''s thinking speed is so fast that she has suppressed all the anger just now. "Dammit" "DummyWhy did you come back" "Hey He, do you know that male one" "Wu Yichang, I have heard of it." "Someone told him to do." "How do you know" Yu Ruoling smiled, "Although I don''t know him, I have to do what I do." He xiyun rolled her eyes and reached out to beat her friend''s head, grabbed Yu''s arm and headed towards the tutor''s office. * During dinner, Yu Xiaoyang, a great engineer and construction site supervisor, proposed a proposal to go to Nanyuan Farm again during the winter vacation. This motion was strongly agreed by Li Qiao and Yu Ruoling. Go out to play, who doesn''t want it, who''s a fool. So the rough draft was settled. Yu Xiaoyang was leaning on the beige leather sofa, destroying the remote control in his hand, and the box of puffs beside him was rapidly decreasing. Yu Ruoling secretly glanced at her father, and while he was concentrating on watching the cracking magic show, she quietly took a crispy and sweet strawberry chocolate puff and stuffed it into mouth. The corners of her lips unconsciously revealed a mischievous smirk, and she thought, why does her daddy like to eat puffs so much as he is actually a soldier of the special forces It feels like a super masculine man raising a Maltese or Chihuahua. "Ling, did something happen at school today"Li Qiao took a sip of the tea produced by Alishan. Yu deliberately gave a long "uh", as if she was really thinking about something interesting, but no one know that it was just to force back the feeling that was rushing into the sky again - which called ew hug a disgusting that it made her had a strong desire to destroy everything. "AhIn the December sports meeting, the girls'' bats for the relay team in our squad have already been arranged." "Cool, "Yu Xiaoyang came in interested, "Are you in there" "Of course, I''m the eighth~" "WowThen are you going to pass the baton to the boys Yu Ruoling twitched the corners of her mouth and felt a strange smell of vinegar spreading around her, so she had to pick up the strawberry chocolate puff and feed it into her father''s mouth. "Daddy~is it delicious" "Yep, it''s delicious~" On the side, Li Qiao tried to calm down the red hash mark beating on her forehead, restrained her urge not to slap her husband outside the door, and made a wise decision to turn the topic to the other side perfectly. "By the way, Ling, didn''t you say you read the Bible again last time" "Oh yeah, I''m watching it for the third time, and I''m currently at Esther." His daughter was good girl, Yu Xiaoyang thought, and personally rewarded his daughter with a puff, "Have you read the book from the Old Testament to the New Testament" Yu Ruoling nodded, "But the history books are too messy, especially after the division of the North and South Kingdoms. There is also the Book of Judges, and I will feel angry when I see it later." "AngryWhy are you angry" "The Israelites are repeating their sins and repentance. It''s endless. I can''t see the end. If I were God, I would definitely explode with fire, but it''s unbelievable that he sent so many judges to help them." Yu Xiaoyang and Li Qiao pondered for a while. "You look it really serious." Yu raised her eyebrows in confusion and said, "It''s Bible. I also plan to share the gospel with He xiyun. She saw me reading it these days, and she took it out curiously." CH.42-Stroke At the beginning of seven in the morning, the grass-green curtains still closed the large floor-to-ceiling windows of the master bedroom. The room was still dark, but the sound of running water in the bathroom had long since broken this tranquil atmosphere. Everything was running as usual, and it was still the most ordinary daily life for the Yu family. Two shadows, one big and one small, were warmly nesting in the jacquard purple-gold king-sized bed. The sleeping Li Qiao was awakened by the crisp sound of the glass suddenly falling, followed by the muffled sound of heavy objects overturning. She seemed to have foreseen something, shouted "Yu Xiaoyang" and rushed into the bathroom immediately. Yu Ruoling closed her eyes and heard the disturbance from the outside world, and she woke up long ago when the sound of water flow started. Feeling that the seat beside her was empty, she immediately opened her eyes and sat up from the bed to listen carefully to the movement in the bathroom next door. She didn''t really want to be found out that she was awake, she thought, but she heard Li Qiao''s voice getting louder and louder, as if someone was urging her in a hurry. She lifted the quilt, turned over, jumped out of bed and hurriedly walked away, while Yu Xiaoyang was paralyzed on the stool in the bathroom. "What''s wrong" "Ling, hurry up to the first floor and get daddy''s usual medicine" Since the beating speed of the heart is still stable, and perhaps experiencing too much in an emergency situation, it is most beneficial to learn to control the brain early to achieve complete rationality in order to calmly analyze the whole situation. She saw with her own eyes that her father, who had strong hands, could not even hold the cup, and only two-thirds of the water was full. Yu went to the study, picked up the wireless phone in the room, turned around and asked Li Qiao. "Do you want to call an ambulance" Naturally, she got a more urgent and urgent answer. It may be just general high blood pressure and chronic myocardial infarction. Two years ago, when she came back from school, her dad had a sudden attack in the company and drove from Zuoying back to Xiaogang to seek medical treatment. Immediately after the diagnosis, he was sent to the operating room for a heart stenting operation. The doctor said that there was too much unclean excess fat blocking the blood vessels of the aortic branches, causing chronic myocardial infarction. Later, after finishing the stent, father continued to do what he had to do. Maybe it shouldn''t matter this time. Yu Ruoling thought in a mess while guiding the ambulance staff to carry the stretcher into the living room. This situation is quite familiar. The last time a stretcher came into the house was 4 or 5 years ago. Although the place is different, the time is different, and the characters are different, the purpose is always the same, and the destination is always...the same. Li Qiao followed the two ambulance personnel downstairs anxiously, "Ling, you stay at home and wait for my call" "Okay." Yu Ruoling took a deep breath, walked to the study, gently shaking the crimson cloth on the table, and a long water-sleeved dress unfolded impressively. This is what He Xiyun has studied for a long time, and thought it is better to present the song in this form. She picked up the same-color needle and thread prepared in the drawer and sewed it up slowly. Fortunately, the teacher said that the time was too late, so the test date was logically moved to the first section test of the next semester of the fifth grade, and she had a whole winter vacation to do well. Looking at the half-finished clothes, she feels inexplicably...like - Kind of ugly. ... Yu was waiting, waiting for the phone to ring. "How''s it going" "Ling, the doctor said that Dad suffered from a brain stem stroke. We are now taking the ambulance to another hospital. You stay at home and wait. The group leader of the church home will pick you up. You should go to grandma''s house first." Yu Ruoling pretended not to hear Li Qiao''s obviously crying nasal voice on the other end of the phone, obeyed and hung up the connection. "I''m leaving here. "She looked back at the whole room, feeling a slight soreness between her breaths, "How long will it take to come back" Naturally, no one would answer her in the entire empty house. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. * "Teacher...I want to suspend classes first. Just...I have a lot of homework to do at school. I want to get it done first. Yes, okay, let''s go to dinner next time~" Yu Ruoling hung up the phone expressionlessly, not wanting to admit that the half-coquettish voice just now was her own. Go die, that''s wicked, the whole family breathed a sigh of relief since dad went into stabilization in the ICU. Although Yu Xiaoyang''s consciousness has not yet recovered, the coma index still remains around 4, but perhaps the closure of the five senses stimulates the soul''s response to the outside world - there are many such examples, such as the dying patient suddenly speaks at the last moment, or says goodbye - Yu Xiaohui was sitting in the family lounge of the ICU while weeping and smiling. "Brother reacted to what I said just now" Yu Hong Axiu was the first to get up and ask, "ReallyHow is he" "Brother is crying" "That''s good, "Yu Xiaoyu breathed deeply, even her eyes brightened, "It''s good news if it''s okay, and tears also mean that he has a reaction to us, don''t worry" Yu Ruoling browsing her phone on the cot in the lounge. The attending doctor had indicated that the father''s brain stem stroke was extremely severe, and that such symptoms would not normally survive for three to five days. However, her father recovered quickly within three months, with normal brain waves, normal heartbeat, and normal blood pressure. Except for the large and small equipment and tubes on his body, almost everything was normal. All the medical staff in the ICU unanimously said "This is a miracle". "A miracle. "She murmured, My Lord, what is your will" She threw away the ukulele, and now threw away the guzheng, many and many...it was like entering a new era. So...what''s next * A silver Ford sped through the gates of the Diane Obstetrics and Gynecology Clinic. The driver opened the car door and looked anxiously to help another woman who got out of the car from the back seat on her own. From the obvious bulging belly and the almost soaked skirt hem, it was almost certain that she was a pregnant woman who was about to give birth. The woman''s face was pale, and even her lips could not help trembling slightly. "DoctorSomeone''s going to deliver" The nurse at the counter hurried forward and brought Yu Xiaohui into the inner room. After the phone call with her attending doctor, she found a wheelchair and worked with Yu Xiaoyu to transfer Yu Xiaohui. Yu Xiaoyu stood outside the delivery room and couldn''t do anything. She took out her mobile phone and dialed casually, totally out of mood. As a result, Yu Xiaohui''s husband, Wei Xiaowen, should have been notified first, but subconsciously called Yu Hong Axiu''s mobile phone, and then Yu Hong Axiu communicated to Yu Ruoling, and Yu Ruoling contacted Wei Xiaowen. "Hey uncle, auntie are about to ''come with that great thing''."She conveyed the most important information in a succinct manner. So Wei Xiaowen, who was also at work, hurriedly asked for a leave from the company, and was anxious and excited to take the high-speed train all the way from Taoyuan to Kaohsiung. Three hours later, he finally showed up at the door of the delivery room on the fifth floor of the clinic, wearing his uniform in a mess. As a result, he found that it''s turned out to be the most nervous person was himself only. The chilling of the three Yu family calmed him down, and then they began to discuss what to eat for lunch. Within 10 minutes, Yu Xiaoyu and Yu Ruoling finally went out to buy lunch with inexplicable comfortable emotion, leaving a mother-in-law and a son-in-law waiting for the meal in the clinic. Yu was sitting on the back seat of the motorcycle that big auntie had changed from home while waiting for Wei Xiaowen. Her thoughts were a little vague, and she felt that everything that happened just now had a very strange feeling. Trance, daze, isolation, dreaming, not in the same time and space at all, her back was straight in a daze. Time and space are confused, modern and ancient are intertwined, separated and evolved into two independent individuals, like a crazy universe. "Ling, it''s here" She suddenly returned to her senses, and she got out of the car as if she had returned to normal, but there was still no answer to the question in her heart. Yu Ruoling thought very seriously that according to scientists and science fiction worldviews, human beings may be just a bunch of data, then she may just be a "data disorder" or "fuse broken". But that is wrong. Her God said that human beings were created in His image. Therefore, this kind of weird feeling of being separated from the world, like being covered with a glass curtain, makes one seem to be standing on a high place looking down on all this, and the strange feeling of the soul being separated from the body is definitely not the reason for the wierd of the data circuit. She and Yu Xiaoyu finished their meal ordering. Yu Ruoling continued to think vaguely. Recently, she has become more and more strange, so strange that she feels that something is wrong. It was as if the connection with the human was broken, and the connection with the non-human deepened, and it was like being immersed in the sea. All this is confusing. Strange, she thought, but she liked it. Back at the clinic, Yu Ruoling solved the lunch like without taste it. For the first time in her life, she found that "eating" didn''t seem to be a problem that should be taken seriously. Even if she still likes to be close to delicious foods, but... as long as she doesn''t die, what''s the point of eating Satisfying personal desires is not a very important thing. She drank the lemon black tea slowly, bit the straw unconsciously, and consciously knew a little more about the difference between "life" and "alive". * An elegant sound echoed in the living room on the second floor, the friction between the tortoise shell and the strings was almost inaudible, and the complex technique became fluid to use, jumping between different notes. A "Usuli Boat Song" came along with the water, and burst out under the white fluorescent lamps, as if those songs, the sound of the boat and the water were only close at hand. The music was cut off abruptly and stopped on a beat that should not have stopped. She stood up, her right knee accidentally hit the protruding part of the tripod, Yu Ruoling cursed "by the way". "Shit." A day has passed, and there is still no news from Yu Xiaohui entering the delivery room yesterday afternoon until this morning. She pressed her face down on the strings of Reddy, which had moved from home to her grandmother''s house. She deeply felt what "give birth" was, and was tired just thinking about it, and suddenly hurried downstairs and picked up the phone. At 10:47, it was finally over. Yu Ruoling slowly raised a smile, revealing a rare softness. "What about the name" "I don''t know. "Yu Xiaoyu said in a good mood, "They haven''t taken it yet, it may take a while." Hanging up the phone, Yu Ruoling sat on the black leather sofa for a while, took the paper bag that was placed on the keyboard, and took out a crimson long skirt with water sleeves and a fox mask that only covered half of her face. "It''s summer vacation and I still don''t know where to put this."She muttered to herself. This costume is a wonderful medium, allowing her to face up to her abnormality involuntarily, Yu thought. Maybe she has always felt that she is inhuman in her mind and identity, just because she is out of tune with her peers or with......the whole world. CH.43-She The granite square floor tiles reflect the light from the lamps and shine on the large pink travel bag placed on the ground. A figure about 150 centimeters high quickly shuttled through piles of clothes, and the transparent glass coffee table displayed a whole row of potion supplies. A small box for orthokeratology was picked up with a wheatish-colored hand, and she looked at it for a while, then suddenly muttered to herself. "It''s a little dirty. I''ll replace it sometime, rightTomorrow is my graduation trip. It''s rare that I''m so far away from home by myself. It''s a pity not to go." She didn''t make a sound. If one look at it from the perspective of a bystander, it''s like a wizard in the magical world chanting a spell silently. She stuffed two changes of clothes and the entire set of orthokeratology plus eye drops into her travel bag, packed everything left on the sofa, and threw it into another suitcase for her own clothes, took a deep breath and sat down. "What do you think is there any I forgot to bring"She tilted her head for a long time, as if she was listening intently, but there was no one else in the living room except her. "Ah, Headphones and period sanitary napkins, "She continued, writing these things down on a piece of paper, "comb, hair tie, camera, charger, cell phone...well it seems impossible to forget." Her handwriting became thinner and neater, not as round and lovely as most girls'', the handwriting on this piece of paper was more rigid and sharp. But after all, she is a girl, she is soft in somewhere, but also, there still has strong and strength. And she can''t tell whether she is more excited or no feeling at all at this moment. "I''m going to bed. I have to get up at five thirty a.m. tomorrow. Hell, why did the school ask us to gather so early." Yu Ruoling spread out her hands like helplessly and walked up the stairs leisurely to enter the room. As soon as the lights dimmed, a soft music echoed slowly, and she fell onto the bed unceremoniously, leaving only the sound of the electric fan motor running and the soft sound from the iPad. "Good night."She knew exactly what was going on. This summer when she was going to be sixth grade - July 15 - another one just popped into her mind without warning. Yu Ruoling is pretty sure that she is not crazy or what, but what can she do Another voice of another herself is so clear, and her own lazy voice, all mixed together. Yu Ruoling admitted that she was lazy. And don''t even wanna make a conclusion about who is who. That''s fine too, she thought, it''s hers, and it''s from her in the first place. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. * The iron-grey door lacquered with polish blew abruptly, and the baby-faced girl who was still eating breakfast leisurely and gracefully, with her hair disheveled, almost went out of her body with fright. "Xi, good morning" "...Dummy, if I have a heart attack one day, it''s definitely your fault." He Xiyun resentfully swallowed the last piece of bread and walked to open the door, and easily slid the suitcase on the living room floor out the door, Yu Ruoling smiled and reached out to take it. "Dummy, have you eaten breakfast"He Xiyun slender fingers perfectly tied the shoelaces with a bow. "Not yet, get in the car and I would think about that thing. "She paused and was a little surprised, "Are you going to race with your shoelaces tied like this" "Who''s going to help tie a ponytail for a handicapped guy like you" Yu Ruoling sighed exaggeratedly, and still can''t understand why it takes almost an hour for her to solve things that other people can solve in five minutes. He Xiyun laughed at her mercilessly. Yu punched her friend expressionlessly, thinking to herself. She doesn''t seem to have tied her hair since she can remember, except for important occasions, so it''s a matter of chance, not technique. If He hadn''t made this proposal, she wouldn''t have planned to tie her hair today. ''Technical problem'' Yu was stunned for a while, and immediately talking back in her brain, ''If I were, so would you.'' She waited for a second, "hearing" another guy didn''t respond, and then she had a pranked look on her face. Habitually walking behind others, Yu put the entire travel bag on her shoulder with a force of her right hand. "Why do you have to bring suitcases for a three-day and two-night trip" "I don''t have a travel bag at home." "Oh. Then please don''t tie my hair into a cannonball later." He Xiyun suddenly smiled brightly, looking at Yu Ruoling''s expression that was not quite right. She took off her backpack and magically took out five or six hairpins from her small pocket. All are very ancient Chinese style, like pendant flowers, large hairpin fixed flowers, jade tassels, gold-plated hairpins and the kind inlaid with jade. Yu Ruoling stood at the school gate on the east side and was dumbfounded like a really dummy. "Dummy, you will stand in the way of others. "He xiyun pushed her petrified friend to the playground to gather, "Don''t be afraid." "I''m so scared. Are you going to get them all on my head" "Do you like being a peacock" Fright her to death.... Yu Ruoling''s inner drama was enough to almost put two lasagna tears on her face. A friend who likes ancient costumes too much and finally becomes a research madman is also a very heart-testing thing. After He Xiyun took Yu''s hand and stuffed the bulky luggage into the belly of the tour bus, she hurriedly rushed to the raised seat in one of the rear seats. Perhaps it was because of the people who were on board this car. The whole car was filled with a strong smell of smoke, which made the He creek frown, and she hurriedly buried her head in Yu''s hair before heaving a sigh of relief. "Well, "Yu Ruoling helplessly looked at the seemingly happy girl, "fortunately, I just washed my hair yesterday." She sniffed vigorously again, looking like a puppy, "Dummy, "and sniffing, "your hair, " sniffing again, "it smells like sandalwood." SandalwoodYu Ruoling wondered for a while, and realized that it was the incense burnt in the Buddhist hall on the fourth floor of grandma''s house. She lived there for nearly a year, so it''s no wonder that a touch of sandalwood is always entwined in her hair. The large team of tour buses started slowly, starting from the main entrance of Star Elementary School and heading for the north, which is still far from home for this group of students. The journey begins and also symbolically ends. After next year, He xiyun and Yu Ruoling will be separated. Will they go their own ways Or continue to support each other on the other side of the divide. CH.44-Freaking Roller Coaster At the entrance of the Arabian Palace Theme Park in Leofoo Village, Hsinchu, a large blue tour bus slowly drove into the parking lot of the first area. A group of students got out of the car, and the first scenery stood tall. The weather was just right, and the three palaces with golden spires were like a mirage in the desert. A large rectangular flowerbed is displayed on the right side of the palace gate, and various varieties of tulips, roses and cosmos are in bloom. Middle Eastern-style music playing on the radio draws tourists into the veil of mystery. The weather is uncommonly hot. A bead of sweat dripped from the forehead of the girl with her ponytail tied up. She picked up the cold mineral water she bought and drank it violently, and she couldn''t help but put her face on it to cold the temperature. Another girl next to her was stunned, "Dummy, doesn''t your face hurt" Yu Ruoling looked like she had no love for life, and threw another unopened bottle of iced mineral water to her, "This is what must be done." He Xiyun took the water bottle, "Otherwise we''ll find a place with air-conditioning first, and then go to the zoo later." Yu casually said ok, the dazzling sun made her a little dizzy. On the second day of the graduation trip, the umbrella prepared in advance was not used at all, but was used to shade. The Leofoo Village Theme Park is inspired by the design of Battaglia Associate Inc in the United State. The Great West is the first amusement park, with many popular land facilities, while the famous free fall - Furious God, and Jurassic Lost Paradise are in the South Pacific area with the Pacific island country Polynesia as the background, combining the appearance of palm trees and various tribal totems, it seems to be walking in a lost land. After Yu Ruoling was forced to take the Wild West Train once, the top of her head, which was hot enough to fry an egg, instantly froze into the Siberian Icefield of minus 80 degrees. "DummyDo it again" "Nonono, "She looked at her excited friend in horror, "I''m already cold, no more and no anymore" "Or you can accompany me to play a cool thing, "He Xiyun shook her arms with both hands, "Please~you don''t have to sit." So she had to be dragged in fright as a foil. Yu originally thought that there was nothing more terrifying than the "mining train" that went around in circles and make her doubted life, but she didn''t expect to witness a large hole dug on the ground, and there is an entire roller coaster flying over her head with people sreaming. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Yu Ruoling felt that she underestimated the level of madness in this world. Out of nowhere, she was frightened again by the unexplained shouting from the other side and almost had a heart attack. He Xiyun showed a smile like a flower. Anyone who knows her personality will know right away that nothing normal happens when she smile like that. "Dummy, I wanna go there." "..."Yu turned her head to look, just saw the pirate ship-shaped flying car swaying to the top, and then 360 degrees with the passengers to turn a full circle in the air. ...If it was her, she would definitely throw out. "Xi, are you full" "I wouldn''t do that. Remember to video for me" Oh, Yu replied in heart. ... After the three exciting trips, even an energetic adult needs to take a break and slow down breathing rate. Two girls finally left the West and entered the Central Magic Fountain, now sitting on the edge of the shadows of the stairs outside the souvenir shop, drinking green tea yogurt leisurely. At 10 a.m, the central fountain suddenly flashed dazzling blue neon lights, and with lively music, the water holes on the ground sprayed many beams of strong water mist. Yu looked at this scene, and the crystal clear particles were as bright and glorious as diamonds in the shadows. "Dummy, "He Xiyun called her, "is your dad feeling better now "It''s not bad. He was discharged from the hospital towards the end of September, and moved back to my grandma''s house." "I remember in the beginning he was in the intensive care unit and said that it was super serious, and might become a vegetative person after surgery" "Yes, so we didn''t choose to have surgery later, but after a month or two he suddenly woke up and was transferred to the general ward for about six... or seven months. But the doctor said that the golden treatment period is over, and he will recover in a really slow state." He Xiyun took a big sip of green tea yogurt excitedly, and patted her friend''s shoulder hard, "Dummy, you know, I actually checked the information on the Internet secretly, your dad is like a miracle." Yu Ruoling was stunned, unable to count how many times she had heard this word. If it''s a miracle...other than this, where else could it happen "Did you bring your Bible"He Xiyun asked. "Yeah" "That''s rightDon''t you will take it to school"She gestured to open the book, "I want to see it." "NowI put it in the hotel room." "Then let''s watch it tonight" The jumping arc of the topic is too big, Yu thought dumbfoundedly. ''Isn''t this a miracle'' Fong Xuan''s voice suddenly appeared in her mind, and she couldn''t help thinking deeply for a while. Yes, she has been wanting to ask for another miracle in this matter, don''t know why, there is no reason. She knows she''s someone who won''t give up without result - unless she understands it''s ineffective - but is that also unintentional bargaining with God Just as the Israelites were clamoring for a king to rule them, God sent the prophet Samuel to anoint King Saul. How is she different from people who are so rowdy and strife Subconsciously taking a sip of green tea yogurt, she couldn''t help but ask, ''I''ve been doing this kind of thing all the timeAnd you know this but never tell me'' ''Everything is caused by the chaos of the outside world, stupid, no need to think about it.'' ...Dare to say she was stupid, damn it. Yu stood up expressionlessly, "My legs are numb, let''s go to the zoo to see the monkeys." "Wait, this has nothing to do with it...why is it monkeys"He Xiyun asked strangely. Why Can there be other answers Fong Xuan is as naughty as a monkey and makes her want to beat her up ... "My mother''s zodiac sign is monkey." That''s real. CH.45-Family Mart The tour bus group had already set off, and she leaned back comfortably on the back of her seat to check her travel photo records, looking sideways at the outer lane from time to time. Perhaps for the whole history, there is not much difference between going and going back, just like God - eternity, present, future, He has always existed. And she is just a grain of sand in the torrent, buried by the vast sea of ??people. Fortunately, Jesus chose her, and she will eventually have a share among thousands of people, and she will not give up this belief. Yu Ruoling''s eyes drifted in the blue sky, the most important thing is that Jesus loves her. It shouldn''t be difficult to support her with these things, at least she can finish the elementary school and the middle school. "I can bear it." ... The message alert sound of the mobile phone interrupted her train of thought, Yu Ruoling closed her eyes and returned to her senses, and clicked on the LINE chat system. Li Qiao: I think the church we are participating in is too far away, should we consider changing to a closer church "..."After thinking for a while, Yu Ruoling slowly typed three very casual words. In your convenience. * She had been safe for nearly a year, and she almost felt that those things in the past seemed to have been gone for a long, long time..., so long that it was like a previous life. Oh forget, there is no previous life in Jesus, suicide is over forever. Yu, who was promoted to the first grade of junior high school, sat on the second seat in the second row in the classroom, staring at the blackboard with a dull face. The lunch break is as boring and exhausting as ever. He Xiyun was assigned to the 19th class after she was promoted to this school, while Yu herself was in the 10th class. Thank Lord, Amen, her classroom is on the second floor and she doesn''t need to climb four flights of stairs every day like He does. The bell rang for the first class in the afternoon, and this class was the only hard-earned blank class for the whole week. But she heard that their female tutors, whose height is incredibly tall, applied to the Academic Affairs Office for special courses in foreign institutions. As for the name of the course..., she thought about it, it seemed to be "Victor". Last Sunday, Li Qiao and Yu Ruoling finally moved from their original church, which was half an hour away, to Erling Gospel Church, which was only ten minutes away. Unexpectedly, there is a fellowship dedicated to youth gatherings there. As soon as the fellowship counselor was over on the Sunday, she rushed over with enthusiasm and asked all questions about Yu''s name, home address, and school carefully - she almost thought she was going to war - then ended up writing a list of new friend and handing it off to another tutor. Yu Ruoling also knew exactly what the counselor''s name was - He Wanying, a girl, in her 20s. There were many young people in that church, but she didn''t know what the Saturday group was like. Fortunately, most people are older than her, so there is no need to worry about the same ages. She stared at the clock in blankness. Two footsteps sounded from far to near in the corridor, and she even knew their gender clearly in the quiet air. A man and a woman, both of them holding bags, have already walked to the door... This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "What"Yu Ruoling was immediately surprised for a few seconds when she saw their profile faces. Isn''t that big wavy curly hair and the iconic black T-shirt beside He Wanying and Society Youth team leader Chen Bouying What does this school have to do with Erling Gospel Church "Ruoling"Big sister suddenly said excitedly. "WanyingYou and Bouying teach" He Wanying gave a big smile, reflected in her dark eyes, and Yu felt that this smile was somewhat familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw it. "Ruoling~What a coincidence~"Chen Bouying gathered around, a smile that was also very familiar to her on his face, "How have you been at school these two days" "It''s not bad."She said in a daze, trying desperately to recall where she had seen such a smile. "Haha, thank the LordThere will be grouping tomorrow night, we will happy if you come." "Okay." In the whole relaxed class, Yu Ruoling was completely in chaos for half of the time. The strange feeling of interlaced memories and time isolated space appeared frequently. She tried her best to focus on the words on the blackboard, but Fong Xuan''s voice suddenly sounded in her mind. ''What are you thinking'' ''...A very familiar thing.'' ''I remember, but you forget'' ''Where the hell have I seen it'' ''Strings, Reddy, White and Windblade.'' And Yu Ruoling remembered it in a sudden. Four years ago, the teacher she met in Windblade was as light as the breeze, and the big white plush dog was unbridled at that time, and the deep compassion hidden under the gentle smile in every class - she didn''t know it at the time there is this word to describe a smile. ''Mr. Su, is also... a Christian'' Fong Xuan smiled deliberately in her consciousness, ''You know nowHas your proud acuity failed'' Yu Ruoling felt heartbroken in kidding. Over the past few years, Fong Xuan has teased her a lot. Although most of them are well-intentioned, her expression still shows signs of breaking down several times. The class was over, Wanying''s sweet appearance and voice immediately won the favor of a group of young students, both boys and girls rushed forward. Yu twitched her mouth, picked up the chat diary that was regarded as a "homework book" and squeezed into a pile of caterpillars. "Yu Ruoling, you know Wanying" She barely recognized the voice of her new classmate Jian Fuyao in the "big crowd", and turned her head with difficulty, "Yes, from the church." ... "Oh oh ohSister Wanying is a Christian" "OooooooSo cool" "Do you have a boyfriend" ...Kid, why are you asking thisYu thought expressionlessly. * He Wanying answered every student''s question seriously with one sentence here, one sentence there, and finally had time to rest, and was very happy. "Ruoling, Sister Tianyun asked if you want to sign up for the band" Yu Ruoling asked inexplicably, "What bandWho is Sister Tianyun" "It''s the pastor''s daughter. Sister Tianyun wants to prepare a youth worship group from the Youth Group. Would you like to join" Worship group..., she thought, if one want to enter a specialized group, there will be specialized work there. Suppose she is willing to participate, but she basically won''t be able to do anything except Guzheng and Ukulele. For the piano part, she only uses her right hand. Is anyone in the worship group using guzheng and ukulele "I''ll think about it, and tell Sister Tianyun directly tomorrow." He Wanying nodded, and slowly began to pick up the scattered chat diaries on the lecture table. On one side, Chen Bouying was already surrounded by students who had shifted positions, and his always loyal and humorous character immediately won him a full score. Speaking of the Youth Group, Yu''s thoughts drifted a little far, and a brother caught her attention that Sunday. If she remember correctly, his surname seems to be Shao...right She sat back in her seat and supported her head to think about it. The aura on him and the intuition that Fong Xuan gave her should be someone who used to be in a gang. Yu took out the biology textbook from the drawer and lay down as a pillow, thinking secretly. Maybe a stranger, maybe another of the same kind. ... On the way from school, Yu Ruoling was still thinking about the band, and Jian Fuyao was caught off guard and gave her a strong pat from behind. "Rouly~Would you like to come with us" ...Strange person that would be seen as a pervert. A truly horrifying sentence reflexively burst out of her brain, Yu Ruoling''s mouth twitched as she watched another classmate jump out from behind Jian Fuyao. She rarely had a impression to her. A role player who cosplays to the point of being superb - Chen Qian. "RoulyLet''s go buying for supper together...no, spirit food...no, snacks...oh no..." What are you going to say...Yu thought in funny. "Chen Qian, you''re Chinese eviled..."Jian Fuyao couldn''t help laughing, and slapped the back of the Chen''s head with a slap, "It''s obviously just a snackDon''t you still want to argue" "Rouly, let''s goDon''t pay attention to that weird auntie, "The female classmate who forcibly quibbled proudly grabbed the naturally dummy who was standing beside her as if spirit out of body, "come with me to buy ice cream" No...Yu thought in heart, she found out that the weird aunt was youOh no..., there are two strange aunts. "But wait, where are you going to buy ice cream" "Family Mart. You see that, RoulyAren''t there a green ones on the opposite sideThat''s the Family Mart, you little cute marshmallow." "..." Yu Ruoling seemed to feel the greatest deep malice from the universe. What the hell is the little cute marshmallow CH.46-Separated After thinking for a night, Yu finally filled out the Worship band consent form. Erling Gospel Church Youth Arise Worship Band will establish by the pastor''s daughter, Chen Tianyun. As an consultant, she searched for every talent who may or already has musical expertise in the fellowship, and organized a music group dedicated to worshiping God, praising God, and even preaching the gospel to unbelievers. Yu Ruoling was lying on the bed thinking in a mess. ...Well, more like a welfare concept. [Ruoling, after you join this team, I can teach you piano lessons alone.] The message content says so. The church is not expected to officially set up this band until March next year, and the so-called class will not start until everything is on the right track, which means that the actual class time is close to the summer vacation... So far away, why put it so early She tossed and turned on the bed like an electric fan, making a mess of the pillows and quilts 360 degrees. In the end, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hands to the crystal lamp hanging from the ceiling and think about it seriously. "That''s right, this is the strangest thing. I''m just a new member of the fellowship, and she doesn''t even know what kind of person I am, compared to others who have been there for more than a few years, those talents should be the first choice for Sister Tianyun. "She paused, and then said to herself again, "No, if follow this logic, why did Sister Tianyun invite meI only went to the Sunday once. There is no chance to interact with other people, why does her suddenly think of meThe band is directly linked to the management of the pastor. I am not familiar with these people at all, but she actually wants to invite me It''s weird no matter what. Yu Ruoling grabbed the Samsung Note3 with a white case on the side, and reopened the LINE chat system to view the original message. It''s still the original sentence. "...Never mind, I''m going down for food, or Fong Xuan, do you have any great advice about this" There was silence in her mind, but she felt a sense of helplessness and "please stop" emotion. ''...I have no suggestions, but it''s nine forty-seven in the evening, do you still want to eat'' Yu Ruoling twitched her eyes and rolled them sincerely, "I''m hungry." ... The new Sunday, according to Jewish custom, is a whole day that belongs to God alone, stop working, stop farming, and only have praise, sacrifices and gatherings. People eat and drink, and in communion with each other they have a heavenly joy, a joy that no one can take away, nothing can stop, and love. At 9 o''clock in the morning, the small synagogue was filled with delightful singing, harp, and drums. Nearly a hundred people praised like fragrance of burnt offerings, and the clouds of smoke rising to the sky. It says, "If two or three meet in my name, I will be with them." In the penultimate row on the right, Li Qiao and Yu Ruoling focused on listening to the sermon on the stage. True or false, Yu happened to be sitting in the first seat, and from there, she could clearly see how the members of the fellowship were chatting with each other. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Actions, smiles... Inexplicably, a burst of pain in her chest hit her violently, and her mind felt like thunder beating, and she hurriedly turned her head and didn''t dare to look again. ''You crazy...''She thought blankly, telling herself. Too hypocritical. Thinking of these words subconsciously, the forbidden area that was finally locked up a few years ago shook for a moment, falling boundless dust and dust mites bit by bit to eat the only body, and everything that came into view seemed to be so absurd, untrue, false...envious. Yu Ruoling immediately brushed off the envy instinctively, leaving nothing but dazed and helpless lingering on unsolved philosophical issues all day long. In just three minutes, she almost madly wanted to destroy that disgusting scene at all costs. But she has no rights and no qualifications. She looked at that block paranoid, as if her whole soul was dissolving, "That''s the path I chose myself, and it''s like this, no one will care and give me half of it." And she also hates the sympathy and pity of others. It was a supreme shame, naked and bloody. After the Sunday, she still put on another expression and returned to her grandmother''s house as usual. But everything was different, she knew. In just three minutes, she completely overturned the perfection she was so proud of. * "So, the last point to mention is the densely populated area of ??the Yangtze River Delta in the coastal area of ??China. Must remember that the harvest here is three times a year" "..."x30 "..."The geography teacher looked around at the thirty students under the audience who were still staring at her intently, as she learned what the legendary "zombie class" is, "Then we are all done in this chapter. Remember to bring homework on Thursday" In the silence, thirty "zombies" carried their schoolbags and left the classroom quietly like walking dead. The teacher on the podium couldn''t help but get goosebumps. She never thought of such a terrible idea that the "class in the story" like that she would be cursedOh No..., she''ve thought about it for thousands of times... The poor geography teacher hurried out of the classroom with the book in hand. Class tenth in first grade suddenly became popular. "Phh hahahahahaChen Boyi, you are an idiot" "FuckI forgot to send out the Chinese test papers" "..." "Hurry up now"x30 It really lives up to the name "a worm in class, a dragon after class". Yu Ruoling''s ears received the tragic screams, and the tail of her eyes twitched as she watched the group of crazy kids rush over to grab the exam papers. However, most of them just want to see how much they scored in the test, and then announce it loudly to entertain everyone and then get out of the classroom happily. "Yu Ruoling your exam paper"Zu Yuxin, who was squeezed in the center, raised her arm vigorously, and a group of people seemed to grow a mushroom without an umbrella.... She stood on tiptoe and tried to peek at the scores, but her expression changed. As the saying goesno comparison, no harm. The red ballpoint pen in the score column changed a large number of "A+", abruptly made Zu Yuxin almost burst into tears, and vowed never to help the terrible classmate to get the terrible exam papers in the future. "Thank you. "Yu smiled, gently took away the paper in Zu''s hand, folded it into quarters and threw it into the school bag, "Don''t worry, anyway, the teacher won''t review the wrong-corrected version of the student, I will bring it and take it home for recycling." "..."Zu''s heart was extremely miserable. "HeyRuoly" "..." "RouLy" "...What''s the matter, Fuly" The remaining twenty-eight classmates laughed out loud in a sudden. Yu Ruoling didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, so she could only respond according to Jian Fuyao''s tone. The only gifted student in this class who ranked in the top ten in first grade didn''t hesitate to flirt with her. "Rouly, are you an A+"Jian Fuyao waved the test paper in the air, "Me too" "I know. "She muttered to herself, and added, "Just like you" "I knew Rouly loved me the most" "..."Where did this conclusion come from Yu couldn''t help being amused by her, and keenly noticed that another female classmate ran over in a hurry. She recognized her face. As the only vegetarian in the class, she was deeply impressed by the survey on the first day of school. Although they didn''t talk a lots, judging from this classmate''s usual route after school, they were in the same block as her original home. It''s just that block, she hasn''t gone back for a long time. Yu Ruoling picked up the key on the table and put it in her hand, then turned to look at Liu Muxi with a "long story" expression. ''Should I wait for her''A big question mark appeared in her mind, Yu thought the sentence. CH.47-Down Su Hangyi, the "big man" among the freshmen of Chong Gang junior high schools has been circulated in the ears of all students before the start of school. In other words, this name has long been a thunderous fear to the students of the first grades. On the surface, she is the boss of the youth gang in Beicheng City. She used to go with her companions to collect debts, hack people, fight, beating, and lynching. She took electric shock batons, machetes, and hatchets. Hangovers, even imprisonment. But now, the famous gang boss happened to be assigned to Class 10th. In the first month of school, she sat quietly in the corner, killed every fragile heart with her eyes, and then watched with pride the twenty-nine little weaklings sneaking past her with timid and fearful looks. "..." "..." "Ling~what are you doing with Muxi" After half a day of class, it was a pleasant lunch break, and the class teacher would not come over. Why did Ling and Muxi look like they had entered a strange worldYue Yifei thought quite puzzled. She raised her hand to support the black thick-rimmed glasses on her face, and her face, which was still a little baby fat, made her look more cute- oh no, everything is an amazing illusion. Yue Yifei is born with a harmless appearance, but actually black inside, Yu Ruoling has been teased by her a lot... The flirting between girls and girls is not perverted but a little perverted. "Shh, A Yue, we are peeping."Yu Ruoling answered naturally, and Liu Muxi couldn''t help but like collapse. "Ling...what are you talking about..."She felt a little regretful about the big stories she said yesterday, and somebody came to tell her why her friend would be interested in this kind of character... Originally, she just wanted to remind Ling to be more careful about Su Hangyi, and she didn''t know where it went wrong. "I think she''s pretty interesting." Yu analyzed the subtle expressions on the boss''s face, it looked like she was expressing "Your fucking devil gives a loan shark", and she could smell the faint smell of tobacco in the air - fortunately not the smell of plastic - "I think she''s very interesting."Yu Ruoling said again. "This idea is too bad, Ling. "Yue Yifei raised the frame again, and then patted her right shoulder with great force, "LingIf you die, I will remember to worship you." Yu Ruoling jokingly punched her. Well, she just knows too well that Su Hangyi will definitely become a beam in the class, the kind that can''t be handled well no matter what. Class 10th in Year 1 is actually a rarely peaceful class. Many class instructors have said that these 30 students are the luckiest among the freshmen in the school. Compared with here, the ninth class next door is like a team of "mobile lynching grounds". Yu thought, anyway, this is not the first time she has played such a big game. Although it is too exaggerated to say that maintaining peace, the reason of reducing the burden on the teacher is still justified, right Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. It was as if she was holding some transcendent puja, but she was a Christian. Yu Ruoling propped her head up and looked at the blackboard. [Relativism and pluralism are actually not the sameRelativism is a nihilistic moralitypluralism is a morality of changing perspectives. From another point of view, morality is the most common consensus ethics, but this relative morality often rationalizes all unreasonable things, so the more unreasonable, the more reasonable.] Wait... Is this sentence really from the textbookShe raised her eyebrows and turned the second unit of the Civilization textbook over and over again, only to find it at a short distance from the edge. What a terrifying interpretation."Yu Ruoling muttered, "This world will definitely be destroyed one day." ''Look at the last sentence.''And the sound came out of her mind. ''...You haven''t made any talk for a week and I thought you were on vacation.'' Fong Xuan sighed subconsciously, ''I''m just silent. Look at the last sentence.'' Yu Ruoling thought obediently - the more unreasonable, the more reasonable. Assuming she expects the harmony in the class to continueso that she''s happier, not in order to perform some meaningful act of kindness, that''s an unreasonable thing to do from a pluralist standpoint. But it is different from the perspective of relativism, in this kind of extraordinary perspective, everything that is unreasonable may be reasonable. The weirder what she does, the closer it will be to reality, and it will even be accepted by everyone. ...After all, their class does not seem to be a very normal existence anyway. ... Then, why did she have to do thisYu Ruo Ling suddenly remembered. She can choose not to do it. To put it bluntly, what will happen in the future is really not her business. All she has to do is to stay here for three years to survive, and roll away when the time is up. She thinks these shit are just a waste of her still large memory storage area. ''Why does it make me feel like I was sent to do this''Yu Ruoling twitched her mouth, feeling that things were gradually becoming incomprehensible. ''Because you knew what was going to happen, you told yourself, and it must become your obligation.'' ''So where is the connectionI''m sorry, but I never hypnotized myself to do such insane things. I''m not a good person. The remaining twenty-eight people in the class are not air either, and...wait, why is this my responsibilityThis is the most inexplicable place. First, I''m not familiar with themsecond, I don''t know Su Hangyi at all'' Fong Xuan paused for a rare moment, and mercilessly played the bad memories several years ago in her conciousness. ''Do you want her to suffer tooI remember you like being the last one.'' Yu Ruoling "looked" at the flashing image in front of her eyes, and the clear and vivid colors and sounds gradually amplified and circulated infinitely in her ears. Being forced to experience the shame rising from the depths of her soul again is really unbearable for her. She doesn''t need to open her eyes to clearly see how helpless and incompetent she was when she was trampled underfoot by those people, self-esteem and personality are all discarded on the ground, just like garbage being trampled on endlessly, without the power to resist, and then at the end can only lie in despair and die at the bottom of the valley. Fong Xuan removed the image, and her face, voice, expression, and eyes were almost exactly the same as Yu Ruoling''s, who is now use a standard class posture of holding her side face with one hand, but the blue ballpoint pen in her hand was almost strangled broken. ''Actually, you never know that you would rather let everyone have a better life and die yourself, than live a better life but someone is wronged. You feel that you are not worthy, and you feel that you are not qualified. You can even give up the most important ten minutes to you in exchange for Su Peixin''s safety, and then go home with scars all over your body, perfectly pretending that nothing happened, and no one finds out what you went throu'' ''So I don''t want to do this now, Fong Xuan, I''m tired. ''Yu interrupted her, and murmured weakly and silently, taking off some of the strength in her hands, ''It''s too much.'' ''But Yu Ruoling, ''She kept knocking on that sensitive and fragile nerve in her consciousness, trying to cut off the last line of defense, ''Can you really do it'' Can you really ignore all this You know that there is going to be a nightmare, but then ignore it with peace of mind ''Can you really do it''Fong asked again. ''...'' Yu remained silent, just raised her tired eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. Those eyes that were always full of interest and funny slowly fell silent, and the dark pupils looked more and more suffocating, like homeless pathetic soul floating in the midnight forest. CH.48-Fellowship（1） In front of the handmade wood-brown grand piano, the long straight dark brown hair is slightly curled like a waterfall, and the ocher-red frame fan under the podium, which is also based on black, sends out bursts of cool air at the weakest level. The beige wallpaper covers the entire space, together with the fragrance in the vase on the altar and the tenderness unique to the Erling Gospel Church, the sound of the piano is unknowingly mixed with some sacred and inviolable feeling. In other words, this has something to do with the musical personality of the player herself. Chen Tianyun was born in a Christian family and was influenced by religious cultureShe received practical training at the Worship Training Academy, so she has a solid foundation in worship. The melody released freely from her hands enveloped the congregation like a heavenly atmosphere. For a moment, the temperature of the synagogue seemed to rise, turning into a holy flame to burn away all the dirtlight then replaced the darkness, and the power of the stream flowed slowly like water. Only peace and rest. A hand was placed on a chair in the corner by the wall under the stage, Yu Ruoling raised her head and closed her eyes, immersed in the floating feeling brought by the melody. She knows that she has a particularly keen perception of the fourth-dimensional space, and this phenomenon has become more and more obvious since Fong Xuan appeared, and sometimes she can even glimpse the short-lived images that belong to that side. And during the school lunch break last week, she "saw" a vision from God for the first time. As for the band..., Chen Tianyun has already given the answer. Yu slowly opened her eyes, the bright light that instantly entered her eyes was a bit dazzling, she raised her right hand to slightly cover her vision. She thought, ''Sister Tianyun still thinks there will be a place for me in the band, because I have ''touched'' the piano." What a naive theory. She picked up the pink-purple Samsung Note3 lying quietly on the chair - sent by Yu Xiaoyu - and opened the coffee-colored casual backpack and took out the white earphones, turned on the music player, and randomly selected a song to listen to. It was probably a little bit miraculous to other people, and maybe she didn''t know why, either. Once the weather turned bad, her mood immediately rushed from the highest point to the bottom like a roller coaster, and then fell there and didn''t want to get up. Or involuntarily began to fantasize about various scenes that belonged to Yu Ruoling when she died - car accident, jumping off a building, crashing, shooting, critical illness... However, the funeral was empty and there was no one. It was as if the whole world had forgotten her existence. Yu Ruoling listened to the brainwashing and hypnotic lyrics that made people lose all control over their bodies from the earphones. ''Fall in to the black. There is no dark.'' ''Fall in to the dark. Forget all the sad.'' ''Don''t cry, and no scars. I will bring you back.'' ''When the song is rising fast, fall in to the black.'' ''And dark.'' ''And sad.'' This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ... Shao Xu''an sat on the high chair in the sound control room, staring at nearly a hundred knobs on the control panel, and turned back and forth on the monitor switch of track 3 with his right hand from time to time. He always felt that the sound of this microphone was very strange. But the girl crouching next to the wall is even stranger than these things. ...Could it be that he scared herHe thought. When he''s not smiling, when he''s talking to acquaintances, it seems... there is a possibility of being scary. Shit, what if he scare her awayHe Wanying will definitely blurrrrrrr him to death Or should he...be a little more kind Shao Xu''an roughly compared the approximate size of "a little bit" in his mind. ...Give up decisively. He was born fierce. Speaking of which, what''s the girl''s nameHe forget. "Shao"Chen Tianyun had already left the piano chair, the microphone in her hand was marked with "1", "The monitor on the stage, help me turn it up louder" "Oh"Shao Xu''an secretly looked at Yu Ruoling while pressing the transparent square button, a ray of orange light gradually filled the frame, "Are you leading worship at night" "Yes. "Chen Tianyun replied, plugged the sound source cable of the electronic drum into the speaker, and then tapped the snare drum to confirm the sound output, "It turned out that it was almost half past five, and none of my crews came." Yu Ruoling eavesdropped on their conversation in the corner. She didn''t turn up the volume particularly loudly, so she found out when Chen Tianyun turned on the microphone test. Similarly, although she continued to browse the mobile phone page on the surface, she secretly divided some attention on the only two human beings in the entire church. In the final analysis, Shao Xu''an ''s aura confuses her to a certain extent, making the another she - Fong Xuan, who has always been particularly keen in this kind of feeling, rarely lose the ability to distinguish the nature of people that she is proud of. In fact, not only Shao Xu''an, Fong Xuan couldn''t read any member of the fellowship and the three consultants. But in school and on the street, this ability still plays the function it should have. Thinking of this, Yu Ruoling leaned against the wall and sighed deeply, feeling that she has become more and more useless recently. The head tied around the neck seemed to be nothing but philosophical questions to which there were no answers. She finally took a fair and honest look at Shao Xu''an, and unfortunately met his gaze. Yu Ruoling almost wanted to poke his pair of extremely shining eyes. She stayed for three seconds, biting the bullet and planning to "negotiate". This will be a difficult task. ''Smile a little. Just move the stiff smile nerves.''Yu said silently in her heart. Apparently, she failed and made the sound control room extremely awkward. Yu Ruoling slapped herself in mind. What is she doingDon''t need to look in the mirror to see that she walked into the sound control room with a blank face... Then what is she going to doSitting in front of the computer desk in a daze Damn, Yu Ruoling thinks this stupid move is so stupid that it''s like Megatron scolding Starscream furiously. Help. "Why did you come so early today"Shao asked. "...I''m bored."In the end she had no choice but to answer. "Oh, does your family live far away here" Why are you asking so carefullyShe has two homes, which one do you want to knowYu murmured, and replied, "Not far. One is near the social education center and the other is near the incinerator." "The incineratorThat''s far away."Shao Xu''an adjusted a white knob on the No.1 track for a while, and the central speaker on the ceiling suddenly wafted a strange echo. Yu Ruoling reflexively looked at the miserable stereo, and was silent for a few seconds before saying, "The effects seem to be too high." "I did it on purpose. This is the fun of a prank." Boy, forgive her for preferring to believe that it is "it" rather than "they" who gets pranked...oops, sister Tianyun rolled her eyes at them. * Is the world sick or is she sick Yu Ruoling couldn''t help but began to suspect that the latter was the correct answer. Or neither of them are sick, it''s just a small error in psychological adaptation to the environment. Now it was time for group chats, she raised her left hand and brushed her long hair behind ears to chest, a blackness immediately covered her immature side face that hadn''t changed since four years ago. They sat on the ground, and she watched He Wanying leaning against the altar relaxedly. Yu took a look, everyone''s sitting posture was relaxed and casual, but she still couldn''t help tensing her almost too rigid body. Like... bended knees, embraced arms, and placed head on knees, a fetus or a warm. V.S. Either lie down or lie down. Don''t care there is a choice repeated. It''s uncomfortable, she thought. She became the "tallest" one in the group. CH.49-Fellowship（2） He Wanying put her legs together, take the A4 paper, the Bible and notes she had just written on her side on her lap, and stretched out her hand to brush away the big flaxen brown wavy hair hanging on both sides of her shoulders and neck. "Then let''s share the question asked by the pastor just now~"She glanced at the cheat sheet, and was caught by Yuan Junfan who was closest to her. "You forgot it, "Yuan Junfan laughed teasingly twice, "Still peeping. Aye~ Why did you forget all about what you wrote" Yu Ruoling quietly listened to their chatter. He used a strong aboriginals accent, and he was a master at ridiculing people without mercy but without making people feel uncomfortable. "Aye sa~" Yuan Junfan completely ignited the atmosphere of the scene. Probably because Aye sa has some special meaning, Yu stared blankly at another aboriginal girl next her - Gu Ron''en laughed like a pig. "Hahahaha" Gu Ron''en laughed like crazy and almost penetrated the ceiling of the entire church, "Hahahahahaha...Oig" "..." "..." "..." "...HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAOig...HAHAHAHAHA" Yu Ruoling only felt that her whole body was twitching. She didn''t do it on purpose, but she couldn''t help but feel a sense of discomfort rising from her heart. The audience collapsed, and everyone turned into a group of oigs as if they were poked at the point of laughter. Help. Yu thought this way countless times, but her chest felt an unspeakable tingling pain. The hands around her knees tightened subconsciously, and she realized that she wanted to escape from here in embarrassment. It''s running away, and everything she sees and happens makes her stomach sick, whether it''s joy, relaxation, freedom, security, peace, rest. Friendship. An unstoppable sense of rage surged from the brain in an instant, and the destructive desire to tear and destroy everything with her own hands suddenly rose. The light wood-colored wallpaper on the ground gradually blurred, Yu Ruoling blinked lightly, but the blurred area still occupied her sight. She didn''t cry, did sheThe face is dry. Immediately, the sudden "shock" in her consciousness dissipated the will she was trying to maintain, and her thoughts slowly drifted away. Yu Ruoling actually "saw" Fong Xuan''s face exactly like her own, with no sadness or joy not far away from her mind. And step by step, reaching her. An extremely great pressure forced her to "quit", she could only watch her body helplessly, and moved involuntarily. Like a wandering lonely soul. ''When you can''t bear such a huge killing intent, I will replace you.'' ''...WhawhatFong Xuan, what did you doThe original sense of confusion and anger disappeared suddenly, and Yu Ruoling was horrified to find that the "space" she was in was completely bound and closed by chains. If she didn''t get Fong Xuan''s permission, she would never even think about going out. ''Don''t you knowThe another she said lightly in her tone, ''If I didn''t replace you just now, that kind of thought would drive you crazy and completely lose your way.'' This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. ''So whatYou can''t shut me u...'' Fong tapped her eyebrows with her right hand, and the link between the two personalities suddenly lost the signal as if it had been severed. From her consciousness, she looked faintly at Yu Ruoling, the unconscious protagonist lying on the "ground" in her mind as if the energy had been lost after cutting off the node. She raised her pitch-black eyes, but at this time, her empty pupils were devoid of any emotion. Fong Xuan glanced at her hands almost mechanically, and tried to move the left index finger. Low compatibility. She parted her lips and muttered silently. He Wanying, who was three seats to the right of her, put the pen on the ground and turned it around, the tip of the pen was pointing at her. Fong Xuan''s posture remained the same, but out of the corner of her eyesight, she had already seen the presumptuous blue ballpoint pen. "What about you, RuolingDo you have any future career dreams or goals"The young consultant looked at new friend shiningly, and the other eleven team members also looked at their new members more or less shiningly. "Yu Ruoling" seemed to come back to her senses suddenly, and a perfect smile appeared from her mouth. "Dream"She rested her chin and thought for a while, "Actor, for now." "OhThat''s coolDid you join any acting club at school" "Our school doesn''t have clubs of this nature, but I have membership on a dedicated website on the Internet." "Really"Gu Ron''en interjected, "I want to participate too" She raised her eyebrows in doubt, and then remembered the funny rumors that there was a red carpet avenue duo in the Fellowship, probably Gu Ron''en was one of the duo. "Yu Ruoling" raised her hand and tried to push the flowing black hair on her back to chest. It was probably the same person after all, and the previous sense of dissonance quickly faded away, and the fluency of body manipulation was as if she had lived here for decades. But in fact, she is just the only personality separated from Yu, and she also carries all the memories of "Yu Ruoling''s brain". It sounds weird. After all, she wasn''t "born" until Yu was 12, but has most of Yu''s memories and fewer emotional changes. Fong Xuan looked at the "dream sharing question" that was still going on, sneaked into her mind and took a quick look at Yu Ruoling. She admitted that secretly calling out someone''s privacy is really not a very glamorous thing, but the curiosity when she was just "born" still couldn''t help but drove her to look through Yu Ruoling''s memory bank, and there were everything in the bank , but the two years that that guy existed are all gone. And all of them were transferred to Fong Xuan. After all, sometimes she and Yu can''t tell who is the real "Yu Ruoling". Is it Yu Ruoling, who has lived for 13 years but has been bullied for 9 yearsor is it Fong Xuan, who was born only three years ago but has a complete memory If Fong Xuan disappears, then Yu will completely forget everything that happened in those two years, and will never remember it. Like forever. Maybe it''s good to do that, but Yu won''t allow it. Because Fong Xuan was born to maintain her existence. * White incandescent lamps are on the ceiling, coldly but wholeheartedly giving light to the darkness. The silver-tipped bamboo embroidered curtain perfectly isolates the real world outside, and at the same time isolates the possibility of the cold wind blowing out from the air-conditioning vent. The dark purple standard double bed sheet quietly gives the whole space a support. When everything is at the maximum value of lightness, chroma, and expansion, the dark tone of the narrowing nature uniquely allows the light side that makes people feel at a loss to have a moment of relaxation. The slow-tempo songs played on the bedside reincarnated one after another, and now it was an uncomfortable chromatic scale. She was half lying on the bed in a daze and almost immediately clenched her fists. Yu Ruoling came back instead. At the end of the youth group meeting and Fong Xuan entered the elevator to go downstairs, she woke up from her mind, her soul was pushed back into her own body, and then received all the information from Fong''s meeting, and her memory was complete again. It was hard for her to imagine how Fong talked naturally in the party. In the end, she couldn''t help frowning, those pictures were like poison, every word, every sentence, was like a sharp knife point ruthlessly piercing her heart. Every breath is a difficult ups and downs, and with a slight movement of the chest, it seems to be mercilessly torn apart, coupled with the biting cold wind from the air-conditioning vent, she enjoys this process almost like being tortured to death by self-sabotage. Clearly knowing that she should not continue to see or continue to think, but she insisted on looking at the ceiling with nothing, and then repeated all this over and over again. No more feeling until completely paralyzed, and then pursue again one another. Yu stared blankly at her hands. She hadn''t killed anyone, but still felt that her hands was already covered with black dry blood that stinks and maggots. Perhaps it would be good to let Fong Xuan replace her once in a while, anyway, her memory will not be lacking, and they are the same person in some kind of conception. So Perhaps. CH.50-Grandmom On the third floor of the teaching building in the backtower, the third classroom on the left side of the stairs is the freshman classroom for 10th students. At 7:30 in the morning, even before the morning self-study started, the students had already started to gather in small groups. Not for study, not at all, those textbooks are just doing their job to reassure the kids. In fact, the chatter that was so joyous was like thunder from indoors to outdoors. Anyway, it was still early, class monitor Shi Shuzheng silently looked up at the students who could almost make a noise to death, and finally sat down to chat with the other two female classmates about their ideals. The parents of the three of them happen to be all Chinese, and what''s more, they are all from Guangdong Province. Apart from the different city registries, there are too many things in common that immediately ignite the atmosphere of the trio. One of the girl was so excited that she couldn''t help uttering a long sentence in Cantonese. "+...^.?!!" "%?" " "..." "..." Dong Tinghua and Shi Shuzheng looked expectantly and turned to the third person, but unexpectedly she looked bewildered as if she couldn''t understand what they said. "Sis, you can''t speak Cantonese"Dong Tinghua looked at her in horror. No. "With two pairs of questioning eyes, Yu said relaxedly and naturally, "I was born in Taiwan, and I am a standard Kaohsiung native." "Then Sis, have you ever been to China" Dong Tinghua''s "Sis" made Yu Ruoling a little dizzy. In these three months of school, this enthusiastic fellow countryman shouted countless times, as if there was only Sis left in the world. "Three times, and I should go back next winter vacation." The two fellow countrymen nodded, but still couldn''t help teasing that she would remember to learn Cantonese next time she returned to China. "By the way, you know Miss Wanying"Shi Shuzheng recalled the only blank class every Friday, which can also be said to be the happiest class of the whole week in them. "...Huh"Realizing she was being asked, Yu Ruoling came back to her senses and moved her eyes away from the clock on the wall, "Yes, we all belong to the same church." "Where" In a place with a rather complicated name, Yu thought to herself and said, "Go up to the tenth floor by the stairwell next to Seven-Eleven opposite this school. Erling Gospel Church." "..." "" Understand Both heads shook at the same time, and said in unison, "What" "..."She knew it. It''s really great to build the church there, Yu thought dumbfoundingly, how infatuated it is. She stared at her good fellow countrymen, and the three English letters "WTF" popped out inexplicably in her heart. But maybe Perhaps this is also a way of evangelism. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Ug huh. "Anyway, I''ll say it again after the physical class." * November is the busiest day of the first semester of the school year for the national high schools in various counties and cities. The "XX JuniorSeniorCelebration and Community Joint Sports Conference" - referred to as "Sports Game" - is usually at this time. It has been carried out successively. Except for the shameful traditional culture that every freshman has to dance the gymnastics, any other activity can be called beautiful. The third acting class last Friday morning smashed the fragile glass hearts of the freshmen to pieces. After knowing that she was going to perform that kind of freaking thing, Yu Ruoling felt that she could hear the whole teaching building shaking a few times following the screams of the classmates of hers, and even trembled with her extremely firm self-esteem. Lets not talk about how indescribable the actions in the demonstration video are, just by watching it, one must have enough courage... Too bad..., she thought as she sat on the stone-paved steps next to the Command Stage, fortunately there was a brigade relay after all these horrible things were over to soothe her heart a little. After testing the seconds of the 100-meter sprint the day before yesterday, the sports chief Guo Zhi''ang of her class announced on the spot that if she did not play, he would beat her. And her mood is this _ The point is that the bat time is still in the 4th position. She has never run such a dangerous bat time. Even the mayor''s cup team relay in the sixth grade of elementary school, which did not make it to the final, only ran to the position of receiving the male bat. What if she lost the leading position This group of people is really brave. Holding her cheeks and sighing, Yu Ruoling was really too lazy to deal with Su Hangyi who rushed over excitedly. Originally, she was really disgusted with the "Mission Su Hangyi", and had quarreled with Fong Xuan many times in private, but the hypocritical thing is that whenever she wanted to let go of it, the old stuffs would keep beating her in her consciousness, and this kind of feeling very fucking uncomfortable again. After struggling for nearly three weeks, a prayer time one night completely swayed her decision. The second commandment in the Bible suddenly leaps from the dense text to the front of the eyes, as if it is alive. The phrase "Love your neighbor as yourself" seems to be illuminated by a magnified light, and it feels like the shock and inferiority complex of directly facing God across time and space. It''s like be sought the whole body, the soul inside and out once and for all. She even had an urge to tell Him everything, how ugly she was in her heart. And the realization of being suddenly struck by lightning. Especially when she went to school the next day, the class teacher said to her - ''I think you are very calm and introverted, and you also have great faith, so I will leave Su Hangyi to you." Yu Ruoling''s mood at the time was like this {? Then something like this (`) Abruptly ran through the Bible passage that fell straight to the soul last night - Love your neighbor as yourself. She didn''t listen to much of the class that day, and kept repeating the miraculous nature of these two things in her mind. However, she was still unwilling to accept it, or it was a gamble, and foolishly speaking, it was a temptation to God. The scriptures sayDo not test the Lord your God. Thus, an unthinkable event broke her rebellious mind during lunch. Yu Ruoling finally obeyed the mission, and thanked the heavenly Father for showing her extraordinary patience. When Su Hangyi walked to her desk with a bento box, and then naturally dragged a chair to sit opposite her, Yu Ruoling ensured that other classmates'' eyesight could pierce people immediately stabbed her like the tip of a needle. After deducting the two of them, the remaining twenty-eight students seemed to pause for a few seconds at the same time, especially the more worried eyes of Liu Muxi and Yue Yifei. Too much, she thought at the time. ''Oi, what''s your nameI am Su Hangyi.'' She looked at Su slightly rude sitting posture silently, and silently took a bite of food, ''My name is Yu Ruoling.'' ''Let''s chatI observed you before, you are not bad. I quite like it.'' ''ReallyCool, dude. How about sharingLike first impressions or something.'' balabalabalabalala... ''I tell youI smoked three packs of cigarettes yesterday in a damn bad mood...The fuckOkok, you are like a grandmom and you can''t stop chanting, I will call you grandmom from now on.'' ... What puzzled her was that after noon that day, Su Hangyi inexplicably obeyed her. Fortunately, she was not a bad person, and she would not abduct Su to burn, kill and plunder again. Perhaps God knew that she was not very good at talking and communicating, so He arranged this session for her. So far, the "grand-grand combination" that everyone in the 10th class knows has spread to the class teacher. She heard that the class teacher was very happy, and even the classmates looked at her with some admiration or respect. ...Ok, that''s fine with admiration, but what about respectWhat does that look of looking up to the new gang boss mean Oh please, she sighed, help. At that moment, Yu Ruoling''s mood was like this (sF )sة CH.51-Childhood Su Hangyi ran over like a one-year-old baby and patted her on the shoulder, then reached out and pulled Liu Muxi over. The two of them couldn''t stand still, and suddenly fell on the stone steps. She looked at the duo on the right with pained expressions and the students with different expressions at the bottom of the stairs with a blank face. Well, if animes are real world, there is must a heart-throbbing hashtag on her head. Or bunch. "The hellMy waist is about to snap in half...damn..." "...It hurts..."Liu Muxi rubbed her buttocks ferociously, and Yu Ruoling assured that she definitely saw a pair of eyes that were about to kill someone. She quietly clenched her fist and tapped on the stone steps, and immediately gave up this extremely stupid experiment decisively. Yu couldn''t help saying with a little sympathy, "It''s not enough for you to die and you want to die two" "No"Su Hangyi shouted hastily, "Seeing you sitting here alone, Muxi and I are also very sad. You''d better, she rolled her eyes secretly, and decided to turn the topic to the normal side, "Guo Zhi''ang went to borrow the baton, are you guys going to run off" "Yes, "Liu Muxi said with inexplicable grievances in her voice, staring at her friend with big wet eyes, "I was right behind you." HuhShe tried hard to think about it, but she couldn''t think of such a thing. Except for the set of numbers of 15.22 seconds that was clearly printed in her mind, the 45-minute course content seemed to be stolen. "...I forgot, sorry. What about you"She turned her head to meet Su Hangyi''s sharp eyebrows and eyes. "I''m an alternate, I don''t have to run, I''m awesome." "...Awesome." ... To be honest, Zhonggang Junior High School is not as bad as imagined. Although heard that there are many gang members, this class seems to be very lucky. Liu Muxi thought, her brother''s statement that Zhonggang has become like an incinerator is a bit exaggerated. She stood on the outside of the lawn surrounded by the runway and followed several classmates into the contestant preparation area. The winter sun in the morning was blocked by the teaching building at the right time, and she was able to secretly realize her wish to peep at Yu Ruoling by taking a break from her busy schedule. When she first met Ling, she thought her new friend couldn''t speak. Ling looks like a gifted student from the outside, but after getting acquainted with her, she realizes that Ling is not only talented, but also very hard-working. Liu continued to think ecstatically, it is cool to get along with Ling in private, Ling''s chatting-range has almost no boundaries, but it often makes her dizzy. For example...telling some things she has never heard of, some are stories, some are the rules of life, she always feels that Ling does not look like a junior high school student. What she meant was that Ling was like a person trapped in a child''s shell. Liu Muxi tilted her head to think, her eyes involuntarily drifted to Yu Ruoling''s figure walking to another reserve area. She pulled Chen Qian who was beside her and asked, "What kind of person do you think Ling is" Chen Qian paused, thought for a while, and finally answered in this way, "Rouly is undoubtedly an outlier." * Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. One class lasted 45 minutes, 16 bars, and a total of nearly 5 cycles were run. The 10th class lay panting on the classroom floor pretending to be a group of zombies, wishing they could pull off their clothes and blow them directly on the electric fan. But just when Wu Pei''en yelled "Liquid nitrogen is falling from the sky", all the voices suddenly disappeared. "What"Wu stared at the ceiling and said angrily, "It''s just liquid nitrogen, I''m very hot." "That''s idiot, Wu Pei''en." "Shut up, Zu Yuxin, I''m going to blow you up." "The teacher said we were slow, "Guo Zhi''ang interjected, turning over and sitting up from the dirty floor, "otherwise, let''s make a bet, as long as our class can rank 15th from the top in the whole grade, I''ll buy you some drink." "..." x29 The total number of classes for junior high school freshmen from Zhonggang is twenty-one. After deducting the two classes of sports students who are competing, there are still 19 ordinary classes. Chen Boyii was lying on the ground, biting the kettle in his mouth and calculating vaguely, and suddenly had the urge to punch Guo Zhi''ang into the wall. "Are you serious? It can''t be so bad" "Anyway, you do have my buying." "That''s right."Out of nowhere, somebody said. Yu sat on the chair and held back her laughter for a long time, her expression was helpless and she seemed to be under great pressure. Her two heroic eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she tightly grasped the collar on her left chest with her right hand. This group of party people has been arguing non-stop since entering the classroom, and now she can barely breathe. On the brink of strike as the poor five-lobe of the overworked low-wage laborer; heart beating fast. Like jumping wildly on land, a dehydrated fish. She heard the rapid pulse, like the sound of a drum beating, and finally couldn''t help complaining to Fong Xuan, ''I think I have some problems.'' ''You actually have problems all over your body.'' ''The heck.'' ''What do you think'' Yu Ruoling thought for a while, closed her eyes and lay down on the table to think quietly, and tried to follow the abdominal breathing method taught by the physical teacher. After a while, the suffocation feeling of depletion of oxygen finally disappeared. She remembered the day before that she had such a headache that she was about to explode, but forced to exchange with another her. From eight o''clock in the evening until the alarm clock rang in the morning, she was "woke up", and then woke up from the "inside of mind" and changed back. ''If you replace me like this, will the pain be amplified together'' ''Yes, but my ability to bear is stronger than yours, it''s nothing.'' That''s it..., Yu secretly nodded, ''Then thanks.'' Fong Xuan swears with her almost zero emotional module, since she was born, she has never had such an urge to kick someone to death. ... Yu Ruoling spent almost the whole day in a happy mood. Especially in the last Chinese class, the teacher was kind enough to ask the whole class to dismiss early. It was like opening the skylight to God''s glory to illuminate the world. In addition to the Sports Game next Monday and Tuesday, and the off-campus trip on Wednesday and Thursday, she can take a full six days off. When think about it, just feel that life is really beautiful. She walked leisurely on the red brick sidewalk beside a park. Maybe the winter vacation should be "going home", she thought, to put it bluntly, the emotion for grandma''s house can only stay at the level of "grandma''s house", and add an adjective such as warm and comfortable at most. However, compared to the real one - the home that her parents bought with one-third of their life savings, this place has less feeling after all. It''s a little sentimental, but thinking about being able to take six days off, she feels that life is really beautiful. "Rouly" Here again..., those two lunatics are here again. She didn''t notice the upward curve of her lips at all, and turned her head to stop Jian Fuyao and Chen Qian, who were rushing and seemed to have their brake lines cut. "Are you two going to buy ''soul food'' again" "Heheheh that''s right, but I just want some ice cream. Chen Qian wants to buy chicken popcorn, and she will definitely have hyperlipidemia one day." What is Chicken PopcornYu raised a deep question. "What are you talking"Chen Qian punched Jane Fuyao jokingly, "Let''s go, RoulyLet''s ignore this weird aunt, you will be led astray" "I''m already strayed..."Yu Ruoling was half pulled away, and couldn''t help but look back at Jian who was standing there pouting, "Aren''t you waiting for her" "Oh, no, no, no. She will catch up later. Don''t worry." Why does it sound like a dogShe had a question again, and eventually asking, "Chen Qian, what is Chicken Popcorn" Chen Qian let go of her hand abruptly, looked at Yu Ruoling with a shocked expression as if she had been hit by something, and took three steps back in disbelief as if she had met a ghost. Felt that her entire values ??were shaken at this moment. She heard Yu ask again, "Sowhat is it"With even more puzzled eyes. Rouly is so childlessThis was her first thought. How can she not know that chicken popcorn is so deliciousThis is her second thought. Especially with salt and pepperThis is her third thought. ... Yu Ruoling looked at the "hot and delicious childhood" in her hands speechlessly, and at Chen Qian who was happily walking ahead until she was eating and almost flying to the sky with a happy face. "..." Ok, she knows now. CH.52-Crazy Eating The dark green marble floor tiles slightly absorb the bright light of the double-tube fluorescent lamps. Beside the folding wooden dining table, a retro-style chair from the 80s is busy. A bottle of glue on the armrest, a color book and a remote control almost occupy all the space, while the program being broadcasted on the TV is responsible for carrying out the work that ignites the enthusiasm for creation. On the taller large square dining table at the side, there is a special compression tube for feeding through a nasogastric tube, and a bowl of white fish porridge beaten into a pulp that is comparable to milk. A foreign caregiver pulls the porridge into the compression tube, and the front end of the concave nasogastric tube is gently opened, and the fish porridge is immediately squeezed into the thin tube by pressure. A head was protruding from the lower rectangular dining table, staring at Millie with interest while she was doing porridge. The closer the head is, the closer the left arm is to the armrest of the chair. The tools all fell to the ground at once. "Heheheh...heheh..."Yu Xiaoyang had a nasogastric tube inserted, but it still did not prevent him from laughing at his daughter. In the third year after the stroke, he finally moved home to be taken care of by a caregiver before Yu graduated from Elementary School. Li Qiao contacted the foreign labor agency through the hospital organization, and then hired Millie as his personal caregiver. Because of the severity of his stroke, he has already missed the golden period of rehabilitation. He cannot walk, speak, or make large body movements. He can only shake and nod his head, and move his right hand slightly. Although the recovery speed is very slow, it is already extremely valuable to the medical team who met lots of diseases and Yu family. After her father regained his sense of the outside world, Yu Ruoling actively re-established the father-daughter relationship with Yu Xiaoyang - not in the sense that the relationship was broken, but Yu Ruoling had never seen her special-force hero behave like this that eeded to rely on others for everything in life. She worked hard for a long time and ended up trying too much. Now her daddy likes to laugh at her shit, damn. Yu Ruoling looked at those things with a blank expression, as if lying on the ground with a wail of "yee..." to accuse her of being rude, coupled with a series of "heheheh..." laughter, she almost wanted to rub her forehead and sigh, and then stretched out her hand pick them up. "Pu..." "..."She glanced at her arm, with the bright little foam on it, and knew what happened immediately without thinking. "Heheh" "You''re still laughing" "Heheheheheh" Yu Ruoling silently wiped off his saliva and put the tools back on the table. "Pu" came so cruel and full of philosophical meaning, she didn''t want to experience it a second time. Fortunately, the mosaic of monarch butterflies in the rose garden on the dining table has not been attacked by bubbles. "There is still about half of it to be posted, " she assessed, "It will definitely be finished by the end of December." "Heh" "You want to see it" "Heheh"Yu Xiaoyang looked at the mosaic work with only two pairs of wings and a rose while heheheh, and heheh two times satisfied. This is where the magic happens. The "heheh" language invented by her father is only understood by her in the whole family. She dosen''t know whether it should be attributed to the direct blood relatives, the brain development, or the act of God. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Having some interests to get a pearl milk tea, she thought. She wont be going to fellowship tonight. Its a rare holiday to rest at home and study for the second midterm exam. The last time she got the third place in the class, she suddenly wanted to compete for the glory of the grades. "I''m going to buy pearl milk tea. Millie, do you want anything" "Uhmm...Seven-Eleven''s pineapple juice, my money, thank you." Yu listened hard, Millie''s Indonesian accent was a bit difficult to understand, but fortunately, her speaking speed was still relatively slow, and Yu could still understand it if she listened carefully. "I''m going out now. "She looked at Yu Xiaoyang with shining eyes, "Byebye" "Heh...heheh"The right hand that was placed on the table moved slightly, and it was very obvious that he used all his strength to support the lifting of that limp hand. Five seconds later, Yu Xiaoyang finally separated his right hand from the table by about 10 centimeters, and Millie also smiled. Yu nodded in satisfaction, took her wallet and keys, said "Love you" and stepped out of the house. She stood at the door, put on her earphones, turned on the music player in a good mood, and the theme song of "Son of God" released a few years ago played. This is the first time that she has had a strong regret because she has not seen a movie. The most regrettable thing is that "Son Of God" has been out of stock for several months before she knew there was such a work. Yu Ruoling tried to memorize the lyrics as she recalled. In the memory that Fong Xuan reintroduced to her, there was a scene of a fellowship''s career dream sharing question, and Fong answered the actor, so is herself want to be an actor Nope. She quickly got the answer. Or maybe she loves acting or the stage, the camera, or even jumping back and forth between roles. But she prefers to show different states from herself, and then interpret it in reality, that is to say, she can show different aspects in front of different people. Passionate, crazy, dangerous, heavy, smart, shy, heroic, even sociopathic. She looks different in front of different people, and no one can really figure out what kind of character she is. Even among family members, she will subconsciously present different aspects, facing her aunt in one way, and facing her parents in another. Yu Ruoling felt that she liked and even enjoyed the feeling of carrying millions of characters on her body. The world is a play in which everyone is an actor, some playing two parts at once, some more. However, she remembered that she seems unable to do this when face God, as long as she opened her mouth to speak to Him, her true self would be revealed automatically. Probably God wants every child to come before Him to be the most authentic and fearless, she thought, randomly picking up a bottle of pineapple juice on the shelf. Surprised to find that the clerk is quite beautiful. * Time flies After Yu Xiaoyu got off work from the company with a sad face, the first thing she did when she got home was to ride a white motorcycle, pack a small bag, and take her office account, and then lured her little niece onto the motorcycle and left home neatly. Yu Hong Axiu, who had just walked out of the kitchen, seemed to be able to hear Yu Ruoling''s last earth-shattering shout. "I''m going to send aunt''s company accounts with herrrr" "Oh my God, ran so fast like diarrhea. They just ran away when I was about to ask." There was a magical and indescribable smell coming from the kitchen. "Grandma, "Millie said calmly as she helped Yu Xiaoyang straighten his leg, "it''s burnt." Yu Hong Axiu quickly went back to the kitchen, barely resisting the desire to slap her son who said "heheheh" again on the head with a spatula. ... Yu Xiaoyu felt that since she entered the accounting industry, her life was simply spent in a light speed, and even her head was full of figures, reports, bills, and guidance for newcomers. Especially the delicate and tender new accounting assistant, who is simply not willing to do any work just for a salary. It''s not that she can''t teach this novice, but this is too exaggeratedThere is NothingAnd that assistant learn nothing from the schoolOnly knows how to play tricks on the surfaceYu Xiaoyu growled in her heart. "I want to ask the general manager to fire herDo you knowI have never seen such a delicate and weak girl. Honey, do you knowShe doesn''t even know how to handle accounts" "...Press the computer to check the amount of the paymentIf it is wrong, either you pressed the wrong key or there is a problem with the payment reimbursement"Yu said hesitantly. "See"Yu Xiaoyu was even more angry, so furious that she wanted to do something to vent her anger, "She even told me she graduated from the Department of FinanceDid she get the certificate in exchange of chicken legs" Maybe your assistant took a shortcut.... Yu Ruoling paused, and suddenly remembered that aunt broke the news to her that the chairman of former company had an affair while on a business trip in China, and after had an illegitimate child, chairman locked his mother in the factory and refused to let her go home, and then divorced his first wife. In the end, all the company was taken away by the family of the affair guy. "I must buy iced black tea and crispy salted chicken tonightI''m gonna crazyfucking eating"Yu Xiaoyu continued to roar. "..." Ok just do what you want, Yu thought. CH.53-Differentiation God sees a thousand years as one day, and one day as a thousand years. In the torrent of time, everything from the small grasshopper to the universe is just a blink of an eye. Time is infinite, and it can even be said that time is not reasonable at all. These numbers are just a concept invented by human beings for management and efficiency. But maybe time doesn''t exist. From birth to the present, looking back, it seems that those long years seem to be compressed into a small point, and the future is just a thread that makes up the small point. Scientists are trying to find a way to travel through wormholes to go back in time or step into the future, to change reality, or simply to look back. However, they don''t know that recalling the past with their own brains is also one of the laws of traveling through time and space. There was no topic on the blank composition paper, and the teacher only wrote the words "play freely" on the blackboardbut the line number of the 622nd word has been reached. It can be seen from the above-mentioned bunch of strange thoughts that this is definitely because the author couldn''t think of a good topic, so had to write some philosophical questions without answers. Fortunately, she is good at philosophical thinking, so once she starts writing, a thousand words is not a problem. The first Chinese class in the afternoon is about to end in ten minutes. However, judging from the paragraphs, the completion of the article is not yet two-thirdsthe black ballpoint pen in her hand is contributing black ink hard, and Yu looked up at the time - - Oops. Yu Ruoling poked the center of her eyebrows with a pen, thought of a quick summary and handed in her homework. Ling~I see you write a lot"Yue Yifei came over and asked curiously, "What did you write" "Hmm...it should be about the law of timeI don''t know what it is, actually." What do you write that you don''t knowDong Tinghua and Liu Muxi, who followed, had such a doubt in their hearts at the same time. "Ling, are you thinking of something strange again" "Sis, I should open your head and see what horrible things are inside." She just wanted to say what a terrible speech this is. Yu gave them a funny look and said, "The church has a party at 7pm on the Saturday before Christmas, do you want to comeWith me." "Food" "Food" "Is there any vegetarian food" "Food" Where did the fourth person come fromx3 "Hey, is there something delicious called Christmas Party"Hong Weiming appeared from behind Dong Tinghua, "Does it need a registration fee" "Are you trying to scare us to death"Liu Muxi almost punched him on the head. Hong Weiming is a foodie, the point is to eat a lot - as much as a hill - and still be as thin as a telephone pole. Yu Ruoling silently imagined the appearance of him who had gained a lot of weight, and felt that it was really terrible. "Wait, Ling, I might not be able to go..."Liu Muxi tilted her head and thought for a while, and found that she happened to be in charge of the family''s dinner that day, "I help the family cook dinner..." Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "Is that soIt''s okay, you could with us next time the party held." "SisLiang Yijun said she wanted to go too"Dong Tinghua raised her hand and shouted. "There is also Zi Han, "Yue Yifei hooked a girl with a height of 149 cm from the small circle, she looks like a delicate and lovely doll, "She wants to accompany me" Yu Ruoling almost couldn''t remember who they were, so took out a dark green notebook and wrote down their names one by one. She paused, and decided to hide the fact that Su Hangyi might also go. All these people had to report to Wanying before midnight, after all, the co-workers who held the party had to prepare the ingredients. But she only went there twice, more than two months have passed since the last time, maybe Wanying can''t even remember who she is. "Okay"She announced, "Then you all gather at the school gate, and I will take you there together." She got a thunderous response. Really tired. Yu Ruoling leaned on the back of the chair and closed her eyes tiredly, thinking that it was too difficult to deal with people of her age. Except for Su Hangyi''s special "Jesus mission", she had never spoken to so many people of her age at once before. She''s really envy people who can live in seclusion... Only herself and her family, or a few best friends, hide from this society together, whether it''s by the sea or in the mountains. Interpersonal communication is really tiring, why did she use so much effort to get to know so many people, if they are not everything in her life it''s unimportant, isn''t it She really, really couldn''t live up to the biblical "love your neighbor as yourself" and 30 minutes in the middle of a crowd of her peers was enough to make her dizzy and sick to her stomach. Why did she go so far as to invite them to a church partyWouldn''t it be more worry-free to concentrate on completing Su hangyi''s mission "Perhaps there''s psycho in my head..."Yu Ruoling lowered her head and muttered to herself, a sudden sense of fatigue enveloped in heart, "It''s time for spiritual practice at night, I think." ''Is that all you wantYour ambition is actually very strong, stronger than you think, I can see it.'' Suddenly, Fong Xuan spoke to her from her mind, ''We are all the same, we must reach a higher place, and we will never stop until we reach our goal. If we resist, it will hypnotize you and force you to face these things as if it were your responsibility.'' In the darkness, Fong walked towards her step by step, seeing a face almost identical to her own, Yu couldn''t help being dazed. The familiar figure and manner gave her the illusion that she was just a bystander, as if this body would never belong to her again. ''I will help you. ''Fong Xuan touched her forehead lightly, and touched her temple with index finger. And she fell down suddenly as if the power was cut off, and was firmly supported, ''Go to sleep. From now on, I will teach you how to do it.'' * The sound of the wind is very loud. Blowing from high pressure to low pressure above the sky, the Coriolis force of the earth''s rotation forces the wind to deviate, either to the west or to the east. There is no absolute conclusion. The wind will not know where its final destination will be, or even whether it can reach its destination safely. Or it should afraid that a rain, another gust of wind will make them collide with each other, and finally merge together, eventually become an unprecedented tragedy. Human beings look up on the surface, or praise, or pray, but once the disaster strikes, the instinct to save their lives makes them run away, dying or injured. The selfish nature makes creatures that should live in groups and take care of each other and feed each other into selfish people who fly separately when disaster is imminent. Thousands of years ago, Yang Zhu''s theory, which could not be seen by Confucianism, has sprung up like mushrooms in modern society. The situation of sons killing their mothers and daughters killing their fathers is becoming more and more common. It is like the beginning of the end and the decline of human nature. In the closed room, there was only the sound of the pen writing on the paper, and the seemingly thick notebook was already filled with nearly one-third of the long essay. But most of them are awkward words that need to be thought of in knots and burnt heads. The music played on the tablet stopped, and the paragraph ended here. This is just a personal thought, "Yu Ruoling" - Fong Xuan - sat on the bed with her knees bent, and the blue ballpoint pen in her right hand was spinning rapidly. She was only two years old, but her inherent clear self-awareness allowed her to clearly see the ugliness of the world from body inside. No matter what or why, nothing can escape the law of positive and negative sides, even "she" herself, to put it bluntly, is just a guard born from the extreme dark side of prime personality. They struck a deal. "She" temporarily dominates the body. Fortunately, "she" has an extremely intimate link with prime personality, and it is not a problem to completely imitate it. As for the length of time, like how long is it Honestly, "she" doesn''t know either, maybe it would be more efficient to let prime-p stay in the consciousness zone and present "her" memory through the "dream". Prime-p has always been very rational, and when she has to, she can calm down and think deeply. And what "she" wants prime-p to understand is actually the difference between freedom and responsibility. Some difficulties that should be overcome must be faced seriously, otherwise it is no different from a coward. CH.54-Balance The iconic Ferris wheel on the top floor of a department store next to Kaohsiung''s well-known landmark Time Avenue is running at a slow speed. The crowds brought by the nightfall will squeeze the Triumph Shopping District to the brim. Almost every restaurant in the food street on the first basement floor of the department store has to wait in line for 15 minutes to get a vacant seat. A group of people sat densely on the black marble tiles beside the landscaping pool in the square outside, with the special LED light show and deafening rock music on the Ferris wheel, the scene was full of people''s voices from 6 pm. However, as it got closer to twelve o''clock in the morning, the crowds became more and more crowded. On both sides of the big stage at the end of Time Avenue, a group of staff members issued instructions through their radios at the same time. Night light is like day. Taiwan''s major news media waited for a long time at the left and right sides of the red carpet at the entrance of the stage, but they only waited for the expensive black reception car that the stars rode. What they want is the city mayor, who is the best to be seized the opportunity to capture like crazy, did not show up for a long time. 2015 is coming to an end, and the mayor''s speech, behavior, eyes and communication will become a highlight in the report. The term that is about to enter the sixth year is not long, but it is not short, either. The mayor was once forced to jail when KMT was in power in the 50s, but she is innocent. The outside world is in dire straits, and the food court in the department store is relatively more peaceful and peaceful. Especially the sushi restaurant with the signature doll with a shrimp on its head at the door, the number plate outside the waiting line has reached the surprising number 45. The aroma of Japanese brown rice tea mixed with the unique sweetness of seafood scrambled into the nose. Not long ago, the aunt and niece of the Yu family who were enjoying their food had a deep discussion on this matter while eating a plate of sushi. "Iss iit"Yu Xiaoyu said inarticulately with a piece of salmon sushi in her mouth, "Is it because of scrambling for sushi, so this restaurant called Sushi Express Group It''s not. "Yu Ruoling" twitched her mouth, and calmly took a sip of brown rice tea, "I was talking nonsense." "Hey! I thought it was real" No, it''s impossible to be real. "Yu Ruoling" lifted the plastic round cover, picked up a small dried fish with chopsticks, "I guess it should be translated from Japanese" "Google, I''ll look for it." ... So the aunt and niece looked at the screen of the mobile phone and nodded as if they had realized something, and after commenting "I see" - Then continue to eat. Eating is the most important thing. * The entire row of mobile stores on the left side of the Time Avenue stage is also full of people. Even 7-11, which has an annual revenue of more than 100 million NTD, has set up a temporary store shed to seize business opportunities. There are large refrigerators, ice cream counters, and three snack stands in the small space. And an open cold storage area, as well as a wine and coffee machine. Chen Qian stood dumbfounded in front of the convenience store, she thought, isn''t it a mobile store Why are there so many things "It''s nice to be rich..."She sighed faintly, feeling that she was really poor, "A bottle of jasmine green tea, thank you. "Then she took out a thousand NTD note from her wallet and handed it to the clerk, "I only have this, Sorry." Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. She paid the bill and went to the underground food area of ??the department store, Chen continued to think, WHere is RoulyShe missed Rouly''s waist so much, missed pinching her face , and touching her head well, ah Rouly was at Sushi Express, and she saw Line. Ahhhhhh Rouly actually eats Sushi ExpressShe wants to eat too With a face full of pain, Chen Qian angrily walked into the underground food street with a strange atmosphere around her. After taking a few mouthfuls of the aroma of various foods, she finally felt hungry again. So she had already had dinner and decided to have a supper. As one of the veteran members of Rouly''s loved-food group, Chen Qian thought that the biggest difference between herself and Rouly should be that although the latter is a foodie, she doesn''t actually eat much. That''s the pointChen''s foodie-style not only likes to eat food, but also can stuff a bunch of foods at the same time. Chen Qian put down the last empty sushi plate in satisfaction. She ate nearly 40 pieces of sushi by herself. Yu Ruoling" and Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t help but stare at her, forgive them, a professional foodie like Chen can''t be offended, and this kind of state is not something amateurs like them can understand. Socan they just time flash to New YearYu thought. ... Five, Four...oh it''s too early. Five Four Three Two One. Even holidays are beautiful days, lets talk about getting enough sleep. So from one o''clock in the morning to twelve o''clock in the noon, the whole Yu family slept, not only unable to wake up from thunder, but also unable to wake up by the alarm clock. In addition to the noise coming from the special switch of the water tower on the first floor, if it weren''t for the sound of the quilt rolling, there were some "measurable signs of life", otherwise the silence until noon and the darkness of the room and the range hood would make others almost take the spatula to scrape the door three times. ...Hmm, skip "her". Don''t count "her" when everyone sleeps, after all, the real "her" doesn''t have a real body. "Yu" sat on the bed and took off her pajamas, her cold hands inadvertently touched waist, and suddenly remembered the "too sexy theory" that Yue Yifei and Jian Fuyao often shouted in class'' break time. Once prime-p was taking soup, and the sentence "Rouly, you are sexy" can be described as an extremely high-IQ killing method, which can not only tease, but also kill. "Yu Ruoling" stared at the granite tile floor for a while, trying to retract her mind into the shared area between "her" and prime-p. Recently, prime-p''s brain waves have been fluctuating greatly, and it is estimated that she will be ready to "wake up" in two days. What "she" expects is that prime-p can truly and clearly understand what is called the past and what is called the nowwhat can be left alone, and what must be managedthe difference between rights and freedoms and responsibilities. It would be a very bad thing for prime-p to have these completely reversed. For example, being bullied from the beginning is a responsibility, an obligationhabit- after all, prime-p has just been out of the life of being bullied for more than half a year. And being able to escape related things is a right and a freedom. This result will eventually lead to a situation where prime-p cannot be healed, and those who have been abandoned cannot end well. It''s like a vicious cycle. Even if prime-p''s consciousness keeps running away from these things, "she" must try her best to correct her thoughts. "She" believes that even in pain and struggle, it is still necessary to save, even if "necessary" will bring more possible negative effects. Because only when these things are freed from the shackles, prime-p can be truly free. Of course, the chances are not high, but "she" wants to gamble. Cause it''s worthy. From the perspective of deontology, when other people are in pain, the brain will subconsciously send out the idea to prime-p that "she is not qualified to live better than them", and "she" guesses that this is caused by some unknown reason indirect hypnosis. But the problem is that the "action command" that should be performed next is forced to stop, and it turns out that it is also an order from the brain. In the past, "she" didn''t come out very often, so she could see clearly in her room", because both morality and self-interest were too strong, so the brain didn''t have enough energy to recognize which should be prioritized. As a result, the two groups of data are intertwined with each other, just like a stranded front, the path it has traveled will only bring down rainstorms and chaos. The so-called "energy" refers to capacity, and most people - except adults who doesn''t just live but without mature - tend to be egocentric. This phenomenon is not surprising, in modern society not favoring one''s own interests is almost as terrible as a galaxy explosion. But prime-p is a Christian. A Christian. In just two words, the power of faith can subvert the worldview and values ??that an ordinary person thinks, not to mention that prime-p is currently just an adolescent middle school girl - and even a gloomy middle school girl - naturally she can''t handle self-interest and conflict perfectly or the balance between supreme truths. So "she" needs to fulfill this difficult balance point. "Yu Ruoling" withdrew from the shared area to body, her expression a little ugly. Why Why does prime-p have to give "her" a wish to drink fresh milk tea for breakfast even when she is sleeping CH.55-Wake Up In the simple living room with white walls, a lavender Chinese-style quilt with a cloud pattern is stacked on a black oversized L-shaped leather sofa. The Nordic-style environment coupled with oriental embroidered patterns makes the overall picture look particularly incongruous. Especially in the corner of the glass square table next to the sofa, a flat panel is playing Guqin music at a very slow speed, and the feeling of extreme conflict between East and West is quite obvious. It was like the shooting scene of some restricted-rated horror movie, so quiet that even the neighbor next door could clearly be heard scolding the child. And normal people can''t stand this kind of entangled mentality that is too weird and can''t help but want to look more. It''s exactly the same as enjoying a horror movie. It''s too annoying to have to cover it and watch it again. It''s a pity that the audience won''t realize that this is the most carefully planned trap of the writer and director. Oops accidentally said it. "She" was half lying and half sitting on the single-person sofa, her whole body was like a puddle of mud, so decadent that she couldn''t be more decadent. The dark pupils stared at the ceiling, and it took great effort to resist the urge to put her hand next to her head and punch in. This urge often seems to need to be resisted since "she" was born half a year ago. Maybe its true that sleeping too long will make one lose one''s mind. She doesnt know if the feeling of hibernating for 4 months is great or not. "Yu Ruoling" frowned two heroic brows, fell into deep thought, and then listened to prime-p having a 360-degree party in the shared area, she want to say something, but thinking is at a frequency of staggered every 30 seconds. Oh, in fact, Yu just woke up in a good mood so she kept talking to herself, but for Fong Xuan, who has almost zero emotional feelings, the prime-p is enough to meet the standard of "the noise of the plane taking off". Just hand it back to her for the last exam, Fong Xuan thought blankly. Now that she woke up, she naturally didn''t need to continue to stay in this body to perform the obligation of replacement. Anyway, the memory is common, the only difference is whether she can control the body. And anyway, prime-p has an IQ of 128, so there is no need to worry about grades. Seems perfect for two reasons. "She" sat up with her body propped up, leaned against the back of the sofa and closed her eyes, gently tapped the center of her eyebrows with the fingers of left hand, and sneaked back into the shared area smoothly. It is true that the place is no longer gray and gloomy, and the bright light directly catches the eyes. "She" raised right arm as if pushing something away, and a golden crack appeared in the dazzling white light. The space behind the crack can be called it is "her" exclusive room in this body. Under the active consciousness of the prime-p brain, anything can happen here, and it is a kind of supernatural space. Maybe the word "spirit" is a better word for this place, a place in the soul. "She" walked in, and closed her eyes to feel the message conveyed to "her" by the shared area. Indeed, there was no dark and incongruous aura, but after all, "she" was still in charge of the shared area. The space was filled with vaguely void barrier, "she" frowned slightly. But Fong Xuan didn''t investigate further after all, maybe it was just a slight adjustment made by Yu Ruoling after she realized everything her condition had. "She" closed the golden slit, and began to concentrate on searching for prime-p who was still talking to herself in the huge room. With the guidance of the link, it doesn''t take tens of minutes to search for a person who doesn''t know where she is hiding. Soon, the doorway of the master bedroom where "she" usually rests began to glow. A golden silk thread flashed out from the center of "her" eyebrows, and the another end appeared from the door. The two ends met and fused together, and the door was pushed to open, prime-p - Yu Ruoling, whose figure was so white that it was a little transparent, walked out with touching her own forehead. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Fong Xuan looked into her eyes - strictly speaking, the eyes of "protection target" - the link trembled slightly, and a string of adjectives flooded into her mind. "She" stepped forward and cupped her cheeks. "What you know by yourself, including the awareness and sensitivity to the world, is not given to you by me. Part of it is your own talent, and the other part I can''t say. Although we have the same identity and appearance, there can only be one You, not me. The essence of me does not exist. "Fong Xuan looked at the links floating up and down in the air and continued, "When you fully accept and rest in peace, you no longer need me." Yu Ruoling looked at "her" blankly. Yu, who had no resistance to linking and handing over, could only be dominated at this time. She is currently in a state of "WhatWhereWhenThe fuck", she can only try to maintain her will and stare Fong in front of her with blank eyes. "" "..." Fong Xuan decisively withdrew the golden thread and slapped her out of the shared area, then went back to the room to sleep with a blank expression. "Oh shit...." One hand pulled the cotton Chinese-style Yunxiu quilt on the sofa and threw it in a ball on her head, turned over and buried her face in it, and began to breathe wildly and vigorously. "Oh man, dude, do you want to make me accuse you with first-degree murder by slapping so vigorously"Yu Ruoling felt that her poor five lung lobes were about to be smashed. Even if it''s great to regain control of herself body, the moment of suffocation when be "come back" is really frighteningly scary. First of all, she looked at the body she hadn''t seen for a long time - she didn''t know when it turned more whiter. Then she looked at her hair - she didn''t know when it had become this long. Finally she stood up and moved her stiff limbs - her hearing seemed to be better. "Fong Xuan, what the heck did you do" * Fong Xuan''s new memory told her that during this period of "involuntary control", "Yu Ruoling" went to the church to participate in the fellowship a total of 4 times. ThenAnd then completely, really completely did not tell her immediately, even dreaming can be blocked from her. What a late life.... They seem to have enjoyed their Christmas dinner, and it seems that "Yu Ruoling" has established a good relationship with Wanying. Wait a second Who is Huang Yinke Who is Zheng Wenhuan "...Why do you had to meet strange people..." Yu Ruoling propped her forehead, stared at the biology textbook, and planned to forget about it in the future. Anyway, the "Tianliao Fuzhen Elementary School Short-Term Accompany Application Form" given by Wanying for the blank class last Friday hadn''t been filled in yet. Maybe Fong Xuan was too open and was regarded as a good talent for the winter camp teacher. Sister Tianyun also said that "Yu Ruoling" is very talented in music. Damn, she thought, why take advantage of her "hibernation" to attend class, and why does Fong not wait until she wakes up to attend class together, damn. And who are Huang Yinke and Zheng Wenhuan again "Grandmom"Su Hangyi shouted from the seat at the back. "...What." "Be careful when you go homeI love you grandmom" "Puur..."The sip of water that Liu Muxi just drank into her mouth perfectly drew a circular arc in mid-air, and landed safely on the floor that was just mopped 45 minutes ago. "...Okay my dear granddaughter, grandmom I received your filial piety. "She calmly closed the buckle of her schoolbag, and pulled out her too long black hair, which was caught in the strap, "Grandmom I will see you tomorrow. If you smoke again, grandmom I will ask you to honor grandmom I aka my spiritual food for the next semester." "GrandmomYou are corrupt" Yu Ruoling twitched her mouth, "Otherwise I''ll let Muxi beat you up." "No" "Why me..." Liu Muxi said plaintively. After all, Yu couldn''t hold back the corners of her lips, and habitually raised a smirk that succeeded in pranking, raised an eyebrow and said, "Because I want it." So the whole class of 29 people fell silent together. It is probably because they have seen too many scenes of Su Hangyi''s rare obedience to Yu, so these students no longer show shock or panic reactions. More or less, their faces began to show the expression of watching a good show, like seeing a puppy fall down the stairs, or a cat fail in a high jump. For example, when they first saw Su Hangyi smoking a cigarette secretly made Yu Ruoling angry, and finally holding the arm of "grandmom" to ask for forgiveness, they couldn''t help laughing out loud. "It''s like you also threw all the test papers into the trash can after the test because you want it." No one know who said this sentence with an affirmative modal. CH.56-Ridiculous Three days in a row of Wanying''s series of fatal phone calls, three days in a row of sister Tianyun''s series of phone calls, and three days in a row of Shao Xu''an''s series of LINEwell, Shao Xu''an is not in the thinking service area, so she doesn''t care. On the weekend of the first week of the winter vacation, at the gate of Erling Gospel Center stood a girl thinking about life expressionlessly, with a dark green suitcase beside her. Didn''t want to stay with so many people, but couldn''t control the desire to get closer, so she was quite at a loss and had to keep her face expressionless continuously. Yu Ruoling who was once again ignoring the stabbing feeling from the bottom of her chest. She slightly pulled the backpack over her shoulders, then walked into the church calmly, sat silently at the reception table at the end of room, put on headphones to isolate everything in reality. Only she knows how restless she is, Yu thought, since she "woke up" for more than a month, she has continued to regroup and continue to pursue the so-called truth every day and every night, through the Bible from the self to the Father God. It would be too ignorant to say she didn''t understandeven she was quite ignorant at first, but she understood more or less all emotions, all events, all characters, and even some but not all philosophies. She knew, she knew very well, she couldn''t be more clear, but she can''t accept that she is struggling. How old she is, however still tangledNot to mention, to put it bluntly, it''s awkward very damn much.... Shame to death. She put down her phone and looked ahead quietly, thankful that she had grown...or deliberately made a face that made her impossible for people to see emotions. No matter how fluctuating in the heart, even in the eyes - no one will know at all. Yuan Junfan and Gu Ron''en are singing wildlyWanying and Fu Xiangqin are chattingFu Xianghui and Li Zhaoyi are also singingin the sound control room, Huang Yinke and Zheng Wenhuan are discussing about schoolsoh please Shao xu''an You''re not happy if you don''t come over, aren''t youYu painfully thought. "You''re finally here."Shao generously sat on the chair next to her. "As you see." Shao paused, and subconsciously moved closer to her, "Why do I feel that you don''t seem to want to talk to me...Did I scare you at the beginning" Yu Ruoling keenly caught the wonderful pauses in his words, and after all resisted the urge to slander ''Sir, I didn''t even look at you in the beginning'', so she had to say, "No, I''m not good at social contact." "That''s no true. I think you got along pretty well with them the first few times." "Ugh...official tone" ''If you don''t use that question mark, I will believe it more.'' Shao Xu''an thought silently, did not continue to speak, then took out his mobile phone and swipe it up. Facebook turned page after page, but he couldn''t help looking at Yu Ruoling, who had an indifferent face and a sad and miserable atmosphere all over her body. Very interesting, very similar, very kind, he commented secretly, and finally got up and left under the shouts of He Wanying and another new consultant - Lin Xinyong. Yu exhaled slowly, picked up the iced cocoa bought at 7-11 and took a sip, trying to dilute the special perfume smell lingering in her sense of smell, then lowered her eyebrows, "It''s really weird for men to use osmanthus perfume." ... "So everyone knows what the purpose of the short-term mission isAfter a while, we will first go to the resting place of our co-workers, and then the team leaders will bring their team members to discuss the content. We will have dinner at about six twenty in the evening , and then there will be a prayer meeting and a meeting of the co-workers of the various groups. Now everyone can disband and get your own luggage." "Hey~Rouly, "A tall girl with pretty chestnut and short hair trotted over dragging her luggage, her hair fluttering enthusiastically in the airflow, clearly showing her characteristics, "Do you want to sleep next to me at night" If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. "Okay." However, Yu Ruoling felt extremely glaring. Ah, that''s why the hate... oh hate the fellowship''s everyone - except Wanying - they are so hypocritical. Except for Wanying, they are all hypocritical, hypocritical. She knew that her feelings had been extremely deviated, but she couldn''t control this malicious speculation at all. By the way, she suddenly thought that this "lively, passionate and full of God''s love" girl seemed to be Zheng Wenhuan. ...So, don''t meet strange people outside, Fong Xuan, why did she come here to ask for trouble... It was so annoying, Yu spread the dark blue sleeping bag on the corner against the wall, zipped it up, sat down straight, stretched out her hands and stared blankly. She always felt that these hands were covered with blood, she thought, just like the stinky blood that had killed countless people was deposited there and dried up and coagulated, which could not be washed off no matter how they were washed. But she has never, never been able to kill people, even if Fong Xuan forcibly "exchanges" the hatred that vents her anger sometimes, the one she really wants to kill is herself every time. Besides, Yu laughed at herself, she just wanted to make friends from the beginning to the end, how did she end up in this situation It''s really weird enough, but it''s also disappointing enough. The familiar dull pain surged up, as if a heavy hammer hit her chest vigorously, the sound of the blow echoed in her ears, and the ensuing heart palpitations made her unable to think anymore, and she wanted to suffocate from the pain. Yu could only sink into the turbulent negative emotions and couldn''t extricate herself. She stood up suddenly and opened the door, runing towards the playground, taking advantage of no one''s attention. "..."The violent beating of her heart forced her to stop. Even though she was exhausted to death, Yu pretended to be arrogant, persisted for three seconds, and finally couldn''t hold it any longer. A very faint, almost inaudible chuckle floated into the wind, probably because this scene was really out of place, and more laughter kept coming from Yu Ruoling''s mouth. She laughed louder and louder, and the more she wanted to laugh, she just sat on the lawn with her head down and broke down laughing. Yu felt that she was smiling very sincerely, even if her heart seemed to be tightly pinched by two hands, her smile could not be reduced by half, "It''s really funny..." She looked helplessly at the sun hanging high in the blue sky, had already realized it in her heart but felt it was ridiculous. The pain that makes her wanna die immediately is her own longing for warmth. The suffocation of sadness to despair comes from the loss of what she can''t get for from anypossible friend. Who knows how many nights she hid in the quilt and repeatedly dreamed of the shame of being weak and incompetent and crushed by Li Qingfeng''s forces Who knows that due to the situation, she had to push away all people who could have become friends one by one Who knows that even if she had people of the same kind who had similar experiences with her by her side, she would no longer be able to establish a normal relationship with them She has no true companion. Not to mention...she can no longer look at this corrupt and dark world with ordinary eyes like an ordinary junior high school student. Who would want to assimilate themselves into a lone ranger, and then get involved with a lone ranger who has never had friends Don''t think, there is no doubt, human nature is selfish since the crime. When she wants to stay away from the crowd, the crowd is approaching herwhen she wants to approach the crowd, the crowd is moving away from her and hating her. All that she experienced 4 years ago is also doomed to this established fact - it is difficult for a person like her to have friends. Because Yu Ruoling looked arrogant, unapproachable, unkind, indifferent, and even scary. So, who would be willing to contact with such a socially failed person She calmed down her exaggerated emotions a little, and divided her attention to make sure that no one else passed by this lawn. Probably because of her vigilance, she couldn''t express her thoughts in an empty place, and she always felt that someone was hiding in the dark, secretly watching this stranger go crazy in front of eyes. Yu Ruoling sat leaning against the goal frame of the soccer ball quite boldly, and the wind blew from an unknown place, gently lifting up her jet-black hair. "Obviously I don''t need it, obviously I don''t care, obviously I just a tool to fulfill their dreams and then discarded when I am used up, obviously I hate you. Why have done these to me" * Shao Xu''an didn''t understand, but how could he encounter such a headache just to go to the bathroom. Standing in the corridor, he looked openly, with a pair of slender arms embracing his chest, leaning against the wall outside the English classroom, expressionless, as if he was just watching a boring drama. Then let the stormy waves in heart. That Yu Ruoling who turned her back from him and never thought of turning around, Yu Ruoling who was always indifferent, but now turned into this appearance. He unconsciously grasped his sleeves tightly, frowning and looked at the girl sitting in the lawn, who was only a few dozen steps away, laughing like a clown. And bleak. And no hope. CH.57-Short Mission "Hi everyone~my name is James. You just woke up this morning and still want to sleep, rightSo let''s have a dance now, and I''ll sing" "Ya" The two-story teaching building next door to the play area swayed with all kinds of immature high-decibel children''s voices. In the small classroom, a poster in front of the podium reads a bold version of "Welcome Winter Camp Students" plus so many blinding red hearts. The short-term missionary worker James stepped onto the podium with a guitar on his back, and then made a perfect start to the morning of the first day of winter camp with a posture that all the children thought were very handsome. Since the camp focused on "Gospel English character education", all the Gospel hymns sung were translated into simple English, and when the cajon drummer was so excited, almost one-third of the teachers were recruited by James to come on stage as backup dancers. The scene where a group of high school students and social people wriggled around was truly odd, and the younger co-workers who were lucky to stay among the children writhed happily with their little kids. Jesus loves me, yes I know. For the Bible tells me so. Little ones to him belong, they are weak but he is strong. Yes, Jesus loves me. Yes, Jesus loves me. Yes, Jesus loves me. The Bible tells me so. "Are you tired"James panted while holding the microphone, which caused the children in the audience to burst into laughter. "No" "No"He pretended to be so scared that the microphone almost fell to the ground, and said, "You are so goodThen I can''t lose, let''s sing the accelerated version of Twinkle Stars again." "Yeeeahhhhh" Cajon drummer Lin Xinyong let out an "ah" and looked at the frantic man on the podium with an expression on his face that he was about to die. Twinkle Stars has a beat tempo of 150. Then there was a flurry of nonsense...oh maybe it''s...well, after the nonsense, the body of the co-workers was exhausted and the mind was broken. Middle grades sat in the back right and laughed together. The nine or ten years old was in a state of restlessness, and almost everyone was not blushing and breathless, pointing at James and laughing mercilessly. "HahahaTeacher James, you are super weak" "I''m super weak"He''s liked to receive 100 points of damage, and took three dramatic steps back, "You guys come up and jump this afternoon I tell you" "NO" Lydia, the team leader who specially coached this group, couldn''t help laughing, turned her head to Yuan Junfan and said, "Junfan, it''s your turn to dance this afternoon. By the way, just make an appointment with Ron''en." Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. "I think so Yes yes"He pointed at her and could no longer agree, "Ruoling, you are coming together too aye sa" Aye you what you aye..., Yu Ruoling looked at him speechlessly, after all, she couldn''t resist the fiery enthusiasm of the children, and couldn''t hold back the vicious humor and replied, "If James order you personally and I will go, aye sa." The whole Middle Grades laughed like crazy. ... Actually quite cute, Yu smiled and thought. Here...the children in remote villages are mostly simple and easy to satisfy, as long as they give a little love, they can find bright smiles enough to explode on these kids'' round faces. Even though they were a little shy when meeting the teachers on the first day, just getting along with them in the morning was enough to melt the hard iron shackles outside their hearts. One of the little sisters who was sitting beside her was specially counseled by her. Although this child was a little timid yesterday morning, she was already stuck to Yu''s side like a piece of chewing gum during lunch time, refusing to move. Yu can probably expect that in the activities of the next two days, every step will be full of "sisters, sisters, teachers, teachers" from this child. Speaking of which, the age gap between her and this group of children is not very big. While looking at Li Zhaoyi who was teaching English on the stage, Yu Ruoling felt a little strangely that she had misplaced her original "sister" position into a "teacher-student" position. But she is not a real teacher, and the co-workers in the short-term missions cannot be regarded as real "teachers". They may be more inclined to the school''s "caring mother", but turned into the another stage like "caring sister" and "caring brother". Then, the "elder mentality" that she naturally produced is... She doesn''t know. Looking at it this way, it seems that there is a reason to explain why she instinctively acted to feed her little sister to drink water because of a small coquettish request. It was done unconsciously... Yu couldn''t help but not sure to smile or something, it''s definitely because the English stories made up on stage were too funny and stupid. "Sista~"A small hand tugged at the long pink sleeve beside her. Even though it was winter, the fluffy clothes were still super warm, the little sister thought, it was so cold that she secretly held her sister''s hand during dinner yesterday, as if it was put in the freezer for 3 hours. "HuhWhat''s the matter" "Sista, me ask you~"Little sister leaned over, nestled on Yu Ruoling''s neck and whispered, "Today...when can I play games today" ...It turns out that this is the key point. Yu tried her best to tense her facial nerves, but she couldn''t hide the strong smile in her eyes, "We can play in the afternoon, you can go out and play right away after eating and taking a nap." "Oh...it will be a long time ?~?" "Otherwise I will play games with you in the afternoon, okay (ަأ)" "O(RQ)O" She coaxed her little kid effortlessly, and the back of the chair was kicked lightly. "Ruoling, "Yuan Junfan jokingly frowned, the deep facial features inexplicably gave her a sense of intimacy, "You are really nailing at it, didn''t you" "You just seen that, I''ve got little skills."She replied with a smile, and found that there was no hypocrisy in him that disgusted her. From Yuan Junfan''s original source, there is almost stamp the words "I''m super sincere" on his head. The most comfortable basic relationship couldn''t be better than this, she thought. The drawing time is not over yet, the little sister has finished the work early, and all kinds of flickering in front of Yu Ruoling''s eyes seem to be presenting treasures, and the small folding table is also neatly tidied up. In the last ten minutes of the morning, the only chaotic scene that could be seen in the Middle Grades area was Yu Ruoling being dragged around by the little sister. First of all, they greeted the chief caller Emily, then rushed to the kindergarten like a butterfly, then rushed to the Highest Grades, and finally ran into the Youngest Grades to hug Lin Xinyong, who was the tallest, and then little sister dragged Yu who was about to down, picking up the food bag and rushed to the dining room with everyone. Ah...going to die, on the way, anyway, blabla.... Yu leaned against the wall, as a co-worker, they had to check one by one whether the children have got their meals. Thank the Lord that she is one of the members who "confirmed that the children have got their meals", and finally can take a break secretly. Yu Ruoling folded her arms and subconsciously hung up the standard "sister smile" to see the children kept asking for "a little more" in front of the dining car. It seems that they are really hungry, she thought to herself, and keep pressing her sore right shoulder, which was almost useless, but accidentally saw that other co-workers also had a look of "going to die, on the way" expression. Yu"..." Then she saw the standard "brother/sister smile" subconsciously shown by Yuan Junfan and Gu Ron''en when they faced a few children. Ha, Yu thought again. CH.58-The Gap "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" The filled light blue water polo precisely hit Shao Xu''an''s head, and the small water droplets flowed wildly down his hair into his back, soaking a large pieces of clothing. The weather was a bit cloudy, but it didn''t seem to dampen the enthusiasm of the people who had threw the ball and also threw their minds on the basketball court. No one cared that the sky was full of heavy clouds, and no one''s clothes were dry anyway. Gu Ron''en screamed strangely, and ran to the center of the stadium from another corner, and the children who had been waiting to hit people immediately cheered and tossed the full water polo one after another on her body, in an instant she was literally a drowned chicken from head to toe. "Aye saYou guys are so bad bad"Gu Ron''en put her hands on her hips and feigned anger and yelled, and in the next second she rushed over, picked up a bucket and covered it on the large group of people directly. "Wowaaahhhh"The children scattered immediately. "RuolingYuan Junfan pointed a water hose at Yu with his right hand, "Are you ready" "NoWait."Yu Ruoling hadn''t recovered from the stimulation of another covered bucket, and when she turned her head, she was horrified to see a big water pipe as thick as a finger following her closely, "OiYou are cheatipur" Standing in the same place with very dead eyes, she was being washed as a car, and suddenly a bucket of water poured down on her head from behind her back. She couldn''t help but took a deep breath, and the water rushed into her nose and was spit out from her mouth. "Yee hehehehehehehahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha."Lin Xinyong let out a series of strange laughter and like dadada ran away. "...Are you want to kill me"She simply dropped her self-esteem, grabbed the water polo and slammed it forward regardless of her OOC or not, but Lin Xinyong reacted too quickly, and the pile of things fell on Li Zhaoyi''s face. "...Oops..." "...Yu Ruoling, you the hell come here" She didn''t mean to do thatYu thought helplessly. So for about five full minutes, Li Zhaoyi unilaterally tortured and killed Yu Ruoling in a violent and bloody scene just with a bucket of water polos. It wasn''t until Yuan Junfan poured a bucket of water on Li''s head that the target of the tortured murder finally changed to Yuan. Oh bless him. Yu stopped to slow down her beating heart, looked at Lydia and Amber who were besieged not far ahead, and couldn''t help but bend her lips sharply. Huang Yinke walked with her hands behind her head, twisting her hair. She was two years older than Yu Ruoling, but she was a little weaker in height. Although have this disadvantage, she is still a little giant in fellowship. Yu watched Huang get closer and closer, and for some reason, she felt a faint feeling of rejection in her heart. She pulled her thoughts back, straightened her wet hair, and planned to get to know Huang Yinke, whom she didn''t know herself. In her dream, if nothing else happened, Huang should be a gentle, careful and brave third grade middle school student. "Haha, you''re so wet. "Huang looked at Yu Ruoling from the top of her head to her legs in surprise, and then smiled kindly, "I feel that you are very popular." "Most were smashed by our own guys, and ...you are also very wet." "I was thrown away by Shao Xu''an, and another kid kept spraying me with a water gun, haha Huang Yinke hurriedly clarified. In front of Yu Ruoling - especially those terrifyingly dark eyes - she was always feel so weird that she dared not let Yu misunderstand. That kind of gaze is too sharp and aggressive, if anyone lies to her, they will be seen through instantly. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Huang thought, when looking at her, there is always an illusion that all language is too weak. Ruoling''s sharpness is very piercing, even standing behind her will feel a odd hurt. Huang Yinke knew that her description was very strange. She continued to stare at Yu, no longer caring whether there were other people around her, and blurted out a sentence subconsciously, and she immediately regretted it. "Your eyes are so beautiful." WhatYu Ruoling instinctively turned her head in a daze, her eyes, which had always been empty and could not see anything inside, became more and more lifeless, only the pupils were dilated due to doubt and curiosity. The distance between the two was a bit close, so Huang Yinke could clearly see the process of her pupils dilating in an instant. It''s like the heinous ghosts in Japanese mythology wearing human clothes, crawling out of a dark well and lurking in everyday society. It''s a pity that the essence is still a ghost wandering in the deep forest. The inexplicable suffocation panic spread all over the body in an hurry, and it took almost all of Huang''s rationality to tell herself not to back down. Cold sweat mixed with water droplets slid from the neck all the way down the back, causing bursts of itching. ""Yu looked at Huang Yinke who suddenly shut up in confusion, and asked, "What is beautiful" "...I said that your eyes are beautiful"Forcing herself to look directly into the deep pool is no different from forcing a marine phobic person into the ocean, Huang took a breath and shouted in her heart - - Why does Ruoling look at everything and people as if she is looking at a dead thing "Oh, is that so"Yu Ruoling blinked, and teasingly gave Huang a little wink, then quickly dodged to avoid a water polo that was attacking on the right, and after saying "sorry" to Huang Yinke, she was full of murderous revenge went. Huang, who escaped from the closed space of fear and returned to reality for a moment, was stunned for a long time. * As the saying goesWhere it begins, where it ends. The eleven people behind the short-term mission are currently sitting comfortably in a McDonald''s. The dining table is so full that there is no space for them to play their phones. This scene was so exaggerated that even the clerk who had just walked up to the bathroom on the second floor couldn''t help asking if he may help take away the unnecessary trays. Of course, the clerk got the answer that every food on every tray was needed, and the poor guy went down the stairs with an incredulous expression. After four days of fighting life, the fried salty aroma in McDonald''s and the special carbonated taste of Coke are the best relaxants for this group of people, and they swell together with the stomach that has been tightened due to stress. Two square tables with a total of eleven seats set the atmosphere on the second floor. Gu Ron''en and Yuan Junfan were even so excited that they walked the catwalk with their arms crossed in the aisle, as if they were celebrities on the red carpet. First of all, their friends couldn''t help laughing, and the others guests who enjoying foods in the same floor couldn''t keep their mouths steady. A cheerful atmosphere spreads throughout the space, and the warmth and sense of security surge like a tide. "And let me tell youThis Coke, ...yesThat''s itTake a sip slowly, ya right, that''s itWhat do you feelOh, carbon dioxideIsn''t it a super exciting feelingYou must know how to appreciate itThere is that sprite~sweet taste~yes~Shinyoung, bro~is~really know~" "Hahahahahahahahahahaha"Fu Xianghui sprayed out all the sprite she had taken into her mouth. The younger sister who bears the brunt next to her - Fu Xiangqin reluctantly picked up a tissue and wiped her face, but also laughed when she saw Yuan Junfan drinking Coke in a drunken appearance. It''s so dumb, I can''t hhahahaha As for the othersThey wisely chose not to drink to avoid irreparable tragedy. "Junfan"Shao Xu''an watched the excitement without thinking it was a big deal, "Then what should do if eat chicken legs" "Chicken leg...Hehehe, you have to peel the skin lightly firs..." "puff" "I haven''t finished yetDon''t laugh"He punched Shao Xu''an in the back jokingly, and said solemnly, "Peel off the skin~feel the heat~crisp~sweet~and then eat~that''s right. That''s itWanying is doing greatThen tear another piece of meatLook at how beautiful the fat is~ round and transparent. Its super perfect, isnt it "Yap"They shouted together. "Oh, you guys are so cooperative. "Yuan Junfan clapped his hands and secretly took a French fries from Shao Xu''an''s tray, "You are doing great, too. I love you guys~" The audience burst into laughter again. ... Yu Ruoling sat by the window and quietly rubbed her aching face from laughing when no one was paying attention. The celebration banquet was supposed to be a satisfying pleasure, but after she really calmed down, she felt a little empty. Looking at the reflected image projected on the window, she inexplicably thought of the very cute little sister who had always been clinging to her. A faint thought passed through her mind, she was about to catch it, but was interrupted by the loud laughter beside her, and now she has completely forgotten it. Still does not belong to her, Yu looked at the happy reflection on the window, thinking, there is actually a huge gap between them that no one can cross. And once again ignored the familiar dull pain in her chest. Like a hammer or a stone heavily pressing. CH.59-Promise There are only two days left until the last semester of the first year of junior high school, but all kinds of annoying academic shits seem to be unable to change the more shitty mood at the moment. Maybe it is an illusion caused by hormonal disorders due to too many things recently. After a four-day English winter camp short-term mission during the winter vacation, she clearly felt that she liked children very much, and even enjoyed the pleasure of being ordered by them like a slave, even though she was tired to death. ...Perhaps she may...maybe she is really a bit of a masochist, always fantasizing about running into some plot for fun, and in the end she was arranged to be very bleak by the director or blabla. The recently released legendary costume drama seems to be called an "epic-level masterpiece". Although it is indeed very good-looking, the plot is so intertwined that if one is not careful, one has to watch it again from the beginning. It consumes a lot of energy, but the story is indeed worse than tragic and more painful than sad. It can almost be said that the audience loves the protagonist so much that they dare not watch it a second time. It''s a pity that the combination of the above can''t offset the fact that she is in a shit mood now, not to mention that she has been shit since the day she came back from the short mission. How could a bleak costume drama be able to save herSo she had no choice but to lie on the sofa and pretend to be the dead body in grief and indignation. ...After all, Shao Xu''an''s cockroach-like greeting still shook the side of her that had always been indifferent and could almost be ignored. No, not completely, she thought for a while, and felt that she was just being reminded of that kind of knowledge...or concept - anyway - in terms of emotion. But it''s far from the stage of enlightenment. After three days, she still doesn''t know - and isn''t sure - whether there is... Oh well, she feels ashamed to even say that word. It really is just a psychological error. Amen. "..."Yu Ruoling unconsciously recalled the happy scene of playing water polo with the children on the last day. However, he reached out and touched her hair in the corridor - it could even be said that he ravaged her hair. This scene was out of control, jumping out of the head frequently. In an instant, the heartbeat beat rapidly. For a moment, she was calmed down to a loss of vigilance. But when she looked at Shao Xu''an, she didn''t have such a sense of this horror. Yu Ruoling leaned back against the sofa and slid down like a lump of mud without bones. She still felt that she didn''t like him - oh, she said it - didn''t like him, yap. Basically, only the short time of less than 5 seconds could not confirm this matter, everything happened so fast and everything was weird, she thought. Maybe she just not familiar with the time of getting along with the opposite sex, of course it doesn''t mean that once she realizes it, she will love to deal with the opposite sex. She is not thathentai. "...It''s so fucking shameful..."Yu Ruoling hugged the quilt and buried herself in it, completely unwilling to admit that she actually missed the feeling of Yu Xiaoyang''s usual warm palms rubbing the top of her head. Yu''s face was expressionless, and she reiterated that she felt she might really have a masochistic physique. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that she just likes to be touched on the head though. Damn, Yu sighed, why she''s so weirdo. * In the children''s Sunday small room of Erling Gospel Church, the standing electric fan is swinging slightly, and the wind power adjustment knob stops at the "1" scale. Even though the weather is still cool, one can feel a little heat in the room without ventilation. At the beginning of September 2016, Yu, who has always been decisive, finally decided to be baptized after much deliberation. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Her parents all agreed, especially Yu Xiaoyang. When he heard that his daughter was about to step into the promise of God, he was very happy, and almost fell off the electric bed from laughing. ...It''s really means "laughed" to the point of falling off the bed. Why be baptized Sitting in a folding chair, Yu confronted this problem head-on - before being baptized, there are also lessons to prepare the mind - thinking of the last event of last year''s Christmas dinner. Yu Ruoling couldn''t remember exactly what the situation was. But at that time, when the host stood on the stage again, picked up the microphone, and asked them if there was anyone who wanted to be baptized, these words were like a blue-purple thunderbolt splitting in the dark night, stirring up in her mind. Loud noise. Also like a tsunami or a flood - big unimaginable sound. And when the "Consent to Baptism" was handed to her, she obeyed the sound and signed her name. The three characters "Yu Ruoling" were engraved on the paper in a firm and soft way. Yu knew where the noise came from, so she obeyed without any distractions, not to mention that the three of her family were still at the church of beginning, she already had the idea of ??being baptized when her parents had had. She stared at the topic and thought for a while, maybe it was just that her time had come, and God''s time had also come. "I know God enough to acknowledge His place in my life, Jesus is the Christ, and we are all the people of God. He''s Supreme." "Okay~ Then let''s look at the last question. "He Wanying turned a beige booklet on the table to a new page, "Do you believe that Jesus is the Christ...Ah, you answered, haha." "It''s finally over. "Yu leaned back and collapsed into something like a piece of biscuit. These eight classes took a full month and a half, "Cool." He Wanying laughed again, and said, "It feels like you''ve accomplished it, rightI helped other people to achieve before, and they probably all reacted like you." Consultant He''s eyes are warm and directly reflected in Yu''s eyes, Yu who can usually look directly into people''s eyes easily, sometimes can''t bear the meaning behind this kind of concern. Wanying is an adult, there is no doubt about it, she understands that she will not be upset by adults, but she dare not guess, she dare not hope, either. Yu didn''t want to test how their - the fellowship - feelings. She''s afraid. Now that she has received many courses before baptism, she really knows that it is not shameful to admit that people are weak, not to mention that she does not need to hide anything from God. Her God is absolutely faithful and she is absolutely convinced. Yu Ruoling has long let go of the fact that she still yearns for companions. After that person gave her a taste of friends and took them away abruptly, only He Xiyun gave her a feeling similar to "community" again. Like the same person in the mirror and outside the mirror, also like a sister who has no blood relationship. It''s a pity that Yu didn''t realize how close the word "friend" was to her at that time, and she indulged in the "biological classification" and struggled wishfully. Until the day she graduated from elementary school, she still didn''t say "we are friends" to He Xiyun. Judging from He Xiyun''s performance when she met her for the first time, she must have had a disgraceful experience, but she probably didn''t completely give up hope like her, Yu thought. Looking back now, she owed He Xiyun a apology after all. Yu Ruoling said goodbye to He Wanying with a faint smile, carried a girl''s ocher red schoolbag on the side, stepped into the elevator and went straight down. She watched the digital floor display go down bit by bit in a daze, and finally figured out where the vague rejection she faced Huang Yinke during the short mission came from. There is no other reason. It''s just that Huang Yinke''s intentional care and greetings sometimes are...too obvious. Like it''s purposely that was so wary that it was as if Huang was here to test her. Yu looked up a little melancholy, and the clear sky was covered by the smog in the air following the weakened northeast monsoon in the last wave of winter. The gloomy color is like the shadow that never dissipates and lingers in her heart. Huang Yinke was afraid of her, Yu Ruoling thought with a sigh, even though she didn''t know what Huang was afraid of. * "Yu Ruoling"Not long after the history class ended, Wu Hengmeng yelled in a strange tone while sitting in his seat. ...Jesus took pity on her, and the beautiful mist sprayed out of her mouth like this, and every drop died on the floor. Yu coughed hard. "Do you want me to die, didn''t you" "I''m going to compete with you for the first exam, "Wu tapped the pen in his hand, "Daddy I''m going to drag you down from the third place in the class ahahahahhh"Then he lay down with his head on his seatback, his back and his seat and the back of the chair present a perfect 90, 60, 30 degree right triangle. Yu Ruoling twitched the corners of her mouth, doubting that this guy on the right rear probably had some kind of madness. Regardless of the third place or other rankings, the phrase "Daddy I" was enough for her to laugh for seven days, and it didn''t have any deterrent effect from his mouth. Daddy You heck. Yu smile. If he is "Daddy I", then she is "Mother of Daddy". "Want to compete with me"She asked with raised an eyebrow. "Triangle" Wu nodded. "Don''t wrestle yourself, Mr. Wu Hengmeng." "Triangle" Wu uttered a strange particle and rolled from the chair to the ground as a dead body. CH.60-Out Of Sleeping "Rou~ly~ "Liu Muxi leaned over lightly, resting her chin on her friend''s shoulder slowly, "I~can''t~anymore..." ...Is it people who like to pretend to be a ghost or something today are willing to scare someone poor... Yu''s heart trembled inexplicably, and then she turned around helplessly and held Liu Muxi''s slightly slender cheeks with both hands. "What kind of things you can''t" "All~of~them~" "..." Seeing the face in front of her eyes being held up into a strange twisted shape by herself, she resisted the urge to laugh, "Alright, show me then." "Okay" Liu then happily ran back to her seat, pulled out three or four thick and heavy reference books from the drawer, carried them with some difficulty, and put them all on the table of her friend, "Hey hey." "...Hey you heck. "Yu stared at the stack on the table, feeling a little regretful in her heart, "Are you trying to treat me to death" Liu Muxi blinked her eyes, trying to break the steel heart of her friend who was staring at her expressionlessly with her puppy eyes. Until about three minutes passed - by the way, it was lunch break now - Liu Muxi finally felt that her eyes were dry and astringent and couldn''t help blinking secretly. "Hmm, okay... "Yu Ruoling gave up struggling, "What do you not understand" "I don''t understand the climate of Monsoon Asia... Help me, Ling... Oops, she thinks it''s not good..., Yu sighed, opened the textbook and tried hard to help her friend with homework. ... "Okay~ So India doesn''t have winter because" "Hmm..."Puppy eyes stared at the closed geography textbook in her friend''s hand sadly, and unconsciously tapped her chin with the index finger of her left hand, "Because of the mountain" "That''s rightWhat mountainThe tallest one..." "Everest...Himalayas" NiceYu Ruoling''s eyes flickered, brightening up the eyes that were originally silent like stagnant water, like obsidian shining quietly under the moonlight, "Then why is there no winter because of the mountains" Liu Muxi tilted her head and thought for a while, only vaguely remembering which path of the wind was blocked by mountains. The northwest wind in winter in Japan will turn and come to Taiwan to become the northeast monsoon...but if it turns again, the wind will not be able to enter India. She blinked her eyes and thought, and even don''t need to mention that the wind is blocked by the mountain... "Because...the northeast monsoon is blocked" "You got it"Yu excitedly put on Liu Muxi''s shoulders. The key point of the exam that needs to be especially remembered in monsoon Asia is the lack of winter in India. There is only a small cool season from November to February of the next year, with little rainfall on the leeward side, unless God arranges that gust of wind to blow into the western part of China, which the extension of the Yarlung Zangbo River in the south - the opening of the plain below the Brahmaputra River in the northeast of India, otherwise India is basically out of the northeast monsoon. She gave Liu Muxi a compliment, and her friend gave her a brighter smile. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Ah, Ling, "Liu approached Yu Ruoling curiously, and asked, "when Sister Wanying came to class last week, she told you that the band was about to start. What is that" "Well, it was organized by the church pastor''s daughter. I''m the pianist. Last Saturday, the band gathered for the first time, but most of the time was in meetings." "CoolWhat meeting" "Establish a team leader, discuss short-term plans, team rules, and members'' responsibilities." Of course, she didn''t express any opinions during the meeting. In fact, it wasn''t until the meeting started that she discovered that the other members knew each other except her. They were talking happily, but she had to shut up and be happy on the face. "SweetDo you have a manager or something" Yu Ruoling was stunned, and it took a long time to understand that Liu mistakenly thought that this band was an ordinary performance band. She smiled, and couldn''t help pinching Liu Muxi on the face, "We are a worship band, and we don''t have a manager, but the organizer is the band''s consultant, who is responsible for contacting deacons, directors, pastors, and other gospel activities." Envious... Liu Muxi even forgot to struggle. Her mother is very strict - although Yu Ruoling once commented that it is called control - like the five out-of-school teaching and graduation trips in elementary school, she has never been to one. She was still not allowed to go to the off-campus teaching last semester. She was cooking dinner at home, taking out the garbage, and doing other housework alone. Not to mention participating in group activities, personal time is already very unsecured. Ling is very lucky, Liu thinks so, just like the victory group in life, no matter which way, she can always get the life-saving talisman of the highest value in her hand. Her friends are almost impossible to be overthrown, and God always seems to be on Ling''s side. Chen Qian is right. The three characters "Yu Ruoling" are endowed with not only a tenacious personality, but also aliens and mysteries...or a miracle. She was a little thankful that her first best friend in her life was so interesting. Just standing there, someone would look on sideway. Ling may not have noticed, but let her say an exaggeration, as Yu Ruoling''s closest friend at this stage, Liu Muxi has long been used to this kind of situation. "Then when will you perform"She heard herself ask such a sentence, not knowing where the weird expectation came from. "Dear you, the Arise Worship Band has only been in existence for five days." * Still a familiar place. The light here will never die, as long as the soul still exists, the light has reason to continue to exist. As if it were false, every object here exudes a faint halo, and the light clusters shroud it, bringing almost invisible vitality to the dead things, like a hallucination. They waited quietly, bright and somewhat transparent, giving people the illusion that they would turn into fly ash and fly away at the touch of a man. A strong sense of emptiness is the main reason for the birth of "unreality". Black and white are laid out among many objects, and occasionally violet, dark green or golden yellow are embellished, but they are just busy in vain, adding even more unimaginable complexity for sophisticated mood. In the corner corridor, a palace-style dark room door is slightly opened, and warm yellow tones protrude from the inside. There is a huge gap between the breath inside the door and the outside, the void is no longer there, and the whole room is filled with a sense of reality. The jacquard style bedspread embroidered with golden and navy blue cloud patterns intertwined with each other, and Fong Xuan, the guard body who spent too much energy and slept in sleep for more than two months, finally woke up. The room is still her domain, but "outside the room" doesn''t seem to be quite so. She leaned on the wall and frowned slightly. On the day "replacement ended" in early January, she clearly remembered that the emptiness in the shared area was nothing more than plain water, and two months later, the negativity had flooded into her place. "What is she doing..."Fong Xuan spread out her left hand and moved the entire room away from its original position. The light balls and nothingness immediately surged forward, occupying the newly opened space. She was taken aback, and looked back reflexively at the empty space, only the turbid white mist is slowly flowing. Fong simply walked over, but the mist drifted away from her as if it had self-awareness. "I am the nemesis of the void."Fong Xuan murmured. She closes her eyes, a golden silk thread swims out from the center between the two eyebrows, like a living thing circling around her rhythm, split into two after a while, the newly split part of the golden thread flies away from her side, longer and longer in the air longer. The silk thread became more and more radiant, and then exploded with a loud bang, forming dozens of man-arm-big chains shining with golden color, quickly shackling the mist into large floating balls one by one. Fong Xuan stood there for a while, but finally did not dare to move back her room where she was taking to a deeper place in the shared area. "...Okay, "The bodyguard sighed, "It''s time to come to work." CH.61-Origin On the wooden brown low podium, a dark brown fully handmade grand piano on the left has just stopped the music. The sound of cymbals seemed particularly abrupt in the quiet air. If one listen carefully, one can still vaguely hear the low aftertaste of the electronic piano tuned to the Bass series coming out intermittently from the inside of the black speaker. For novice bands, the song "All New" is too challenging on the drum beat, so that it just entered the first Bridge to pick up Chorus, and the beat needs to be syncopated with the bass which drum should hit two beats, accidentally done on the wrong dots. So Yu Ruoling, who is quite sensitive to rhythm, was distracted, and the Em chord was forcibly distorted into Cmajor later. Then Huang Yinke, the electronic piano player who decided to play in the background following the music of the piano player, simply gave up and played another song. The four sub-singers immediately went out of tune. In just four seconds, a small mistake split the entire band. Poor lead singer Yuan Junfan had to forcibly suspend the seven members who were already in a mess, so as to prevent the multi-instrument noise chorus and the pentatonic freestyle thriller chorus that would be faced in the next second. Consultant Chen Tianyun came over with a puzzled face, and they could almost see concrete question marks on her top of head. "You...what happened to you" The seven heads turned to Shao Xu''an at the same time. Shao Xu''an"" "Wait a minuteI''m innocent too, that beat is really easy to mess up" "Dear Xu''an~ Do you really listen to song"Yuan Junfan smiled harmlessly. "I" "Would we like to play a song and listen to it again"Huang Yinke said unconsciously, but it didn''t help save Shao at all. "...I really listened"Shao Xu''an felt extremely aggrieved, the wrong rhythm wasn''t all his faultFor the sake of him being a self-taught man who worked so hard to learn how to play the drums, don''t pay attention to so many details His hands holding the drum sticks were flailing in the air, and he looked immediately inclined to cry. But they all knew that this was just Shao''s coquettish offensive. Fu Xianghui, who is currently the guitarist, was sitting on a chair with the guitar in her arms. She probably forgot that the microphone set up in front of her was not turned off, so she accidentally laughed. There are still many problems with this band. Listening to the song, Yu Ruoling thought, except for the inexplicably good tacit understanding between her and Shao Xu''an, the other band members seem to be a little...unfamiliar with how to get a song to beautiful. Different from the temporary worship group in which different people come to the stage to worship in each meeting, the worship band must follow the procedure when practicing. They have to decide how to sing, how to play the piano, how to play the drums, how to arrange the song sections, whether to raise the key at a certain section, or change the entire song to a different style. Even the lead singer''s thoughts at the moment will affect the direction of the entire band - whether it is to emphasize the atmosphere, or to strengthen the emotions of all instruments including the singer. Especially the drum is the key element for them to count the beat, or she can give Shao Xu''an a hint, use the piano. "Xiangqin, "Chen Tianyun said to Fu Xiangqin, who was controlling the computer to play music, looking at the keys with her hands put on chin, "can you play the Bridge again for me" ""Yu Ruoling looked over, and Chen just turned around to look at her. She froze for a moment, then smiled happily at Chen, thinking, today''s music is still amazing. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. ... The tempo was finally successfully connected under the command of Chen Tianyun. Leaving aside the moment of success, the singers cheered excitedly, and they forced the overburdened central speaker on the ceiling to produce a sonic boom, just Yu Ruoling''s comment on the low-octave cue of the left hand acting as a bass is really very impressive. Like perfect. The left side of the piano is really good to play. Yu stared at the video clip released by the Line band group on her mobile phone, and couldn''t help but focus on the part where Verse1 connects to Bridge again. "Ruoling, "Chen Tianyun approached her, pulled away the chair at the reception table and sat down slowly, "You don''t seem to be very familiar with chords." She put down her phone, and secretly looked at the woman with a gentle face on the opposite side, "That''s right. You saw that there are many chords marked on my piano score." "May I help you write a sheet of basic chords about fundamental eight keysYou can practice at home and watch them, or memorize more when you have time." "YeahSure." "Also, let me ask you, "Chen slightly leaned on the edge of the table with her arms, looking at Yu with brown eyes expectantly, "do you want me to teach you how to play the piano." A question sentence says the same thing as an affirmative sentence.... Although the reality does not allow her to refuse, if she wants to survive in this worship band, it is best not to be replaced by others, Yu secretly thought, and the way to stay in the original position is to continuously improve her strength and widen the gap until no one else can surpass it, she can''t think of more good ways at present. She is the pianist of the Arise Worship Band, and even if there are two other pianists who will inevitably take turns, she still has to climb to the top seat. She only knows this, and she has to grasp it, otherwise she has no value in this place. * If anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old has passed away, and the new has come.- 2 Corinthians 5:17 On the projection screen, a gradient background image based on platinum tones reads such a paragraph. Three baptized persons in sky-blue brocade robes walked to the backstage. The mobile baptismal pool, which was filled with warm water early in the morning, was illuminated by art lamps, and the walls of the pool reflected golden light. The brilliance hits the water, shaking slightly as if the morning sun is crushed in the water, and the sharp colors are reflected in the waves, which is unexpectedly gentle and inconceivable. On the left side of the baptismal pool, a short second-floor staircase made of metal-toned purple-painted wood is closely adjacent to it. Five or six co-workers wearing orange vests surrounded both ends of the pool, and a camera was steadily set up in the open space five steps away from the baptism pool. One hundred congregants followed the pastor''s instruction and got up together, turned their seats to face the backstage, and witnessed the baptized person stepping into the water step by step and submerging his whole body under the water. After a few seconds, the new birthday and new life were completely displayed in front of everyone. They prepared all they had, and then waited for this moment to dedicate it all to the Lord of hosts, and to express and declare that faith has become a part of their lives, and nothing can separate Gods love from them. Whether dead, alive, angels, rulers, present or future, high or low, no creature can separate me from your love.- Joshua Band "I baptize you in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and become a child of the kingdom of heaven."Chen Tianyun''s father, Pastor Chen Xiongfang, handed the wireless microphone in his hand to the waiting co-workers, and then supported Yu Ruoling''s shoulders slowly lay down in the baptism pool. The warm water gradually spread over the chest until the whole body is submerged. In fact, she didn''t really have a feeling of "finally baptized" until she changed out of her damp and cold brocade poetry gown and clothes. The dry and cold wind in the late winter and early spring was blowing from the vents in the changing room, and she, who was not afraid of the cold, was actually stimulated to have goose bumps. The light blue sky is condensed in a small square-shaped window. Yu Ruoling looked at the suddenly limited blue that should have been boundless, feeling that something was slowly leaving her, something very important. ''...Fong Xuan''She asked uncertainly from her mind. ''You were baptized.'' ''Oh, it''s all right. Nothing.'' Fong Xuan paused strangely, presumably prime-p has forgotten that there is no obstacle between them, ''By the way, as prime-p who should be protected by me, aka you, what did you do'' ''What did I do''Yu Ruoling struggled to wrap her wet hair into a towel, ''What ''what did I do'' mean'' ''Why did all your fogballs come to my placeThe room was almost destroyed, you knowIf this space is gone, in the future when we...alternate, you will not be able to use dreams to make up for memory.'' Fong''s tone gradually became a little more urgent, ''Don''t make me say it so clearly, when the time comes, you can no longer be a prime-p, so don''t complain to me if that happens.'' Yu''s hands completely stopped in mid-air, and a look of astonishment finally appeared on her expressionless face that she had been accustomed to for many years, ''That''s impossible, I never took the initiative to make those fogballs, even during the period of deep sleep. I kept thinking at that time, how can I have the energy to play other things'' Fong Xuan frowned, no matter in mind or shared area, unless prime-p is willing, nothing can be born. In the world of personality, prime-p comes first, then... What is the void mass that is being chained and locked in "her" territory CH.62-Press In the first section exam in the second semester of the first grade, Yu Ruoling took the third place in the class. Leaving aside the inexplicable victory of another gifted student in the class in the second section test last year, and thus rushing to second place, she has accumulated four third places in all time. As for the rankings in the class, there is also a great division, Jian Fuyao, Wu Shixin and her are the exceptions, and the remaining 27 positions can be regarded as the real competition area of ??the tenth class. The cutie, who was clamoring to compete with Yu Ruoling, entered the fourth place in this test. Most of the students laughed and said that this position is the real class one in this class, and the first three can be used as stakes to neglect. Of course, this sentence inevitably reached the ears of the class teacher - Fang Yunyi, so after the class meeting the day after the exam, the tenth class was basically immersed in the sound of admonitions and muddled through. As a classic class one Jian Fuyao who stands firm no matter how they kicks, how they bites, she endures the death stare from the classmate who wants to compete with Yu Ruoling but fails. Wu Hengmeng floated behind her all day long like a ghost, just kept saying "I''m so wronged...I''m really wronged..." Anyway, Jian Fuyao just wanted to rub the culprit who caused her to be entangled by the "ghost" on the ground. In addition, Yu Ruoling carefully remembered the matter of being baptized. March 27th will be marked on the annual calendar with the word "Rebirth". Even if she is not out of that situation now - even at this moment - at least she is not in it for a long time, like the land of resentment and bitterness curses her day. And at least she can kneel at the feet of Jesus Christ to pour out all her resentment, anger, exhaustion or despair. Yu Ruoling may no longer believe in the pure trust that may exist between people, but she will not doubt the faithfulness of the Supreme God, He is her only backer. She wanted to kill herself seven years ago, but fortunately God gave her that proud self-esteem - although this kind of self-esteem is not very good, it was given to Yu Ruoling just to save her who was only one step away from saying goodbye to the world. Suicide is really too cowardly for her, even though she knows that she is afraid of this kind of death method, but rather than being crushed under the wheel and becoming an after-dinner conversation topic for other boring humans, it is better to just accept it and conquer it, so be it. Only when those people are blinded by the illusion of her showing weakness can she have a safer space to climb up until no one can surpass, no one can replace, and no one has the courage to try to slander her. Yu Ruoling thinks that the sentence "life force is comparable to cockroaches" is simply written according to her. On the other hand, she should also thank God. The heart of gain-loss and the personality of not admitting defeat allow her to be able to live in those days when she wants to die but is unwilling to die. Keep her continue in this environment. This is her driving force and the only reason to stay and live in society. True, she had to take every opportunity to climb higher, even if those things didn''t match her temperament at all. Fortunately, her self-rescue actions have yielded fruitful results, otherwise, even the strength to stand firm would have disappeared. God really took care of her life, or maybe she still had to do something in this corrupt world. And one of the great gifts God gave her was double-speed memory. To be honest, Yu Ruoling admits that she is not a student who likes studying, especially a student who doesn''t like this kind of cramming education. The double-speed memory allows her to access more knowledge or proper nouns with a minimum of reading - or even no reading - the remaining time is to integrate all the concepts, so her achievements now are unshakable, it is a rock position. Of course, she is not a gifted student with outstanding talents. On this point, Yu Ruoling has never competed with Jian Fuyao and Wu Shixin. After all, among the more than 700 people, it should be acceptable for her to be ranked in the top 150. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Well, it''s rare to have zero friends, so she has nothing to do but keep her eyes glued to her textbook. A person has lived for thirteen years, and ten years have been spent in pain and struggle. There are probably only two or three out of a hundred people. If she is allowed to continue this legend, there will be no harm to morality. Besides, she still has a famous Su Hangyi on her head, so there is no objection to it as an atonement, right ...In other words, she was played like this, in theory, she shouldn''t need to be responsible. Yeah, it should be, if there wasn''t a problem with her eyesight about saw somebody in wrong way. * At the end of April, the spring easterly wind gradually changes, bypassing the Bashi Channel and blowing a strong southwest monsoon, which conflicts with the northeastern trade wind, the first wind system in the northern hemisphere in the planetary wind system. But even so, the southwestern area of ??Taiwan is still on the windward slope, and it is still the kind that bears the brunt. The rainy season, formed by the confrontation between cold and warm, gradually moved northward, and the two southernmost counties and cities gradually appeared afternoon thunderstorms and a little humidity. When night comes, the temperature drops again, and the water vapor decreases. Except for countries in tropical regions, those who are afraid of the cold are still wearing thin or thick coats slightly at south and north of 23.5 degrees north latitude, while those in higher latitudes and highland areas are tightly wrapped in down coats. Especially this winter, there is a cold current, and the northern cities and capital even have flat snow for the first time. Therefore, when Yu Xiaoyu browsed her mobile phone and received the video, she almost immediately jumped up and rushed downstairs to show it to Yu Hong Axiu, then excitedly went to Yu Xiaoyang''s bed to show it to him, and then - too lazy to go up the stairs to the third floor - she just yelled loudly and called Yu Ruoling down who was wrapping herself up under a thick quilt to play mobile phone games. "Wa was going on to this weather"Yu Hong Axiu rubbed her arms unconsciously, "It makes me feel cold, I need to wear another coat." "Hehhe~..."Yu Xiaoyang laughed. Yu Xiaoyu clicked on the LINE call system, intending to contact her younger sister - Yu Xiaohui to take care of her and her two children''s feelings. After all, seeing snow for the first time, she thinks the children are very excited. "Ling~, do you want to chat with them" "Yah"For the younger siblings who were terrified when they first met her, but ran up and down around her in a few days, she really loved them very much. It''s just that her uncle is still jealous, and once said something to her that made her laugh all day long. ''Ling, did you give my kids some ecstasyWhy do they say they want to find their sister every time we go back to here'' Not gonna lie, she, her family of five women and one man were laughing right then and there. So - from a certain point of view - it is also regarded as a kind of regret to make up for the gap. Jesus knew that she could use the word "indulgence" to describe her behavior when face these kids. Although as the children grow older, some necessary teachings cannot be ignored, but Yu Ruoling can''t being ruthless when facing those two fair faces. Especially "Elder-style non-stop speaking" when necessary. "Hello, sis"Yu Xiaohui''s intellectual and clear voice came out from the loudspeaker hole. The background sound was very noisy, and it was vaguely recognizable that the TV was playing the news headlines. "YapWhy is it so noisy in your place" In the next second, the loud sound of the stainless steel bowl falling to the ground almost deafened one of Yu Ruoling''s ears, and her vision gradually dimmed, and the whole picture was divided into countless small squares like a mosaic. Father and aunt were still chatting and laughing at the video of the snow falling on the flat, but those words slowly left, and in an instant, only darkness and silence remained in her world. Consciousness returned to nothingness familiarly. ''Wake up, ''Fong Xuan said in a commanding tone, ''the time has come.'' In a haze, Yu only felt that she was pushed slightly, but it was pushed suddenly like being attacked by a whirlpool of sea water. What caught her eyes was the light from the light blue night light, which silently shone on the pure white ceiling. 2:45 am. In the middle of the night, everything was silent, but the strong vigilance naturally aroused by Fong Xuan''s sudden awakening had made Yu recover from the daze caused by all sleep. She breathed a sigh of relief, and with her hearing sensitivity 1.2 times higher than that of ordinary people, she caught a faint and depressed female voice floating in the air. She recognized it as Indonesian. Inexplicably, a strange feeling came to her heart, forcing her to get out of bed and open the door. Yu Ruoling didn''t expect that after Fong Xuan woke her up in advance - - She actually heard the Holy Spirit telling her to go downstairs again. ... April 29, 2016, 2:50:39 AM. CH.63-Day Before The living room on the first floor was brightly lit. It wasn''t until she saw Yu Xiaoyang''s bed that she realized that Li Qiao - her mother was also there. Caregiver Mili held an empty washbasin in her hand, a faint sour smell floated in the air, and Yu Hong Axiu was about to make a phone call. She quietly hid in the stairwell and watched all this with a small visual gap. Judging from the fact that grandma only pressed three numbers and moved her fingers, it should be the 911 ambulance emergency line. What''s wrong with dad She wondered, since it was not the first or second time to call an ambulance, so she wasn''t too vigilant, so she just walked down frankly and appeared directly at the place where she shouldn''t be at this time. "Ling, why did you come down"Li Qiao reacted a little loudly, and at the same time the man on the bed twitched violently, and a stream of transparent liquid mixed with brown particles overflowed from his mouth. Millie hurried forward and leaned the washbasin against his chest. "...Nothing, I got up in the middle of my sleep and went to the bathroom and heard you guys talking, so I came down and have a look." "Qiao, "Yu Hong Axiu interjected, her voice mixed with discernible tremors, "Xiaoyu is helping Xiaohui take care of the child now, and you also know that my son-in-law is going on a business trip to the China. What about my son "It''s ok. Let''s deal with this matter first, and we''ll discuss the rest later. "Li Qiao methodically supported her husband who was tilted to one side due to unconsciousness, and controlled the head of electric bed with one hand to increase the lift, and ordered Millie washed a clean wet towel for her, "Ling, you go outside the door and wait for the ambulance, by the way, is your mobile phone charged" "My phone is charged every night. "Yu Ruoling took the wet towel brought by Millie and handed it to her mother, and opened the door, "I can get the call." ... Strictly speaking, Yu Xiaoyang''s loss of consciousness without warning did not break up Yu family''s footsteps, but Yu Ruoling never thought that it would become like that from the beginning to the end. And Li Qiao, Yu Hong Axiu, and Yu Xiaoyu and Yu Xiaohui who are currently far away in Taoyuan have never thought of it, too. ... After the ambulance was sent away, Yus house suddenly fell silent, except for the rudder-style wall clock that was still ticking on the white painted wall, highlighting the vicissitudes brought about by the passage of time in the cold night. She stood there for a while, finally turned off the light slowly and walked towards the third floor. Yu Ruoling unplugged the phone charger, and decided to spend the rest of her sleep curled up on the sofa. It will be a long time before her father''s attending physician''s diagnosis is released. It was quite a distressing matter of tiredness about she falling asleep, and that chao could not be ruled out. At least she had to think seriously when it was time to think seriously. Unnecessary brain confusion could easily interfere with her reason and logic. This is very special. She thought that Fong Xuan could still take responsibility at this time and yell at her to wake her up. Who knew that whenever sensibility overwhelmed reason, no matter how Fong yelled, she would never hear it. Only forcibly replacing her can stop her who is about to run wild and out of control, so that Yu Ruoling has been carefully controlling her emotional trend, and the effect is not bad after all. For example, at this time and in this situation, letting emotions outweigh reason is a stupid thing that does more harm than good. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. But because she had to get up and tidy up to go to class in three and a half hours, she allowed herself to take a light sleep and entrusted Fong Xuan to be on duty at night - in case she slept like a dead person and couldn''t be woken up by the ringing of the mobile phone calling or the alarm clock . "..."She finally clicked on the LINE messaging system. She didn''t know whether it was out of a purely asking for prayers or a tentative mentality, ...Whatever, allow me to do something stupid now."Then the message prompt was blocked. ... At the moment when the phone was cut off, Yu Ruoling couldn''t help but think of the unspeakable two years in the past, the back of the female classmate with the ponytail walking out of the classroom lonely with her schoolbag on her back, and the difficulty of immediately deciding whether to obey step. She thought there would be, but not today, much less now. ... At 5:27:21A.M in the morning, the long-awaited caller ID finally turned on, but the light on the ceiling was not turned off, and she was woken up by the vibration. "Ling, the doctor said that Dad had a brain stem hemorrhage, which is the second stroke. "Li Qiao paused, hesitating in her words, "Don''t be nervous, we will stay in the hospital with Dad first, and then you can buy breakfast yourself then go to class." "Okay, you can take a nap if you have time." Looking at the cross tablecloth on the phone page, Yu Ruoling wanted to laugh inexplicably. Mother told her not to be nervous, but how did mother know if she would be nervous In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she is nervous or not. The reality will not allow her who is a monster abandoned by all ages to do this, and she has no right to do so. * "Rouly~~~~What are you writing" "Write the Lord''s Prayer."There was another prayer that you couldn''t see, she silently added in her heart, praying for her father is Chen Qian would not see it, it would be a little embarrassing to say and show. "Oh, then I cheer for you"Chen Qian raised the black tea in her hand and blinked mischievously. "Cheer for me" "YapJust cheer for youIf one pray, one probably encounter a difficult thing, isn''t itLook at how caring I am~wanna take me home, sweetie" Yu Ruoling couldn''t help laughing. Standing in front of her, Chen winked and raised her eyebrows "Mr. Bean''s style", which really damaged the image. Fortunately, Chen Qian never cared about how to write the word "image" in front of her, but...the boy in the back who is innocent and adores Chen Qian''s generous, open and enthusiastic personality should be...well... Out of the corner of her eye, she had already seen the indescribable and horrible expression on his face, which seemed to open the door to a new world. ... At lunch time, the quality of Zhonggang Junior High School and Star Elementary School is really very different. Several classmates who graduated from the same elementary school as Yu Ruoling have announced hundreds of times that their only dream all day is to wait for lunch and then eat lunch... And they even said it in front of the leading teacher of this class. Unexpectedly, however, Fang Yunyi did not turn on the non-stop speaking mode of the tutor, but just threw a meaningful, unfathomable, and creepy smile, and opened a new page in the science and technology course. Yu Ruoling boldly assumed at the time that it was because the teacher had also been in a school where the lunch was terrible. Or maybe the teacher''s dream for a day is similar to those of the students. It was the 2003rd time that Su Hangyi and Liu Muxi came to her table with bowls in their arms. Although Yu Ruoling had never had a meal with her peers before this 2003rd time, after the 2003rd time she found that she also really like the feeling of having lunch with them. The two miraculous people, Su and Liu, should be counted as her friends who had lunch together for the 2003rd time in her miraculous life. Even at that time in He xiyun, she had never had dinner with He at the same table. For Yu Ruoling, "eating with peers" has always been a very novel experience. Especially in the last two weeks before the winter vacation in the first semester of junior high school, after she took a bite of the fried vegetarian chicken nuggets that Liu Muxi specially took for her... FirstShe just knew that Liu Muxi is a vegetarian. SecondIs the school eccentricWhy is vegetarian food better Then Yu Ruoling never let Liu eat alone again. However, Liu happily stayed, and the next day Su Hangyi voluntarily joined the new lunch group. At this point, Yu Ruoling finally understood what the cold noodles sold by the little shop in her school tasted like. Oh, well, that''s not the point though. "Muxi~, "Su held the chopsticks in her hands with radiant eyes, staring at Liu''s lunch box, "I want to eat that enoki mushroom..." Liu Muxi rolled her eyes and put a bunch of enoki mushroom into Su''s bowl. "Grandmom..., "Su held the chopsticks with dead eyes this time, and stared at Yu Ruoling with a tearful look, "you didn''t report me when you picked up my cold noodles." Liu rolled her eyes again, and put a piece of fennel tofu into Yu''s bowl. Yu Ruoling ate it with a smile. Su hangyi was jokingly aggrieved with a tear-streaming-down-like face. At last, 10th class''s mood at this moment is as follows - - "_" - "_" - "U( BبB )ϡ CH.64-Offset ... In the culinary and technology teacher''s office, she didn''t have to do anything in this class. There was no class to attend, no homework to correct, and no grades to enter into the school''s educational administration system that often crashed. But God forbids her to be a salary thief who can take a break secretly - not even giving her 45 minutes - her mind and heart can''t help but sigh into a ball of paste about the impermanence of life and death in the world. There are many things that cannot be explained, but all can be explained clearly. Not this extreme, or the other extreme. Sitting in the office chair, Fang Yunyi inadvertently saw the fantasy fairy tale ancient costume novel that she and her colleagues borrowed to read a while ago. In the content, the author Fresh wrote a line for the hero in her pen, ...Fang has forgotten exactly what it is, and always said it was probably called "the six sufferings in the world". One suffering is love, one suffering is hatred, one suffering is resentment, one suffering is regret, one suffering is separation, and one suffering is seeking. Today, in her teaching career, she finally met separation again. It is even her most trusted and promising student. ... Just after the lunch break, the tutor of class 10 walked into the classroom quickly. And Zu Yuxin, who happened to be having fun throwing away the toilet paper bag, caught her part, and turned around with a guilty and helpless smirk. Surprisingly, Fang Yunyi walked up to Yu Ruoling as if she hadn''t seen it, and shook Yu awake. Then Zu Yuxin looked at Yu sudden with a serious face, quickly packed her schoolbag and everything and left in a hurry. The tutor also left... Zu Yuxin froze at that strange movement, somehow feeling a little bit weird ''cause she was not scolded . "Ruoling, your mother said she would call you. "Fang Yunyi signaled her to turn on her mobile phone, and then took out a temporary out sheet from a cabinet in the Academic Affairs Office, "A taxi is already waiting at the school gate. Someone will pay for your ride when you get to the hospital." "Okay."She nodded slightly, and then answered the call from her mother. "Ling, let me tell you. "Li Qiao''s slow and nasal voice sounded from her ear, "The hospital said that if dad undergoes an operation, there is a high chance that he will become a vegetable, so we decided with grandma and aunts that dad will not be operated on. Then the doctor will give him an injection of morphine to relieve his discomfort, and we will let dad go back to Heavenly Fathers home in a beautiful shape, shall we "...Ok, I know, wait for me for about half an hour, and I''m going to get into a taxi." Everything came out of nowhere. Yu Ruoling sat on the passenger seat and looked out of the window, unable to shed a single tear. Maybe at this moment she reflexively brought her rationality back, or God... - maybe Fong Xuan - was behind her back to support her rationality. Apart from the pounding of her beating heart against her temples, she seemed unaware of any superfluous emotion. Mother is crying, grandma is crying too, aunts should have arrived at the hospital long ago. In fact, her character is more from her older aunt. Presumably she and her older aunt are the only ones who can maintain absolute calmness and thinking in the current situation. At 1:30 p.m., just in time for visiting the ICU, Yu Ruoling remembered for the scene after putting on the isolation gown that when she was six...or seven years old, she was still immature and asked her parents at that time, like "can I go in to see my brother". Unfortunately, according to regulations of ICU of all the hospitals, children under the age of twelve were not allowed to enter the intensive care unit. Although the purpose was to ensure the safety of the children, the last meet she and her brother were missed, she was babysat at home and he had returned to the Lord''s arms. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Probably because of the drug - she didn''t know much about it - the bag connected to the urethral catheter was almost half full of dark red hematuria, and maybe because of the brainstem hemorrhage that would have caused this symptom. Yu Ruoling stood beside the hospital bed, wearing a mask, quietly staring at the face that was always so calm, so steady, and so convincing. This face once took off the mask that had to be camouflaged, and then carried her on his back and flew over the mountains one after another. She couldn''t help but want to touch his forehead. In the past when she had a fever in the middle of the night, he used to gently pat her head with his generous and warm palm so that she could fall asleep peacefully. Since he was responsible for the first half of her life, she should do her best for his ceremony of afterlife now. * The funeral came to a successful conclusion. Because the church where Yu Xiaoyang attended was too far away, the venue was held at the place where Li Qiao and Yu Ruoling took root - Erling Gospel Center. And based on the help of all members, Yu have to go to join with them to represent her family''s thankfulness. But the reunion of the youth group on Saturday night was unprecedentedly large. That is to say, unfortunately, there were an unusually huge number of people today. Seeing Yu Ruoling, who was crowded with nearly 50 people in the main hall at one time, she really wanted to take three steps back to check if the elevator was taking her to the cram school in the same building. But otherwise, Huang Yinke and Li Zhaoyi had already seen a icy face who was clearly dazed but pretended to be calm, and a stiff stick at the door, unable to retreat or enter. There seemed to be a transparent but extremely strong glass barrier there, separating the members of the Youth Group who came to the Prophet Mark Special Session and her who was still stiff into two completely different worlds. Even though she looked very much like the rebellious youngest son in the bible, even though Huang Yinke knew that she should have walked over to say hello to her, but after seeing the strong disappointment in Yu Ruoling''s eyes, she and Li Zhaoyi lost all that interest. Well, instead of talking about "interest", it''s better to say that the originally happy mood was suddenly extinguished by a bucket of water. She and her companions may never understand why Yu Ruoling''s eyes are full of disappointment whenever she looks at them. Sometimes there is more sadness, anger, or despair, and sometimes it is so simple and empty that she doesn''t even seem to care about human life. Whether it is someone else''s or her own, Yu Ruoling never seems to regard life as a very important thing. There has never been. They stopped chatting at the same time, and followed her with complicated eyes. She sat down, glanced at the group of people who were having fun in front of her, took out her earphones, and plunged into another illusory reality again. Honestly speaking, I really don''t know how to talk to her, as if whatever I say is wrong."Li Zhaoyi said. Me too."Huang responded. ... She doesn''t want to come to this party anymore. Fong Xuan is probably dealing with the weird fogball in the shared area recently, otherwise, during the previous two gatherings, "she" would have told her to be mentally prepared. Frustratingly, she found that there was no way she could control the waves of discomfort that came and went. What she wanted, hoped for, envied... In the end, it turned out that the greater the expectation, the greater the loss. She likes them, and she actually likes this place too, but those people stood there, standing in that bright field, and beckoned her to walk over. The abyss was behind her, and countless tentacles came out from the darkness and circled tightly, held her limbs and neck. It''s not that she didn''t try to ask for help, but they ran farther and farther before her eyes, and she couldn''t get rid of the shackles. She shouted and shouted with all her strength, but the simple words "save me" seemed to be swallowed by the abyss, and it was completely swallowed up before it was spread out off her mouth. It was as if she was the only one left in the whole world, and she never expected that they could come back to help her and pull herself away from the frightening and trembling dark place of death. She just hoped that they could wait for her, even if it was only for a second, she would do her best to break free from the cage. But no, they''ve just kept walk away, far, far away from her. She had searched for so long, but a voice told her "No, you are not worthy", even Fong Xuan couldn''t understand where those voices came from, but they all heard it. Yu Ruoling almost stared blankly at the microphone held by Prophet Mark on the podium in front of her. A series of peaceful and magnetic voices sounded indistinct in her ears as if they were wrapped in bubbles. Although she could tell it was Chinese and was surprised that a foreigner could speak Chinese so fluently, she couldn''t understand the meaning of these sentences. It''s as if someone knows a few English words, but they don''t understand the meaning of expression when these words are put together. And by the time she realized it, she was already standing in front of the pulpit like everyone else, waiting to receive the word of God. Yu Ruoling packed up her mind and took a sneak peek at the status of the other people around her. It isn''t until she catches sight of the "entering the situation" on the faces of the group of people, she realizing that she was following up with them inexplicably, completely involuntarily and out of self-control. "..."Blind obedience...definitely blind obedience, she thought with a blank expression. CH.65-Father "We are here to pray for you."Prophet Mark and another assistant stood beside Yu Ruoling on the left and right sides respectively, and put their right hands lightly on the back of her head. At the same time, a strange feeling of electric shock rose from the back to the top of the her head, and Mark''s still speaking voice suddenly became clear in her mind. Yu Ruoling unconsciously tightened the clasped hands in front of her, and finally began to listen carefully to the words from Him. "I saw a father who seemed to be carrying a little girl on his back. You were walking and talking and laughing, just a real joy around you. An atmosphere of joy spread among you. No one can take this joy away. I think God wants me to tell you, He is this father, and you are that little girl. God tells you, He wants to be your father, be your heavenly father, he always behind you, not only when you pray or get some kind...I don''t know. But God really loves you, He really really loves you, and He also wants you to depend on Him like that little girl depended on her father, he''s so love you. You can totally, and always rely on God, ''cause he is your father..." The acceptance of the prophecy is still going on, and she seems to be able to glimpse a corner of the picture through Mark''s vision description. ...It looks very beautiful, Yu thought, she always thought that she was unnecessary of this, and the weird brainwashing noises emerging these days really upset her, and she almost completely defeated in a dead end by the words "you are not worthy". Although Fong Xuan would always show up to pull her out of the dead end, what she didn''t tell Fong Xuan was that when "she" stretched out her hand to reality, there was a clear and gentle voice calling her at the same time. Even though Yu Ruoling knew what it was and where it came from, Fong Xuan didn''t notice the voices of "standing by her side" at all. When did these sounds startShe asked herself, until she heard "just a real joy around", she suddenly remembered it is when she exchanged with Fong Xuan after waking up from a deep sleep. Maybe it was "real" that reminded her, otherwise everything, every moment and experience she had done would be like a dream, making people suspicious whether it''s now or not or just dream. Maybe she was dead and the events around her were nothing but hallucinationsmaybe she was still asleep and woke up one day to find that it was just a rather long and painful dream. God made her see, both in reality and in the soul. Mark was right. From the day when Yu Ruoling stepped out of the house to start her school career, she had no friends and had to be alone when she left home. A complete small world developed by herself, talking to herself, existed in her mind. And Fong Xuan...was born, much, much earlier than she thought... No wonder the shared area she and Fong Xuan coexisted in is so perfect. Presumably, Fong has been asleep for at least three years, but no one knows what kind of opportunity awakened her. Yu Ruoling suddenly realized that she had been letting Fong Xuan suffer for her all this time, no matter what it was, she always hid in her shell like a shrunken turtle to escape all of this. Of course, this is the reason why she couldn''t shed a single tear when her father left, because Fong Xuan took all those things by herself, but she still thought that Fong Xuan was helping her maintain her sanity and thoughts. They were originally the same person, and she used "her" as a tool. Yu Xiaoyang has spent more than ten years on her life, and she is unwilling to say goodbye to him properly. Jesus unreservedly offered himself on the cross as a pure offering, expecting her to turn back and run into His arms, but she hid behind the wall and roared loudly, which "I''m not worthy, they all say I''m not worthy" overwhelmed His whisper of "but I love you". This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. What did she do What the hell is she doing Yu Ruoling stared at the ground and wanted to think about which link had gone wrong, but He Wanying had already stood in front of her, and then pulled her into a warm embrace. The unique fragrance of osmanthus slightly stimulated her sense of smell, and it was not until the clothes on He Wanying''s shoulders were attached her face, the wet and cold touch made her realize that she was crying in public - even though she was facing the podium. "Hugs plus~"Li Zhaoyi''s soft and warm voice sounded from behind. Almost at the same time, Yu felt a sense of security and relaxation that was tightly surrounded, rising from the bottom of her heart, a kind of peace of mind that she had not had for a long time - it can be said that she had never had it since she went to kindergarten. Just like a person who is on the verge of falling on a cliff, she must not relax her mind at all times. Once she indulges, the dark, humid, smelly and miasma-filled environment at the bottom of the valley can immediately kill her. Yu Ruoling never thought that she would have the opportunity to cry while hugging someone. It sounds strange, after all, this is not something too glorious, and what is even more strange is that she doesn''t know what she is sad about now. Thinking about the various reasons for the initial outbreak at this moment, it seems that all of these are not touching her heart very much now. It is true that she still wants to cry, but she has long been distracted. * "Hey, "Huang Yinke came over unnaturally with a plate of fruit, "can I sit next to you" "...Yeah."Yu Ruoling, who had just finished releasing and realized that she had done some embarrassingly stupid things, lowered her head slightly, trying not to let others see her still red eyes. "Do you want to eat" She looked at the piece of pineapple on the fork in Huang Yinke''s hand, and in the end she couldn''t escape the huge temptation of food. Orange shadows cut across the heads of them in a sudden. "..." "..." ...Almost choked to death by a pineapple, but this method of death is too disgraceful, Yu Ruoling and Huang Yinke silently looked at each other, lowered their heads in unison. An orange softball which first passed over their heads, then rolled to the side of the chair, and then hit the wall. "Uh...sorry" "Not intentional" As soon as Yu Ruoling raised her head, she saw two brothers who looked almost identical in front of her talking one by one. As if the astigmatism problem was serious and hopelessly caused split vision, she was dizzy for a while. "Haha, it''s okay~"Huang Yinke waved her hand and handed the fruit plate forward, "do you want to eatLet''s chat together" "Yinke, is this new friends..." Father God, forgive her for being very face-blind. It would take at least two months for her to match one''s face and name, not to mention that these two identical twins are almost the same model.... Oh, identical twins are meant to be the same origin, so, well. "They only came here two weeks ago, but you..."Haven''t seen you for almost a hundred years. Yu Ruoling smiled, and didn''t pick up Huang''s words smartly. "Hey, otherwise let''s introduce ourself. Huang said again, Anyway, everyone doesn''t know each other very well. Let me start first. My name is Huang Yinke, a third-year junior middle school student in Zhonggang, and I like playing the piano, and my specialty is playing the piano too. "She pushed the right side one of the brothers, "Your turn." "Uh...my name is Long Junxi, I''m in the sixth grade of Star Elementary School, and I''m elder brother." Star..., Yu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment when she first heard it, and reflexively suppressed those surging things immediately. Even so, she was in a trance for a while due to the force of memories rushing across her brain. Yu Ruoling calmly put her left hand over the back of her right wrist. There was a red-gold mark there that was the secret sign she had agreed with Fong Xuan. Once the link here was activated, the emotions would be controlled by the guardian. "I''m Long Junyuan, a sixth grader of Star, like him." "Oh, that''s right. "Huang Yinke seemed to think of something suddenly, and she leaned forward curiously and asked, "Then you are in the same class" "Yes."x2 Wow~ From the tacit understanding between brothers, Huang couldn''t help but think, "Ruoling~ It''s your turn." "Well...My name is Yu Ruoling, a first-year middle school student in Zhonggang too, specializing in literature and music. Long Junxi suddenly met a pair of dark pupils that almost seems dripped ink. The black and white were so distinct that he always felt that the opposition of him, who called sister Ruoling looked very strange and scary. The poor little boy turned his head and decided to look at his younger brother as an eye wash, so as not to be scared to goodbye by sister Ruoling''s astonishing aura like a horror movie. CH.66-Sixteenth "Ling, what are you holding in your hand" Liu Muxi tore open a piece of chocolate sandwich toast, and was about to put it in her mouth, when she saw her friend walking over with a transparent binder, and...staring at her chocolate toast with piercing eyes, "...Did you not eat breakfast" "Guessed right~ "Yu Ruoling smiled mysteriously, and raised the transparent music clip with Arise written on the cover in her hand, "This is the songs score of the worship band, you know I''m not used to the staves, so I decided to make it up myself." Liu Muxi''s yoghurt almost sprayed all over the face of the person opposite, and said in surprise, "Make up your own scoreYou know how" "The chords are already there. I just made a little decoration and rhythm changes on this basis. We will present a performance in June, and I am the piano player."Yu said, and raised an eyebrow to Liu. Liu flipped through the multifunctional compartment of the meal bag, took out a candy wrapped in dark green, and handed it out with a benevolent face, "Candy~Ling, I know you like sweets that don''t match your temperament at all. And snacks, I have never thought that you are a food lover since the beginning of school." Yu Ruoling blinked, and shouted in a rather innocent tone, "That is not on me~" "..." Liu Muxi swears that the person in front of her today must have been dropped by something. Oh my god...is it really okay for Ling''s cool image to disappear like thisShe thought for a while, can Yu remind her "I''m getting ready to start" before doing thisShe really wanted to raise three fingers and draw three lines on her forehead to express her broken impression of Ling who fell to non-sense early in the morning. "Okay, just kidding, never mind, Muxi. "Yu Ruoling suddenly straightened her face, pulled a chair beside her and sat down, "After the math class was over yesterday, I was invited by that teacher to her private tutoring class." "ReallyThen what do you say" "Hey, she, Lin Zhiyue, is a teacher who passed the formal examination." Liu was stunned for a moment, "...She can''t teach in cram schools outside..." Yu Ruoling looked at her fixedly, hoping to read some other thoughts. If there is evidence for this matter, then Lin Zhiyue''s teaching work can come to an end. "Ling, let me tell you, last Friday you asked for leave and didn''t come to school, do you know what happened in math class" "" "Lin Zhiyue slandered Mu Yongtan as ''looking like she will mess with men''. "Liu Muxi''s face suddenly became quite gloomy, and the situation at the scene must have made her extremely angry, "As an observer, I can feel bad, not to mention that Mu Yongtan was insulted like this in front of the whole class of twenty-nine people." In front of the whole class...ok, she needs to ignore this damn past, Yu Ruoling tried hard to imagine the scene of "Mu Yongtan incident". The most important thing now is not what will happen to Lin Zhiyue, but how Mu Yongtan''s psychological state is. If it leaves a shadow and prevents her from having a good relationship with others in the future, it will be a very bad thing. Dose she want to report it directly to school''s superiorsThis is the strongest method Yu Ruoling currently considers. Well...although she personally likes to keep a low profile to the point where she has no sense of presence, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have the ability to make things big. To let everyone see Lin Zhiyue''s "beautiful deeds", for a girl who has endured ten years of oppression - - Almost piece of cakey, and without the use of online media. ... Mu Yongtan stared at the whole page of paper with obvious surprise, and was dumbfounded. ThenThen she silently retracted the paper she took out to write down the complaint. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. "Muxi, have you finished writing it for the whole class..."She said helplessly, but the smile in her eyes completely betrayed her. "Is thatI didn''t count it carefully. I just can hand it over after you finish writing and signing it" That''s not right..., why does this tone sound like someone else is helping her to revenge this event... "But, when did you do it" "I made it the day before yesterday. "Yu Ruoling, who was half a head shorter than her friend, came out from the other side with great poise, "I started first, then passed on one by one, and finally, it''s only you not sign in yet. Give you as a gift." What a giftThis is obviously more frightening, okayMu Yongtan was feeling weak. Forget it...she thought, this freaky but awesome girl in front of her is never going to be normal... She comforted herself again. "Mu Yongtan, which one do you prefer to choose, the Academic Affairs Office or the Principal''s Office" Miss Mu was quite frightened, "I... I thought tutor Fang was enough" Liu Muxi tugged on the sleeve of her friend, expressing her position of respecting the wishes of the party involved. Anyway, with thirty people plus the power of the mentor, even if Lin Zhiyue couldn''t be fired, the limelight was enough to make her bleed for a while.Of course there will still be trouble for fame. Poor Miss Mu only felt that her head was full of incredible question marks, and as a victim, she didn''t even have the place to intervene. Although she doesn''t need to use her whole family to confront Lin Zhiyue, can they leave some work for herIt feels strange to be driven to revenge... "Wait Ruoling, did you have any conflicts with Lin Zhiyue before"Mu Yongtan asked suddenly. "Huh"Yu looked up suspiciously, "No." "Then why do you seem more stimulated than me" Forgive Yu Ruoling who is still a person who is very good at observing words and expressions, but she can hear some grievances from the rhetoric of asking questions that are only questioning. "..."Who would tell her what that grievance is. After a while, she finally came up with a reasonable, but actually unreasonable answer. "Because I want to." * On May 16, 2003, Yu family''s first daughter was born. At that time, she was still mentally undeveloped, never thought that she would meet them one day. On June 16, 2003, the second daughter of the He family was born. At that time, she was still mentally undeveloped, never thought that she would meet them one day. On August 16, 2003, Liu family''s first daughter were born. At that time, she was still mentally undeveloped, never thought that she would meet them one day. God has strung it all together into a unique timeline. His arrangements, His deeds, His thoughts, and His ways are far beyond what humans can imagine, and they are unfathomable and unfathomably vast and deep. Only when His love has mercy on His people or on things related to His people, those mercies are shown unreservedly. Who would have thought that these three irrelevant girls would sit together to eat, chat and greet each other one day. It wasn''t until the last week before the summer vacation that Yu delivered He Xiyun''s birthday gift, and then found out that another friend''s birthday was also coming up. It just so happens that He and Liu have never seen or heard of each other''s existence, and it just so happens that the birthday numbers of all three of them are all sixteenth, so under the arrangement of caring people - Yu, on the second Friday of July, He Xiyun and Liu Muxi finally met. Yu Ruoling thought about the place for the dinner for a long time beforehand, and then thought about the reason for inviting Liu, and suddenly found that their names contained something from nature. Ling is the wind. Xiyun is the river. Muxi is a flower. "Wind, river, flower... "This extremely beautiful and comfortable pronoun flashed in her mind, and the corners of her lips raised, "This kind of leisure is in contrast to us." Fortunately, it''s okay, just don''t read it out and attract the other things which shouldn''t be attracted. Someone once said that "extreme things must be reversed", and it would be bad if extreme joy begets sorrow. Yu walked back to the dining table with two glasses of drinks, not wanting to hide her sunny mood at all. "Hey, how''s it going"She took a sip of lemonade and said, "This restaurant also has a vegetarian menu, isn''t it good" "It''s pretty good, "He Xiyun secretly picked up the enoki mushrooms in Yu''s pot, "and the service attitude is very good, it''s unbelievably good." "I visited this department store with my brother before, and we didn''t even see this restaurant. How did you find it here"Liu asked, after finally conquering a super hot tofu, finally asked the most curious part out. Yu Ruoling had discovered the unacceptable behavior of "stealing food" early on, and in order to get revenge, she quietly changed He''s dipping sauce into her dish with a lot of chili sauce. Seeing friend''s actions, Liu almost spit out a sip of lemon black tea. "Because it''s newly opened"Yu smiled and looked at He Xiyun''s eagerness to find water to drink, and "kindly" handed out her own lemonade. He Xiyun"..." ... Xiyun''s eyes changed... After they dispersed, Yu Ruoling thought while leaning on the back of the MRT seat and listening to the song. When she first met He in elementary school, even though her eyes were filled with emptiness and indifference, a ruthless indifference to everything - even if He just met her at the beginning for same-kind-warm, she didn''t care - but she didn''t expect for... There is a faint sadness in He''s eyes today. And this kind of emotion is so similar to her, she used to be in the class with this situation. In Star elementary school. Yu Ruoling lowered her eyes, and a burst of uncontrollable anger burned from the bottom of heart. CH.67-Special ... How did she not know that she was put into the service list The girl who was still 150 cm tall raised her hair like a waterfall with hand, froze in place well, and listened well to the bro on the phone to hang up. "..."TMD has no more adjectives to describe her mood at this moment. WhyFu Xianghui is the leading singer, why didn''t she but he call to inform herAnd did he tell her an hour before the group started Looking at the LINE message on the screen that was about to glow "You will receive money oblation tonight", Yu Ruoling almost exerted all her strength to resist the urge to punch Shao Xu''an in the face. But even so, she still packed her things, carried her bag, and went out neatly. No matter how temporary, the service in front of God the Father is her, and it is never appropriate to be late. ... At 19:30 in the evening, holding the handle of the offering bag firmly in both hands, she stood in front of the podium and took over the microphone. "Dear Jesus, thank you for bringing us together on this wonderful night, hearing your words and living them out. No matter how this week goes, we give thanks to you and have your peace around us. Besides, we also beg you to accept the money and turn it into blessings of a hundred times and a thousand times, just like the miracle of five loaves and two fishes. Keep the following time in your hands, keep our focus on you, in the name of victory in Jesus Christ, amen." The first time she received money oblation in her life, dedicating it here. She walked to the reception table in the back and began to count the amount in the bag, which was handed over to the church for ministry use in plenary sessions. Yu sighed, noticing the indistinct gaze behind her, and thought. Don''t keep paying attention to her everywhere you go, Mr. Shao. This will make her want to pay attention to you too. Although the relationship between the them has obviously improved a lot after the short-term mission during the winter vacation and another short-term mission during the summer vacation, but she is always a little unsure about the boundaries. Sometimes it''s too close...it''s really close to the kind that others will misunderstandif she want to avoid it, but make thing feel tooweird, letting it seems like she hasn''t had relationship with people in the past ten years... Oh, she is indeed not managing interpersonal relationships. Yu Ruoling walked leisurely to the piano with her brown backpack in her arms. They actually played a game today..., maybe the consultant - Lin Xinyong started to be "happy" again. Whenever his parents went out to travel together and go far away, it was when the fellowship got the party started. Huang Yinke told her about this strange phenomenon. After putting away the backpack, an astonishing force pulled Yu Ruoling nearly two centimeters off the ground. With a blank expression on her face, she secretly calmed down her heartbeat that was suddenly frightened and beat fast, and then turned her head with a stiff neck to see who was so brave and dared to play this kind of roller coaster with her, but she saw Li Chenwei. He looked at her with an incredulous expression. "..." "..."What Yu thought again, he was the one who pulled her up, and she didn''t even say that he picked her up with one hand like pulling a carrot, what does that incredible expression mean, Mr. Li. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. How did Yu Ruoling know that Li Chenwei was terrified and unable to extricate himselfHe just pulled her nervously because the girl in front of him would bump into the lifted board of the piano that he didn''t know what it was called if she raised her head again, so he dragged her off the ground... Really off the ground... During the five seconds of silence, both humans were quite dazed. "...No way, aren''t you too light"Li Chenwei put his whole arm on her shoulder as if he was very familiar with Yu, and vigorously rubbed her chic and slightly curled hair, "SayAre you usually not eating" She really wanted to give Li a contemptuous look in her heart. Said, young man, Yu thought, he must be unfamiliar with her - a weirdo human - so being to make such ridiculous remarks, rightListen, she can eat anytime and anywhere, but no matter how much she eats, she cant get fat. Boy, if he watches how she puts aside her worries and eats a meal without any scruples, he will be so shocked that even will explode on the spot where he stands. It''s not too difficult to even feel hungry when he see this directly, ok Did you understandYu smiles strangely. "HaThere''s still cake later, remember to eat more. "Li didn''t mind that Yu Ruoling didn''t respond, he patted her on the shoulder and dragged her to the game level of reasoning and solving puzzles. ""Boy, why did you still holding my armLet go of me soon, you hentai. Yu stared at his hand, "Uhh..." "Shh, you have to smile moreYou are too serious, so no boy dares to pursue you openly. Let''s go, brother I will take you to play." What the fuckYu Ruoling was about to roar, what the hell are you talking aboutIt''s easier for her to be misunderstood like this, ok Did you UNDERSTAND * He Wanying is struggling to do push-ups. Shao Xu''an leaned against the wall coolly, with two cuties with exactly the same appearance sticking to the left and right sides. After getting to know each other and learn from each other for nearly a month, the Long twin brothers finally conquered Shao...then happily watched sister Wanying try to break the record together. "Come on, WanyingOnly five left" Wanying feels tired. As the elder brother, Long Junxi, who is more careful and observant, was enjoying watching it, but borther Chenwei ruthlessly rubbed the top of sister Ruoling''s head..., the scene of hilarity completely and perfectly attracting his all attention to it. Why is the interaction between sister Ruoling and brother Chenwei so funny So he cast a look at his younger brother Long Junyuan. Long Junyuan gets, so Long Junyuan tugged on the sleeve of the person beside him, and gave him a look. Shao Xu''an gets. So Shao Xu''an led his younger brothers to stop the great tragedy that was about to happenoh no, they went to join the puzzle-solving level together. Since returning from short-term mission on Wednesday, Yu''s tenderness and openness among the group of children have all been put away again. It was not easy for her to start to pay attention to him a little bit, at least ordinary jokes can be made, but why Shao has been paying attention to Yu silently, and when the church''s car drove away and went down the mountain, the sense of isolation and loneliness emanated from her again. Although she is really similar to him - he heard everything she said to herself when she went crazy on the playground during the winter vacation, but his positive emotions will continue. And Yu Ruoling would not. In terms of a car enginehe was going to trade school auto mechanics, it was as if something had pulled the key out of it in an instant. Without power, the engine stalls naturally. Yu Ruoling is like this. But it was strange that she faced her group of... friendsThe reason for the doubt is because he is not sure whether she regards them as friends in her eyes or not. She is also like this, obviously getting along well with Huang Yinke now, and obviously smiling happily... ...why she can just turn around and act like everything is a dream The brothers of the Long family looked at brother Xu''an''s face thinking as if his soul had come out of his body, but they didn''t make a sound after all. ... Yu Ruoling was working hard to focus on the topic in front of her. Don''t say a word, the gaze behind her is too piercing and she doesn''t want to explore at all, the sense of scrutiny is too strong, it almost turns into a real arrow and burns a hole in the back of her head. Did Shao think he is the Guardian of the Galaxy or somethingNo one can escape the whistle of Yondu''s rage. As a Marvel fan that no one has ever discovered, she thought so. It''s a pity that Shao Xu''an is not Yondu''s style, he staring at her like this will only give people the illusion that he is interested in this girl, instead of "Wow, the atmosphere is so heavy, what kind of grievances and tragedy are there between you". With that four-star difficult problem in mind, Yu Ruoling turned around and started a discussion with Li Chenwei, who had been by her side to watch her solve the problem so far. Because her thoughts of getting rid of the rear were so strong, she didn''t notice another game area. There was a thin woman a few years older than her who kept paying attention to them. She would not even know that it was precisely because of her weird physique that there would always be one or two boys who had a particularly good relationship with her wherever she went, and the reason that she rarely had intercourse with the same sexuality, that she was supervised by the lady who had been deceived so rigorous. CH.68-New Year "Tianyun, here, bE9+, what is this"She asked, pointing to the last chord of a section of a song by the Joshua Band - Worship Forever. "This is a bit complicated... It doesn''t matter if you play the augmented triad of E flat first. The original fifth note is B flat, isn''t itYou change it to B and restore it."Chen Tianyun came back from Fu Xiangqin. Since the last time she offered a song, her father, the pastor of this church, once again invited the Arise Youth Worship Band to take the stage, tentatively scheduled for mid-September. Although Yu Ruoling is not clear yet, she heard that the deacons are discussing whether the band can attend the "Christmas Love Carnival" that will be held in the leisure park opposite Kaohsiung International Airport on the Sunday afternoon before Christmas at the end of December. If the final proposal is passed, Chen Tianyun intends to release three new songs that they have never practiced. The three pianists would take turns to take the positions of the main piano, keyboard, and vice singer. Yinke and Xiangqin are absolutely fine. Chen thought, they have stayed in the church for a long time, and even if they are not very skilled, they already understand the meaning of worship. The only problem is Ruoling''s playing style. Of course, she believes that Yu Ruoling knows what the purpose of the worship band is, but the sound of the piano sounds so depressing for no reason. It seems that she can''t let go of her heart before God, or she seems to be persecuting something. But Chen Tianyun, the consultant of Arise Band, has no idea where the crux of the problem lies. Answering Yu Ruoling''s doubts, she took advantage of the time when the group members re-practiced the song process, stepped off the podium and thought carefully about how to make Yu, who the piano skills in the band count as top, and go further in "emotional expression". However, apart from forcing her to attend the Saturday''s fellowship, Chen Tianyun didn''t have any other ideas. She is better able to understand the reason for not wanting to take part in steadily than Yu Ruoling, perhaps it is not because Yu doesn''t know herself well enough, but because she knows herself too deeply and makes a mess. The authorities are obsessed, the bystanders are clear, even Yuan Junfan, a person who can''t think about turning around, has discovered the problem, and has even consulted with her many times in private about the vague evil spirit emanating from Yu Ruoling. If it weren''t for God''s backing, Chen''s afraid that all the evil feelings from Yu would have become reality. But it''s a very strange thing to point out Yu Ruoling only, as if it is specially to supervise prisoners. Chen Tianyun sat cross-legged and listened to the group members'' closing meeting, and finally came to an extremely perfect conclusion. Then let the Arise Band do a cover-up and involve them together. So, eight innocent normal party persons accompanied the only person who was not innocent, and endured a full 10-minute "Introduction to the Importance of the Fellowship". Yu Ruoling had a blank face, feeling a little disbelieved in her heart, thinking, plaese, sister, when did the group rules have a rule that "attend at least two youth group gatherings a month"She stared dazedly at the A4 sheet of paper that obviously added the new regiment regulations, and suddenly felt that she was really forced to join the army. But she went all over the world to find a team that made her want to stay, and here is almost a team that she thinks has a sense of companionship. Even though she is not qualified to be their companion, she is very happy to be able to stay here with the cheek, and music is the one of her only two most professional way for her to worship God. She wants to give the best to God. If even this advantage is taken away and she cannot make further progress, how can she dare to play the piano in front of everyone, and how can she dare to say to God that "I am Your pianist" Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. So sister Tianyun..., are you really not going to thinking about itYu thought again. Since Yu Ruoling attended healing conference with Prophet Mark was over, although she was finally able to contact people of the same age she didn''t know in a normal way - only one-on-one - but it didn''t mean that she was free from obstacles. Especially in terms of communication, she knows that she subconsciously wants to avoid a stable friendship. The strange thing is that this feeling only shows up in the youth group of the church. Maybe it''s not that she''s afraid to make friends..., but she''s afraid of true trust. Even ordinary pets are being so coquettish or reassuring a man, the man will feel impossible and stunned, ''cause he''s lived too long in lies and deceit and solitude. She guessed she was one of those people. For the first time, this group had a great impact on the interpersonal relationship template she had been experiencing all along, and instead made her shrink back indirectly from fellowship. In contrast, the interpersonal model that is dispensable in the outside world and can turn around at any time has won her trust even more. Not because society is right. It was because the social circle she first came into contact with was distorted like this. Naturally, she followed the road to extremes, knowing that she longed for something faithful to rely on in her heart, but she was contradictory and resisted. If she followed the instructions of the Holy Spirit and walked into the Youth Fellowship, what kind of impact would this fierce conflict have on her Suddenly, she remembered what Fong Xuan said about the white mist that was being bound by the chains, still floating and sinking in the mind-world created by herself. She no longer uses mind and shared area to separate her and Fong Xuan''s territories, after all, she understands that these are all born by her, so they simply call it mind-world. So, if she listens to the Holy Spirit...what does that do to the fogballs Yu Ruoling didn''t know how she could combine these two irrelevant things together, it was just a feeling. A feeling of being suddenly illuminated. If prime-p can''t even solve or accommodate the uninvited guest who appears inexplicably, then it''s better not to have this main personality basically. * July 2016, Jewish New Year in Israel. This ancient calendar began when Moses led the Hebrews who had been enslaved for more than 400 years out of Egypt in the Old Testament. On Mount Sinai, he received the Ten Commandments and other commandments from the Lord of Armies, Jehovah God, and built the Tabernacle, all received together. Counting from that time, it has been more than five thousand years. Unlike other calendars in the world, the Jewish calendar does not really start until halfway through a AD single year. The rabbis usually cover their heads with long scarves in the synagogue, and there are seven lampstands placed on the podium. At the beginning of the new year, the priests in charge of blowing the trumpet will use different methods and the sound of the horn to announce the coming of the new year throughout Israel. In the English translation, this day is called the "Festival of Trumpets"Yom Teruah, and there are activities such as Yom Kippur, Holy Sabbath, and sacrifices within seven days. Yu Ruoling never thought that she would have the opportunity to participate the Jewish New Year in East Asia simultaneously in her life. On Saturday night, which happened to be the last night of the Jewish calendar, she stepped down from the pianist seat. An American missionary stationed in Taiwan, Gabrielle, stepped onto the podium holding an antelope horn that was almost as tall as Yu. With great effort, she blew out the clear horn sound enough to resound through the sky from the wide pipe. "The New Year''s coming, God''s day"Gabrielle said, "Let''s pray." Gabrielle, wearing a long scarf over her shoulders, translated the Lord''s Prayer into English as the beginning of the feast. Yu Ruoling looked at the bread, apples, honey, and grape juice on the table, and suddenly didn''t know how to match them. She thinks that she "studented" under Yu Hong Axiu''s culinary skills, and she probably got forever the skill of cooking hodgepodge by the way. But who knew that in the face of different cultures and even across half a continent Well, does she need to dip the apples in honey and put them in the bread or eat them separatelyThis is a very important question. If she accidentally eat something in wrong way, it will feel like receiving a red envelope in the middle of July in Taiwan... She doesn''t mean what''s really going to happen, just pure respect for not wanting to offend. "Should I get them...together"So she turned to Gabrielle for help. Oh dude, now she just realizes that no one knows how to eat. "Oh, "Gabrielle smiled kindly, "just take it easy." All right then, she received the reply, and after saying a very casual "Ah ha" to Gabrielle, she turned head and repeated the custom to the tablemateor friends. In the end, just eat whatever you want. (=أ=) Yu Ruoling didn''t pay attention, and stuck honey on Shao Xu''an''s face. CH.69-Fong Xuan At the beginning of July, the pianist cultivation course that Yu had agreed with Chen Tianyun finally officially started. The latest one is scheduled for August 7th, but since Chen Tianyun is currently sixth and a half months pregnant, she can no longer focus on this after November, that is to say, after 4 months, if Yu Ruoling still wants to improve her piano, then she is afraid that Yu have to learn and improve by herself. It''s just that she wasn''t too worried about this point. If Father God meant to put Yu in the position of pianist, then He would definitely help her open the way in the future. The weather today is fine, with a few white clouds against the blue sky, and the subtropical high pressure is pressing heavily in the northern hemisphere north of latitude 23.5 degrees. Although there are occasional summer southwest monsoons, it is not strong. Yu was standing on the periphery of the lawn outside the youth education activity hall in the community, just at the wind cut. A wall behind the activity hall blocked the steel foundry in another block, and the huge chimney with five adults holding each other''s arms spit out white smoke one by one. She turned her head to look at those gases, and understood that they were all the biggest culprits of the increasingly purple air index and lung cancer. How tragic, she thought, the vacuum cleaners of the residents of this community are not vacuum cleaners but lungs, and she wishes the dioxins in those things were cleaned up. Yu Ruoling had been waiting for Shao Xu''an for nearly 10 minutes. When he asked her out, said it well, he wanted to chat and get to know her personality, but said it badly, he just wanted to find out a bunch of her secrets. Shao has always felt that the both of them are very similar, no matter in terms of encounters, personalities, attitudes, or whatever, but she herself doesn''t think so. Maybe it was because he really wanted to dig out her secrets so said that. Yu Ruoling felt that her mood today was very strange, and she always felt weak. Uncontrollably wanting to be in a daze, and suddenly seeming not to value life so much...generally speaking, it is "nothing". There is no emotion, a state of complete emptiness, oh yes, it is "empty", everything is empty. "My deputy, dear Fong Xuan, you who claim to be the bodyguard is actually a second, is there any reason to explain the current situation of me" Seeing no one around - and there should be no one around when the high temperature is 32 degrees Celsius - she simply spoke out. ''Please change the name, my ears are getting calluses.'' "Okok, good friend, can you answer my doubts, good friend" ''..., ''Fong Xuan choked speechlessly, before reacting immediately, ''remember those white mist in shar...mind world'' Yu nodded her head, even though she knew Fong couldn''t see it at all, "I remember, does it matter" ''Something, my chains are broken.'' Fong Xuan said lightly, as if the link had been broken hundreds or thousands of times. Just listen carefully, there is actually a touch of anger hidden between the words, "she" is rarely - basically not - angry, but what did "her" prime-p do, the second chain, which even perfectly copying the strength and toughness of first chain, was also destroyed by a seemingly weak but extremely domineering force. What''s worse, Fong Xuan still can''t find out what that lump is, where it came from, and where it was born. "Then it''s troublesome."Yu also said lightly. Forget it, it doesnt matter, in short, whether the chain should be broken or not, God the Father has His own will. She doesn''t believe that God doesn''t know Fong Xuan''s existence. Who in this world can escape to avoid God''s eyes A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. God is everywhere. Just let it develop like this, she has nothing to intervene other than praying, repenting and co-working with Father God. That being the case, there is no need to investigate the sources of those things in detail. ''Have you really thought about it''She asked. "I''ve thought about it." "Who are you talking to" Shao Xu''an had been standing behind her for a long time, and Yu Ruoling was always vigilant and defensive, but for nearly six minutes...he even deliberately amplified the sound of his footsteps. But the person in front kept talking to herself as if he was cut off from reality, what if it wasn''t him who walked over todayIt''s so hot in here that one can''t even see a bird, some deranged idiot loves this perfect moment. Didn''t she realize it "Talk to myself."Yu''s heart skipped a beat, forcing herself to suppress the fear and embarrassment of being almost exposed. Lying, Shao immediately judged, and approached without changing his face, successfully and clearly saw her dark pupils contract violently in an instant. Although one may not feel guilty when tell a lie, the reflex of the brainstem controlling the dilation of the pupils is not up to her. Yu Ruoling knew something was wrong when he suddenly approached. Mr. Shao in front of her was very scheming, so don''t try to deceive her that he was not a lie detector. ...Oh look at it, sure enough, Shao Xu''an, your triumphant smile is an eyesore, she thought blankly, it really is an eyesore. "Who is Fong Xuan" "..." "Huh" "How long have you been here" "Six minutes." She silently resisted the urge to kick Shao Xu''an to death, and said helplessly, "Did you hear that all" "What do you think" For some reason, Shao Xu''an suddenly felt that sometimes, Yu, this ice cube is quite... well, cute...ah, no, it should be described as a loli, and a little weapon in the palm of hand, or the kind that unilaterally killed him. Oh boy... Yu Ruoling stopped talking. To explain, and to explain, is it to explain who Fong Xuan is, or to explain why there is Fong XuanMotherfucker, this is simply a waste of words, not only hard cutting and unreasoning. "Come on, seriously."Shao said. She looked at Shao with a wooden face, and finally broke the jar, "That''s my..." "Girlfriend"Shao Xu''an was shocked. "No"Yu Ruoling''s cold face quickly darkened, "I am not gay and Fong Xuan nor my girlfriend, she is my guar...second me." It is much more difficult than telling it to a real person in imaginary. She can finally understand why there is such a group of people who would rather suffocate than go to the doctor, even she this dual personality thinks she is not sick, let alone. Sick people never want to admit that they are sick. But whom are called monsters or aliens by human beings, it is very convenient for them to admit "yes, I am the big devil who kills without batting an eye as you said. Strange, she thought, perhaps because there was still a subtle behavioral and psychological difference between the two. This generation is still somewhat reserved, who wants to be what the world calls a psychopathOr something wrong with their brain Lets just say goodbye, she is not comfortable hearing it as a bystander. Shao Xu''an was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn''t expect to get such an answer. Although it wasn''t very unexpected - after all, he had seen Yu Ruoling go crazy - but the impact of Yu that admitting it herself was far heavier than he thought. "...Why did you tell me"He asked dryly. "You''ve heard it all, is there any point in lying"Yu Rouling gave him a cool look. ...That''s right. He choked for a moment, feeling a little...helpless towards the girl in front of him who seemed to care nothing and didn''t care about anything. He couldn''t do anything to her. Nor did he force her to see a psychologist. Forget it, he even doesn''t have that qualification. "Ruoling, "Shao Xu''an called her by her name for the first time, "hey, are we friends" She looked up at his face, and wondered in her heart, what does that "I''ll beat you if you dare say it''s not" mean on your face "Maybe" "MaybeMaybeHow dare you say ''maybe''" "Uh, my bad" Shao Xu''an"...(ΣS)ΣWhy is her thinking logic so weird" Yu looked at the man who was two heads taller than her in extreme confusion, and Shao''s expression looked strange. But how could she dare not say "maybe"He never admitted that "he is her friend", who knows if this question today has any other meaning of temptation Or did he run back to church one day yelling "LookShe says I''m her friend", and wait for the sarcasm to make her take it all Don''t be silly, brother, those faces gradually appeared in her mind, Yu''s thinking, those people don''t take her as a part of them at all. She knows how fragile the trust between people is. It is so fragile that even if it is a very close family member, once an irrelevant person or thing gets in the middle of it and touches it lightly, she will know with her knees that it will fall down all over the floor. Like blood and stench. In this case, unless he or she promises first, or don''t even think about that Yu would take the initiative to make a promise. Don''t even think about it. "Maybe you can try to trust me, "Perhaps seeing the sarcasm in her dark eyes, Shao couldn''t help but say such a sentence, "even if it''s the first person you trust." "No."But when he heard her say that, the wayward girl turned her head paranoidly. For a split second, Shao Xu''an almost thought that his heart had been forcibly cut open and buried in the cold and dark deep sea, with countless chills suddenly rising from his neck and back. "I''ve been killed a long, long ago."She said calmly. CH.70-Operation At the end of the first month of the second year of middle school, to be honest, she didn''t quite believe that she could live to be 14 years old in quite peace, and thought that at some unknown time before that, she would seriously look for a building to see. Some looks beautiful and luxurious, and the appearance is obviously a exquisite building, and jumped down gracefully. Facing the history textbook on the desk that read "Origin of World Civilization - Mesopotamia", she suddenly wanted to laugh. Laugh at publishers and editors for finally writing history objectively into textbooks. The historical materials in the chapters of the end of the Qing Dynasty to the early years of the Republic of China - Taiwan - almost made her unable to read it anymore... Such an exaggeration of eccentricity, do they want to quarrel with the opposition party again Yu Ruoling smiled indifferently, but the curvature on her face became more and more ferocious with the unrestrained imagination in her mind, and in the end it was a distorted smile like a psychopath. This scene forced Yue Yifei and Su Hangyi who came over to break out in a cold sweat. "DamnWhat is Grandmom doing"Su Hangyi rubbed her arms, and blurted out two obscene words, "Yue Yifei, is my grandmom broken again" Yue Yifei turned her head and smiled brightly, her eyes were full of mischievous smiles, like a sledgehammer hitting Su''s heart hard. "HellYue Yifei, don''t laugh like thatMy life seems to be threatened"Su shouted, thinking again, Grandmom, please ask yourself, she can''t save you. And when Yu Ruoling realized that someone was approaching her, it was already too late. ""She just wanted to blink, why is it full of light red after opening "Rouly, you are so tiny and sexy~" "..." "..." Hong Weiming, who was watching the performance next to them, sprayed all his water in the mouth on the head of Wu Hengmeng who was opposite. MolestedThis is blatant teasingJian Fuyao, who was sitting at the back and was still reviewing physics and magnetism, was so excited that she rushed over madly, and then followed Yue Yifei''s movements, pulling them both into her arms. "Oh oh oh~~Rouly, you are so tiny and sexy~" No, stop shouting what tiny and sexy. Yu Ruoling was locked in the double arms and couldn''t move, so she said in a very speechless muffled voice, "Of course I''m so tiny and se, you can leave a gap even if you hug me one by one, you are so wide." Within two seconds, the two romantic persons quickly backed away from her. "No...I''m hit..." "Rouly is so heartless..." Are you on a talk show or cross talkYu thought dumbfoundingly, and said, "It''s almost five minutes since class is over, and it''s lunch time, why don''t you go eat" ... "WhaatIs now going to eat already" "DamnChen Qian, don''t eavesdrop and jump in line" "Grandmom, why don''t you tell me earlier that I''m going to buy cold noodles" What the hell... It''s too good for these guys to forget even a few lessons were ended. Yu casually threw the history book of the world into the drawer, took out the lunch box and walked slowly towards the "Buffet" area. ... Muxi just asked for leave today. Yu Ruoling sat back in her seat and looked at the meal in the bowl in a daze, suddenly she was not used to having a deserted lunch alone. Sure enough, after getting it, will one greedily want moreCould it be that she shouldn''t easily believe in the ridiculous and fragile trust between people from the beginning. This is the kind of thing where once one find a treasure, he lose his mind, and then keep pushing himself into the bottom of the earth that will never see the light of day. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. She would rather die than exchange for the brilliant diamond that can bring some light to her life. What a mess. Like really did she know that when she looked back, there was still no sun.... Ever since she stepped into this vicious circle, her life has been without light, like a deep-sea water monster, when people see it, incredible rumors begin to spread. Like she''s actually possessed by a ghost...or something. Yu Ruoling knew that she was in a mess, obviously the answer was there, but she searched everywhere like a blind man and couldn''t find it. Obviously, she want to get along well and without any grievances with people like them who are indeed friends, why does it feel like there is still a thin film in front of her It seems that in their world, there is no place for her as an outlier. WhyDid she do something wrongEven though they are all human beings, why was she treated as trash by those - Well, from elementary school - people What exactly does God the Father meanWhen will she be freed Without the desire to live, nor the courage to die, she is such a gloomy, bitter, resentful waste, why should she be hereShe is absolutely useless for the work of God. When will she die "Grandmom Grandmom"Su Hangyi squatted in front of Yu''s table with a paper lunch box in one hand, with a ghostly expression on her face, and clenched her other hand into a fist that like she wanna punch Yu''s head, "I''ve called you for so long and you haven''t heardCan you still be in a daze while holding a spoon and looking at the meal" "HuhOh, I was thinking about what to eat as a vegetarian today. We can''t eat it without Muxi, crying." When did she get the spoonYu Ruoling looked at the shiny silver metal object in her hand and fell into deep doubts. "...Grandmom, I have something to tell you." She raised her head and glanced at Su. The usual domineering face and the pride that belonged to Su in her eyes were extremely lost now. Yu was keenly aware that what Su said next from mouth might not be what she would like to hear. "What''s wrong" "I was...be ''put on the bed''." "...What" She put down the spoon, "I said I" "WhenWhat happened" Su Hangyi raised her head timidly, and found that her only respected friend in this class was staring at her expressionlessly, but the strong surprise and worry in her eyes were fully revealed. It''s enough, with Yu Ruoling''s concern and worry, even if everyone in this class - even Liu Muxi - tried their best to expel her, a scourge, from this Zhonggang Junior High School, it didn''t matter. In mid-July, a friend called Su Hangyi. So she went to drink with that person, because they were all girls, she didn''t worry at first, but then... Then she got drunk, and when she woke up, all the clothes her originally wearing disappeared. She was supposed to be the boss of a teens gang in the north of this city, only to be spoiled and turned into a poor victim. Even if she still wanted to stay here, in Zhonggang, her family would not allow it. "You..."Yu Ruoling carefully chose her words, although she knew that Su didn''t really...value the thing very much, but after all, the thing had already happened, "haven''t thought about it" "How could I know" There was silence for a while. "Grandmom, I may have to go to another school." A pair of chopsticks stirred in the paper lunch box, and the lunch turned out to be tasteless in the end. Behind Yu, the loud and joyful laughter of Zu Yuxin and Mu Yongtan could be heard in her ears, and there were still some vague noises. "It''s fine to go to another one. "Yu Ruoling suddenly felt a little irritable. The anxiety made her restless, but she was suppressed by strong reflexive reasoning, "If you have time, you can come back and with us...to take a lunch or dinner." "YapI know. Thank you, Rouly."Su Hangyi looked at Yu sincerely - the first big ice cube who regarded the heinous and abandoned gang boss as a true friend. She remembered the first time she talked to Yu, for someone like herself, Yu Ruoling should have been an indifferent piece of shit, but Yu easily aroused her interest. * The turquoise matte painted wall, and several transparent and off-white sliding doors cleverly cover the stacked glove boxes behind. A square black clock hangs next to a piano, and a 32-inch LCD TV is mounted in a circuit set up on the ceiling. The dark screen reflected the strange guy sitting on the piano chair, who was violently destroying the keys. She was really forced to join the army..., she thought in a cold sweat, she originally joined the group of youths who were dedicated to chatting, chatting nonsense, and announcing matters, but who knew that Lin Xinyong suddenly reorganized itPut her on the service listOr just twice a month How much that sister Tianyun was in it, this, she will forget it, but why does Lin Xinyong want to make a special announcement that she can finally serve with them togetherAre the neat rows of "Jesus loves you", "YEAH", and "Great Great" stickers in the LINE group coaxing her like a child She''s not a kid lying on the ground rolling around when she can''t get a lollipop, as if she finally fulfilled a wish, what''s the matterDidn''t that group of people ignore her when she first entered the fellowshipWhy do they have to pretend to be enthusiastic on the Internet What are they trying to fix Didn''t her father''s that day - the last night he was breathing - get no responses Except for Chen Tianyun''s message of "Critical Ill Notice", those people didn''t say anything. Why do they ask her to join what is basically a group of hypocritical Pharisees The impromptu melody under Yu Ruoling''s hands is getting more and more treacherous, and the changeable chromatic scale sounds quite anxious and manic. From light to heavy, from slow to urgent, clusters accumulated layer by layer and soared to the peak, just like when a storm is approaching, a pair of evil ghost eyes with vertical pupils and bloody suddenly flashed in the dark night. They change positions from time to time in the dark clouds, making one feel that the neck is firmly bound by a thick iron lock, the breath is about to be exhausted, and the smell of death is in vain. CH.71-Nightmare There are many high-rise buildings, and the six lanes for cars and heavy locomotives are divided into provincial highways going north and south. Looking down from the inside of the car window, huge commercial billboards hang steadily on the rental wall, famous, unknown, new and old. The economic development of this area is not bad. After all, it can be regarded as the edge of the urban center. Even though some people have forgotten this, many industrial chains still manufacture and process here. Therefore, the scale of nearby factories is quite considerable. When it was cloudy and sunny, the air detection light was bright yellow, and the electronic liquid crystal display not far away clearly wrote the words "29 degrees Celsius at 10:34 A.M". Yu Ruoling leaned lazily on the back of the rear seat, turning her head from time to time to look at the rapidly changing scenery outside the car, and chatting with her mother occasionally. The continuous roaring engine turbo sound gradually sounded from the rear, the decibels became higher and higher, and suddenly whizzed over the TOYOTA car that her family had bought for more than a year. The height is not high, and if one have sharp eyes, one can still see that it is a Dapong airliner with a fiery red phoenix emblem on the tail, and the landing gear has just been retracted. Why did the landing of the plane give her such a clear view of the landing gearYu Ruoling was suddenly a little puzzled, and her gaze couldn''t help following the plane as it flew farther and farther...lower... "Mom, is that plane...smoking from the left wing" "Oh my God"Li Qiao yelled in shock, almost turning the steering wheel to another lane, "Its engine is on fireLing, call an ambulance" "It''s a direct call to the police station. The accident here will probably make international headlines." ...Wait, Yu Ruoling paused a seconds when she took out her mobile phone, why didn''t she know when there was Dapong Airlines in TaiwanAnd she always feel that something is wrong... She stared at the smoking big bird, and said, "Mom, we should stop the car, if there is an explosion, the shock wave can affect this side." Yu stared closely at the passenger plane tilted at 45 degrees outside the windshield, filled with black smoke and engulfed in flames, approaching the ground at an extremely fast speed, "Ah, don''t make calls now, mom, you should stop first." That''s too late. With a loud bang, the left wing first hit the roof of a department store, and the point of contact immediately burst into violent flames. A large piece of cement bricks, glass shards and tile walls on the top of the right side of the building were chipped off, and they hit the sidewalk and driveway like a hailstorm. Nearby vehicles were also affected, and dozens of burglar alarms sounded instantly. Li Qiao and Yu Ruoling, the mother and daughter, could only watch helplessly as the plane suddenly turned sideways and fell to a place 200 meters away from the building, where it was instantly engulfed in flames. "...Lord have mercy, "Li Qiao got out of the car, leaving her daughter in the car to continue the unfinished report, "at least more than three hundreds lives..." "The plane crashed, it was a passenger plane of Dapong Airlines. That''s right, "Yu Ruoling held the phone, her eyes never leaving the burning hell in front of her, "I was the first witness. ...WhatWait..." She suddenly heard a piercing scream, then opened the door and got out of the car. The ground shook without warning, and before everyone could react, a wave of high temperature and heat hit their faces, and the deafening blast almost destroyed all fragile objects within a radius of 3 kilometers. She subconsciously covered her head with her hands, and was immediately thrown into the air by the shock wave. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. The moment she fell to the ground, there seemed to be hundreds of tentacles in the air, pulling her into another strange space. Yu Ruoling was startled, and finally escaped from the dream. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the small night light beside the bed emitting a cool light blue light. "..."This is the third time. Yu turned over and closed her eyes, the thoughts in her head were waking up because of the nightmare - except for sleep without dreams, otherwise she couldn''t stop herself from thinking - within a weekor maybe less than a week, she did three nightmares. Most of these dreams were either related to death or injury. Strangers, friends, family, and herself. The scariest thing is not the constant nightmares, but the fact that the dreams are so real that she can''t wake up at all. She dreamed of the day she died and missed the alarm clock ringing. Fortunately, that day was Saturday, and there was no such a bad thing as skipping class. Later, Fong Xuan noticed that her breathing was getting slower and smaller, so she forced her to wake up. These nightmares are real enough to convince a healthy brain that the body is dying, and then it shuts down. It is so real that even the brainstem, known as the center of life, can slowly stop the breathing of the body. Die in no reasons. She thought about it more than once, maybe one day she would have such a dream again, and it would not be a problem to hypnotize herself to death. The moment she woke up, she really thought those people were dead... Looking speechlessly at the dark ceiling, Yu Ruoling knew that she would not be able to sleep peacefully in the second half of the night. * "Godman, Ruoling, what''s wrong with your eyes Yuan Junfan had just stepped out of the elevator, and then walked in through the door, it was extremely difficult to ignore those stunning red eyes while browsing. "Didn''t sleep well, they were a bit dry." "YeahLet me tell you, when you go to sleep, you have to turn off all the lights, cover your head with a quilt, play some nice light music, and then count. Have you ever countedLike one two three one two three one two three four five, reallyIt works" Yu Ruoling"..." In fact, she can''t even catch up a word he just said. The Long brothers and Zheng Wenhuan, who came to join in the fun, laughed so hard on the spot. Long Junxi couldn''t hold back a mouthful of English milk tea, and spat it out of his mouth onto the ground. "Uh...too bad, bro Shinyong is going to say that I made the floor vomit again." "..."Is that you split it out, or is that floor vomit on itselfShe really doesn''t understand what''s going on in these people''s heads, Yu thought. Zheng Wenhuan laughed and said, "HahahaJunfan, you are really annoying" "No no, "Long Junyuan thought for a while, and once again let the floor be attacked by milk tea again, "Junfan must have drunk too much. And this time he must have drunk a lot, probably as much as Junfan. "..."My child, what silly things are you talking about then... Yu silently twitched her mouth, and continued to pick up the fruit in the porcelain bowl on the table and eat slowly. Well, leaving aside all these interactions where they were funny here and there but left her alone and made her find it an eyesore, preaching is still very anointing and a lot to learn. The snacks after the party are also very popular with her. For these two points, she is willing to reluctantly attend every week. One is that the truth of God cannot be ignored by her, and the other is...she is a foodie, some kind of not-that-foodie but foodie. Even if come home alone after a party, it can be a real pleasure to put on her headphones and let go of the irritating people and things and think about the sermon and refreshment. Yu Ruoling thought about it while eating absent-mindedly, and then remembered that the consultants were like flies, they couldn''t be driven away, they couldn''t be waved away, and they insisted on dumping a bunch of responsibilities on her. Regardless of fellowship''s financial management, pianist and vice-singer, occasional collecting offers of donations or dealing with projector. She is also one of the leaders of the junior high school group. Above all of it, she harvested it all unprepared and un...prepared. Facing the LINE group on the mobile phone, Yu Ruoling''s expression only became darker and more ferocious as she looked at it, until finally she couldn''t help but grinned in disbelief. Although the distortion of the smile is quite weird, it is a pity that the deacon council has already approved this list, so the rebuttal is invalid. "Don''t worry, I think you are very talented to deal with this." Yuan Junfan worked hard, and finally put this shorty loli who had looked like "They will kill me" from half an hour ago - to him she''s shorty - pulled out of a loop that''s almost becoming self-destructive. It''s detrimental to the image of loli shorty laughing like this, he added this sentence in his heart. Yu Ruoling seemed to be having a headache, "The question is not whether I can do it, but that they asked me to do these not long after I came here. "Hah,don''t worry about that. "The straightforward Mr. Yuan didn''t know that Yu Ruoling was lying and acting, "It means that they trust you a lots. There is an idiom that seems mean that everybody can do it together...and there are no seams" It was seamless cooperation...sir, she choked for a long time, and finally swallowed the hot cocoa that was stuck in her mouth which could not be swallowed or spit out formerly. On the contrary, the original resentment that was used as a tool to be manipulated by others has long since disappeared with Yuan Junfan''s nonsensical grammar. CH.72-Out Of Control Two weeks have passed since Christmas, and the new year is coming again, but it also means that the axis of time is gradually stepping into eternal darkness one after another. In the boundless universe, time will be reborn without end, flowing in the still expanding prehistoric. The Bible says, "He stretched out the heavens like a curtain, and spread out the heavens like a tent to live in." -Isaiah 40:22 At the beginning of January 2017, God''s faithful and kind servants scattered on the earth started a new season of evangelism and missionary work in turn. Far away in the western Pacific Ocean, on a long multi-island chain known as the "Festoon Islands", located in the middle of a country called Taiwan, these work preparations are also in full swing. For the world, they are secret and unknownbut for Christians, they are a whole series of great opportunities to proclaim the gospel. Even though the body is tired during the day, the soul and body are completely restored at night in the rest with God. For the short-term missions during the winter vacation this year, Erling Gospel Church is still the same as in the past. They are in charge of the remote primary school teacher who they know and work with as the main sister, and then join another church to hold an English character education camp. Those who want to go will go, but those who don''t want to go will still go together. Looking at the card that the little sister with double ponytails drew for her last year, she was too embarrassed to tick the word "No" on the registration form. Although the herself in the card looks like a triangle, there is another circular sea of ??flowers behind the triangle. ...Mmm, little sister still draws better than when she herself was a child. Under the entanglement, she was still supported by her aunt, mother, grandma, and even her younger aunt who lived in Taoyuan - she maliciously guessed whether it was because if she go to work as a co-worker in the camp, than she would be called a teacher by the children - she finally wrote down her name, birthday and contact number. Speaking of this younger aunt Yu Xiaohui, Yu Ruoling, who is still only 153 centimeters tall, suddenly thought that she hadn''t seen the siblings in their family for so long, wondering if the brother and sister missed her. If they said they didn''t miss her, she would have to pretend to cry to win sympathy, and steal their flustered comforting hugs by the way. Yes, why is doing this kind of thing so fun It''s really fun. Perfect. In the corridor outside the bathroom filled with the scent of violet flowers, Yu was covered with a dry towel, and her long, soaked black hair was casually scattered behind her head. She opened the inner door, and a gust of cold air rushed straight to her face, and she slightly stretched her stiff right shoulder. "Ling, you finished"Li Zhaoyi came over with a paper bag containing a change of clothes, "Then it''s meRemind Ron''en for me that she is next one." "Ok~"She waved her hand faintly, and stepped into a small boundary surrounded by a semicircular arched wall. This is the rest area for the female co-workers, and a small row of lockers beyond the arched wall is the site for the male co-workers. "Shao Xu''an, why are you so fast" "I''m at the front of the line. "He leaned halfway against a table, and just tore off a pack of hot cocoa in his hand, "Would you like a drink" "Ok, and don''t pretend that is wine by the way." Then...go get it yourself." Fuck, just knew there was nothing good about it. Yu Ruoling angrily rolled her eyes and walked back to her luggage to take out a pure white water bottle with a purple-gold rose in the center. English characters as Messiah were engraved on the back of the bottle in the same tone as the rose. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. "Here you are, "Shao Xu''an said with a teasing and more teasing expression, but Yu Ruoling, who was naturally fond of good looks, surrendered abruptly because of his handsome face, and she had nothing to do with him. "You think I''m pretty good, don''t you"Shao said. She calmly distanced herself from him, neither wanting to be misunderstood by the consultants nor herself being misunderstood by others. Ever since Fifth grade - or sixth, she doesn''t quite remember - was assaulted in the gate corridor of her elementary school life, she has more control over and demands on the physical boundary between men and women. Unless it is a junior or a relative, the distance that is too close will make her...very uncomfortable. For example, just now, she could clearly smell what kind of perfume Shao was wearing, and this is totally terrified. "Fifty fifty. But I''d rather punch you into the ground."She replied vaguely, not noticing the meaning of what Shao Xu''an didn''t hide at all. In the next second, the heavy touch on her head almost made her spray hot cocoa all over the floor from her mouth. Young manShe does like to be touched on the head, but it doesn''t mean that any human being can touch the stupid hair on her head "What"She asked, barely not moved. "No, I''m just happy. Yu Ruoling glared at him who stood up to wash the cup and didn''t forget to throw a biscuit into her hand. After thinking for a full ten minutes, she still couldn''t understand what "I''m just happy" was about. ... The water poured out, washing away the sweet and greasy smell, and the rich aroma of chocolate that permeated the entire kitchen was instantly replaced by a strange smell of chemical lotion. The dishwashing liquid with the addition of lemon verbena stands quietly in the corner of the sink, and a thin shadow at the door completely blocks the lights of the public area. "You were chatting with Ruoling just now" "That''s right. "Shao turned his head and answered Yuan Junfan''s words. Since the kitchen is not far from the public area, they all lowered their voices in a tacit understanding, "What''s the matter, Junfan" "No. "Yuan gently leaned against the cabinet, with a rare serious expression. Or in other words, when he faced the things he should face, he was always very different from the usual himself who laughed and played and looked never completely serious, "I just..., I think Ruoling, she''s been acting weird lately." Shao Xu''an frowned, and signaled the person in front of him to continue talking. "I''m not sure, I feel it myself. "Yuan looked straight into his friend''s eyes, and said words by words, "Don''t you feel that Ruoling looks like she''s about to die" * Waking up again from the nightmare of death and injury, apart from the feeling of suffocation that weighed heavily on her chest like a boulder, the moment Yu Ruoling opened her eyes, her first thought was "So I''m still alive, huh". Like these kind of messages. She was woken up by the sound Huang Yinke accidentally made when turning over. Fortunately, although she thought it was reality in the dream, and thought it was a dream in reality, as long as there is a little noise recently, she can quickly break free. Then stay in the dark of the room to assuage the fear, then maybe sleep again, maybe dare not close her eyes again. Yu took a deep breath of the cold air, buried herself in the warm sleeping bag again, and tried to suppress the murderous intent in her heart with the power of sleepiness. This time the nightmare was an adult man who held in his hands detailed information on her family background and all the shame she had experienced in the past. He threatened her that if she didn''t obey his instructions, she would never want to be a normal man in this world from now on. The handle was too big and the dream was too real, so she killed that man. Hands up and then drag knife down the throat... She clearly felt the warm blood splashing on her face and hands, her nose was filled with a fishy, ??sweet and unpleasant smell, bit by bit dripping on the ground was like the blood of a phoenix that had been burnt and nirvana. But only nirvana, there is no reborn. The inexplicable irritability rose, Yu Ruoling curled up in the sleeping bag and tossed and turned, only feeling a violent energy in her chest constantly colliding back and forth between the body and the brain, almost couldn''t help the urge to scream wantonly in this small room of the co-worker''s dormitory as a crazy. Soon, more weird and treacherous desperation almost knocked her down. The bloody red scenes in the nightmare and the constant pressure of fear and disguise in the past day by day are like a slideshow. A page was projected in her brain as if it had come to life. ''Stop... STOP...'' Cold sweat slid down her neck, and the rising body temperature with her physiological state forced her to unzip the zipper, kneeling and pressing on the sleeping bag, trying to regain control of her consciousness. The bedroom was still silent, only darkness shrouded it. No one was awake except her. Only then did Yu Ruoling realize that everything was beyond her control. She tried hard not to think, not to look, to hypnotize herself, to ignore it all, but the damn things just wouldn''t follow directions. She couldn''t smoothly communicate her will into her brain, and her mind and consciousness were completely separated. All, all of, emotional molecules are expanding. The tense body didn''t finally go limp until Fong Xuan noticed that the items in the mind world were broken without warning, and the links suddenly vibrated violently, so she had to force the "exchange" again. A few seconds passed, "she" rubbed the center of her brows and sat up, took the upper layer of the sleeping bag spread out and lay down on ground, her eyes were full of sadness and helplessness. Yu Ruoling - her target of protection - - Actually cried. CH.73-Pieces It was ridiculous to the extreme. It wasn''t until after getting into the gospel car of Erling Gospel Church that she had a full 30 minutes of thinking time that "she" suddenly remembered this damn thorny question. Not only is the situation of "her prime-p facing the two extreme scales of mania and melancholy that are constantly torn apart, but what''s worse is that her responsibility as a bodyguard has gradually begun to waver. Fong Xuan still simulated the classic car image of "holding the bag, resting the chin in the hand, and looking out the window with a dull face" that perfectly imitated the behavior of the prime-p. Everything about "her" will be completely connected with the prime-p, in simple terms, she is "her". Therefore, in order to bear the title of bodyguard, "she" must not be quite emotional, and no matter what happens, it is almost impossible to cause "her" brainwaves to fluctuate so much. This is the phenomenon that someone can stabilize the situation behind to prevent the prime-p from accidentally losing control. It can ensure that the prime-p will always be the main personality, and the protection of personality will never replace the real one. But Fong Xuan was surprised to find that she gradually began to have a personality that "belongs to herself". Although Fong Xuan must be equated with Yu Ruoling, just like when scientists first studied replicants, they cannot be sure that there will be no other mutations. If the autonomy of "her" becomes more and more obvious, then in the end, even though "she" is still called the bodyguard, she is no longer Yu Ruoling''s clone. In contrast, Yu Ruoling transformed the "true" into a typical dual personality. To use medical terminology, it is dissociative identity disorder. The link transmission between "her" and her no longer exists at present, and the possibility of controlling from madness to rationality in the future is zero. Even if she can still do the communication process when Yu are awake, the maximum benefit is always only allowed to stay at "admonishing", not "guiding". What sounds like a small difference subverts the entire cycle. From now on, Fong Xuan can take over the dominance of this body anytime and anywhere, without Yu Ruoling''s consent - although it is not necessary in critical moments when forced exchange is originally required. Although the above inferences are all "possible" directions in the future..., "she" was a little distracted thinking about it, and unconsciously saw the rearview mirror with slightly chilling eyes. It should have been pitch black, like the pupils of a lone wolf in the dark night, but a few strands of deep red flowed in an instant. "She" was startled, and calmly took out the mobile phone in the brown coffee backpack to check again, but the pupil membranes were all stained with a strange wine red. Fortunately, the chroma and brightness are not high. If one don''t observe carefully, ordinary people can''t see any difference. Fong Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, at least she wasn''t overly recognizable, at least "she" was able to hide from these people on the car. Because "she" doesn''t know - because of the failure of the link - when Yu Ruoling will wake up from the rest area in the mind world. ... Gu Ron''en and Fu Xiangqin were whispering in the corner of the seat in the back row. "Hey, Fu Xiangqin, let me ask you. "Gu Ron''en spoke extremely fast and the volume was extremely low. A series of sentences were like beans being poured out of a bottle, which made Fu Xiangqin dizzy, "I was talking to Ruoling earlier. Why doesn''t she seem to want to talk to me, she doesn''t say a few words, and she is very cold, does she not like me" "I don''t know, if I have a chance, I can ask her for you" "OkayHeheh, let''s take a photo, would youI want to take a photo in the car" Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "Take a picture"Yuan Junfan almost fell asleep, the potholes on the asphalt road made him sway to and fro, it was really hypnotizing, "Come onWhat pictures..." "HolyAre you trying to scare me to deat - Ouch..."Fu Xiangqin was really startled, and her head hit the thin iron handle next to the window. Suddenly, all seven people on the car turned their heads and stared at her. Lin Xinyong held the steering wheel with both hands and almost honked the horn, so he could only care about it through the rearview mirror rather helplessly. "That armrest is very fragile. "the driver said with an obvious laughed-feeling, but his face was keeping serious, "If it breaks, you will have to pay for it." Xinyong, brother, shouldn''t you be concerned about the back of her poor head...Fu Xiangqin looked like confused, and turned her head to see her old sister, "Fu Xianghui, what are you laughing at The guitarist of the Arise Youth Worship Band, who was very happy to see her sister make a fool of herself, simply "hahahaha" and gave up struggling mercilessly. Fu Xianghui was trying very hard to hold back her laughter, but Fong Xuan who was sitting on her right could see it clearly. "Oh my My God, hah...Xiangqin, is your head okay" Yuan Junfan, if you don''t make that laugh, you will perform perfectly, Fong propped her jaw and thought to herself, and continued to turn around and stare at what happened on the street, without further commenting on the farce. Fu Xianghui and Huang Yinke, who was sitting on the far left, all joined the photo group, and even Zheng Wenhuan, who joined the fellowship not long ago, seemed to get along well with them. At this time, apart from Lin Xinyong, the consultant who was driving the Gospel car, and Shao Xu''an, who was in the passenger seat, only "her - Fong Xuan was quietly leaning against the car window. The indifference towards them have turned into a barrier between heaven and hell. Yu Ruoling keeps reminding "her" of the entangled emotions of whether to love, desire or hate this group of people, and these are what "she" should bear in the first place, but "she" feels inexplicably that everything about Yu Ruoling is slowly far away from her. Farther and farther away from her. Like the center of a landmass, which seemed to be a whole, is gradually broken, until the sea finally fills the unfathomable gully, and they will truly become two prime-ps. Who can tear down the partition wall in the middle and recover the humiliation, the fear of her peers and the contradictory longing for her peers to rely on day after day Who can heal the broken memory and soul, and make the two become oneShao Xu''an quietly looked at the bustling, busy and troubled world outside the windshield, but his thoughts had already drifted back to the first time he saw her on the playground, acting like no one else was mad. * April is approaching, and the approach of Easter has led to a large number of business opportunities for Gospel-only stores. At the same time, in general department stores and bookstores, a series of bunny and Easter egg decorations are placed in order to enhance the atmosphere. The youthful grass green, the passionate fire orange, and the delicate and lovely pink flood the eyes of consumers. From a psychological point of view, a specific color paired with a specific music style can timely arouse more purchase desires from customers who are willing to spend money. Gabrielle, a foreign missionary stationed in Erling Gospel Church, stayed in the church kitchen all afternoon. Due to the festival, she plans to distribute more than 200 boiled eggs decorated with classic Easter colors to the church members at noon tomorrow - to coincide with the lunch time and group gathering after the Sunday service. Chen Tianyun, He Wanying and Lin Xinyong were also crowded there. Four large bags of eggs specially ordered from the market were placed neatly on the reception table behind the main hall outside. The elevator door opened, and a firm but gentle figure walked in. It was 5:30P.M in the afternoon, and there was still an hour and a half before the party. If she didn''t like the crowded feeling of a group of people in front of her, she would never have given up the soft touch of the sofa so early. But. Why does it seems that there are so many people today and the voice is so loud Yu Ruoling plucked the black hair on her head that was blown like straw by the wind, let out a sigh of relief, and decided to sit down and play her mobile phone to spend a wonderful time alone. ...Okay, Wanying, do you have a good earShe had just put on the earphones and listened to the music for less than a minute, and it hadn''t even finished the prelude. Why are you standing in front of me smiling so brightlyYu thought expressionlessly. You smile so brightly, I am really embarrassed. "...Hello" "Hey ya~Ruoling, come and help usSitting here is so boring, isn''t it" No, Yu thought, as long as you have fun making the giveaway, why bother with herIt was quite frustrating to hear the music get stuck halfway, so she just pretended she didn''t understand anything. He Wanying seemed to see herpretend to bedoubts, and simply took out the newly wrapped Easter egg hidden behind her back. "Pastor Gabrielle said she bought too much, and each of us can take some home~ "She couldn''t help but put the round object into Yu Ruoling''s hand, and dragged the girl''s arm into the kitchen, "Come on~with us together and let''s play~" Yu"" ...Well. CH.74-Feast In the second semester of the second year of junior high school, according to Taiwan''s junior and senior high school education laws, there is only one full year left before the entrance examination. The class teachers of all grades are also gradually under the damn performance pressure from the superiors, and they start to press students during the three main exams. Many students are already overwhelmed by the grades before they face the entrance examination, especially those who are obsessed with exploring various professional functions. They almost feel endless pain, like falling into a collapse hole. Students who still have their own independent thinking ability probably scoff at the weird education system and school classification that do not have good grades and deserve to be at the bottom of their education. And those poor young men in the schools that are like artificial AI wisdom knowledge instillation production lines, when asked such questions, usually just blurt out the word "accept fate". Education is the most basic cultivation. It is not limited to family or school majors. Only with basic knowledge can one be qualified to conduct further philosophical discussions. In the final analysis, they will all return to the truth in the end. What education teaches is facts, and it needs to be convincing, not persuasion, but reason. If they stumble on the cornerstone and feel pain even to learn the truth, who can reach the baseline of expanding wisdom It is clear that they have been killed on an unbearable heavy road. Those students who bow themselves to their fate, do they really know what they are doingAssuming that the fixed period of life is counted as 100 years, wouldn''t it be a quarter of the time of life wastedDo these guys who are responsible for officials really want to save peopleOr is it the intention to killOr is it just for the money How many people in these schools who graduated with he or her really like what they have chosenOr prevaricationPerfunctory They don''t know why they read this or that mojor, completely casual and accidental. It''s scary just thinking about it. The last class in the afternoon is geography. For a while, Yu Ruoling glanced at the "High School Score Threshold Database" provided by the class tutor in the drawer, and for a while, she casually copied the ghost things on the blackboard into the textbook. Dude, what planetary wind system..., one wind direction arrow after another bends on the surface of the earth. She couldn''t help thinking, the Coriolis force is the Coriolis force, why must it be described so complicated... "This will be used as an exam questionThese series is the teacher''s favorite test. The wind system and climate of the southern hemisphere and the northern hemisphere should be memorized together, so as not to mess up, is that clear" "..."x30 "...Then...I''m going to draw lots to test whether you understand or not" The poor geography teacher who got the most indifferent and quietest second-grade dead class in the school was quite at a loss, "Um...number seven...Where is Number seven" No one wanted to remind her that Number 7 was sitting behind the oldest fossil in the class, silently raising his hand. The geography teacher looked around and searched for a long time, and finally found Hong Weiming who raised his hands sourly just a second before she was about to suffer from face blindness. "Ok...is that Weiming"She flipped through the teacher''s textbook on the desk, "Excuse me, what changes will the equatorial belt of calms have in summer and winter" "..."Hong Weiming remained motionless, stretched out his right foot and kicked the chair of the oldest fossil in the class in front of him, "Ppss~help me, Yu Ruoling~" The mouth of Yu Fossil''s slightly opened, and she quickly finished the answer with almost no flaws in a voice that only two people could hear. "Move to the northern hemisphere in summer, and move south to the southern hemisphere in winter." You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. "Move to the northern hemisphere in summer, and move south to the southern hemisphere in winter."Hong Weiming repeated it completely. "GreatCorrect answerThen I''ll take another test, let''s draw lots for the next person." 27 people are tremblingly waiting for their fate to come. "Well...the 21st" The 27 students breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, is it Ruoling"The teacher compared the seating chart and found that the lots was drawn as a line, "Which planetary wind belt is the Mediterranean climate located inWhat is its latitude range" WhatZu Yuxin, who was separated from Yu by three rows of seats, showed an indescribable expression. TeacherThis is not fairThis class is only about the distribution of teaching styles, and the teacher you hasn''t given them time to memorize silently. Although Yu Ruoling is the third top student in Class 10th of grade 2, but teacher, you can''t ask two questions at once Yu Ruoling clearly captured the indescribable expression on Zu''s face. Woah, honestly, it''s the first time she''s ever seen a human being with so many complex emotions on face at once. In addition, Zu, could it be that Zu underestimated the shorthand capacity of her brain''s memory areaIt is not a problem to memorize the entire unit for two hours. See, the remaining cute students stared at her with bright eyes, and they were still full of confidence. ...What the hell are you so confident aboutWhy they trust her so muchYu Ruoling watched the wonderful mime behind her from the corner of her vision, feeling unexpectedly enjoying. "Or do you want to remind"The geography teacher looked blankly at the suddenly lively atmosphere in the audience, thinking that the topic was too difficult. But it makes sense, it is indeed a bit difficult, for second grade students. "NoTeacher, no need."Yu said suddenly. That prompted with unnecessary prompts within the range of answers that could be answered. From a strange point of view, it really seemed to insult her IQ and self-esteem. Besides, it''s not that she really don''t understand, it''s just that she is too fascinated to see other people''s surprised reactions. She was about to answer, but suddenly froze. "...Wait, what''s the question" ... Inexplicably, the scene where Yu Ruoling is slightly ahead of others in academics ended in a burst of laughter. At one moment, the teacher surprised the student''s qualifications and the students stretched their necks to watch her perform normally, but in the next moment, it all turned into a comedy of collapse and slapping the table and laughing. And the funny expression of the geography teacher who was waiting for the answer on the podium suddenly "eyes dead". It was amazing that she had a pleasant feeling in such a predicament. Obviously she made a lot of embarrassment, but she was very happy when accidentally made embarrassment. She scooped up a tablespoon of king oyster mushroom and pumpkin bisque and drizzled it on the exclusive bread cubes, which she ate with considerable satisfaction. Although two weeks have passed since the birthday, the belated meal is still more beautiful because of the wait. Aside from the fact that she is a hidden foodie, waiting for the hope that it will come true is an enjoyable process in itself. Feast is one. Being with her mother was another. During the summer vacation when she was promoted to the fifth grade in elementary school, she left the home she was familiar with and moved to live with her grandma. Even though grandma''s house is also the place where father stayed before, deep down in her heart she has never been able to equate it with "home". Compared with the word endowed with noble meaning, this place is more of a temporary resting place. The end point is like a rest stop that provides passengers with rest on the way. Thinking of this, the special feeling for home in her heart can''t help softening, even the soup in front of the pure white porcelain plate that exudes an attractive fragrance seems to be flying with the taste of home. "ReallyThen did you get the answer right"Li Qiao cut a small piece of steak and put it on the plate of her daughter who was eating happily. When she accidentally saw her drink, she couldn''t help but say, "Oh my God, what do you drinkWhat is thisIt''s all blue." "Butterfly Pea Grape Sparkling Drink. It''s delicious, do you want it" "No, no, I''ll just drink hot cocoa, your cup looks a little scary." Is thatYu was chewing on the medium-rare rosemary filet mignon, her eyes fixed on the drink with some puzzlement. It''s obviously still delicious. Although a large part of it is due to grapes, she doesn''t like to eat "prototype" grapes, but she has no resistance to various non-staple foods made after processing, in other words, she loves them so much. Yu Ruoling turned her head to the bell-shaped porcelain pot in front of her mother, and started thinking about hot hazelnut cocoa. To sort it out in general, "sweet tooth lover" can be used to describe her appearance on non-dinner meals. Such as puffs, such as ice cream, such as chocolates of various purity. She remembered that among all the chocolates she had eaten, the highest purity was ninety percent, and the astonishing bitter taste that was still clearly engraved in her memory reminded her indirectly of that pot of hot cocoa. "WhyDo you want to drink"Li Qiao asked. "Hehe~" Li looked at the excited daughter who picked up the porcelain cup and drank until her eyes seemed to become concrete anime cat pupils, almost only missing a fluffy tail flicking behind her back, and silently touched her forehead and sighed meaningfully. If she knew when she was pregnant, she should not eat chocolate all the time. Yu Ruoling"...('''')" CH.75-One Piece in Two Parts On the last day of the 2015 school calendar year, the recess ceremony for all the teachers and students of Zhonggang Junior High School started after each class moved the desks, chairs, and class debris into the classroom of the new grade. More than 1,500 people gathered together in the stadium in front of the Zhongshan Building, which was specially set up for raising the national flag. On the podium, Principal Wu Limin addressed the teachers and students into the overhead microphone. From the beginning of school until now, probably only on the day of the recess ceremony can he speak so fast. Principal, you seem to want the holiday more than we do, don''t youStudents thought. On the surface, Class 10th, grade 2, who was dead on the surface, showed a strange robot-like smile. Even though they were unable to unite internally in the year when they met for the first time in the first year of junior high school, at the beginning of the second semester, the 30 unrelated students who were originally like a mess suddenly became in harmony with each other, and even the feelings between each other quickly developed. Visible to the naked eye, chatting face-to-face is two chairs, and instantly becomes a chair that may be crowded with three or four people. Even though 10th class is still lazy in the eyes of other teachers and students, when one of them is bullied by students from other classes, they unanimously quarrel with that damn guy to the end. But there will still be innocuous little jokes between them. It''s basically, "I can torture you, but if any idiot asshole wants to touch a hair of yours, let me stab his throat first", which sounds quite like the plot of a domineering boss'' novel. This phenomenon is especially common in the five-person group called the "Five Kings" by the students in this class. The so-called five kings refer to the five people in Class 10th who have special decision-making power - not because of gang members, but simply because other classmates are too lazy to make decisions - they are the leader Zu Yuxin, the implementer Mu Yongtan, and the advisor Wu Jiaying , publicist Zheng Huangrong, and mascot Wu Peien. HuhOnly now did she discover that Zheng Huangrong had the same name as the heroine in a martial arts book written by Master Jin Yong, but they only had the same pronunciation but different characters. It is said that the sun which is doing its occupation is a little too enthusiastic... Yu Ruoling shook her head slightly. The expressionless teenage girl with black hair that had grown to her waist frowned, feeling that something would happen today...something not so good. Trying to avoid physical contact with unfamiliar schoolmates, and be forced to drift with the crowd. Among the crowd of peers who are rushing home from school to have fun, Yu Ruoling inexplicably feels the dizziness that she has never experienced since graduating from Star Elementary School with nausea, and suffering from overwhelming compression resulting in disorientation and ringing in the ears. It''s like a grasshopper buzzing in her ears, but no matter how she listen to the sound to distinguish it, she still can''t identify who is who. A strange, amnesia-like blankness rushed to her heart like a gust of wind. In an instant, she suddenly felt like a lonely leaf floating in the wind. The sadness and despair of not knowing when to land and where to go, was abandoned in the torrent. A fucking loser... "Sis"Then, she suddenly caught this playful and lively clear female voice that stands out from the noisy, meaningless noise. "Well well, my sis, why are you standing hereDo you want the sun to tan you into dry skin"Dong Tinghua didn''t care at all whether Yu Ruoling was standing at the gate staring at the empty sky in a daze. As before, she boldly grabbed the overhanging arm, and stuck her whole body on it. Perhaps Yu Ruoling''s body language and general language expressed intentionally or unconsciously made her care a little bit. Sometimes Yu is indifference that does not want to care about anyone or anything, like a machine without emotionsometimes it is caring for everyone, and even more chic and arrogant. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Dong Tinghua probably understands such extreme scales, but she doesn''t want to know more about it. In any case, Yu Ruoling is still her "Sis", the first sister she knew - since the first grade of elementary school - when her family immigrated to Taiwan from Province Guangdong, China. Yu is who also has part of Guangdong in her blood, just like Dong Tinghua. "The sun is too big, I have a headache." "Are you free at noonLet''s go have lunch together" Yu Ruoling looks at her, who has always acted illogically, but in the end it always produces a string of unbelievably good results, a friend who feels like a younger sister - Yu is not sure that it is normal for friends to exist and is with this kind of feeling. Yu thought in doubt, and then curved a smile that looked quite ferocious from the side. She raised her right hand and pressed it directly on Dong''s shoulder. The behavior of the two seemed to be normal, but in fact, one helped another to leave Zhonggang Junior High School. * The situation did not improve. Until at night when she was tossing and turning alone on the double bed, Yu Ruoling was startled that the symptom had reappeared. It happened once during the short-term mission during the winter vacation of the second grade. That kind of despair, grief, anger, resentment, sadness, bitterness, darkness, irritability... However, this time is different from the perception described above. She tightly grasped a corner of the quilt, and suddenly covered her head, curled up in the quilt, trembling in fear. But she tried to control her reason to stop the fluctuations of her brain, but it was completely ineffective. It''s not about recalling nightmares and horror or reappearance of the past, just pure, unreasonable fear. ''Nonononono...why it is always been me... In a short 14-year life by now, 9 of them were full of bullying and insults. She thought she could be regarded as a little monster who could be squeezed into the ranks of "a little miserable", why dose everything keep pushing her into the unfathomable valley of the shadow of death... ''Why is everything upon on meGod, what exactly do you want'' ''You made me endure those years of loneliness, and took away my only beloved brother and my father. I was free from the oppression of my peers, and you made Suhangyi and Muxi the responsibility I should be responsible for... Until now...the nightmare continues, even if... Even entering the Youth is not eligible to be a part of them. You gave me an inferior status, why would you allow the power that does not belong to you to drag me into hell'' ''Why don''t you save me...'' ''Why was I born in this world'' ''Why did you choose me...'' ''Why let a waste who lives in a deep valley without sunlight climb to the ground...'' ''Why give me hope, but still let me down in the end'' ''Why did you just doom my existence and sacrifice yourself to save me...'' ''Why keep me alive...'' Yu Ruoling slightly parted her lips and muttered to herself, tears streaming down her expressionless and unwavering face, only her hands tightly clutching the corner of the quilt showed her extremely struggling and painful heart. A strong sense of suffocation pinched her neck fiercely, her eye sockets were sore, astringent and painful, but nothing could compare to the pain in her chest that was almost torn apart forcefully. She is still just a coward who follows the law of truth and cannot commit suicide, but can''t die, and also can''t live either... As time passed, her consciousness gradually fell into a deep sleep, as if the moment the current was cut off, her clenched hands were loosened. Eyes filled with sadness instantly suppressed all emotions, slowly got up from the quilt, leaned gently on the white and brown bedside. Right arm covered the scars all over eyes. Fong Xuan opened the door as if nothing had happened, and went into the bathroom to wipe away the dried tears with a towel. "She" once again made an exchange without Yu Ruoling''s consent, taking control of her body. The autonomy of "her" is becoming more and more obvious, in contrast, Yu''s spiritual level is getting weaker and weaker. After the fierce battle against the darkness at the short missio, that night, she relied more and more on "her" every time. Almost every week, Fong Xuan could sense the time to regain control of this body through the conscious emotions in Yu''s brain. It might be one night, it might be a whole day, it might even be two days. Then, when quietly settling in sleep, "she" sends out her consciousness again. "She" falls back into the pillow, and in the future, Yu Ruoling can no longer be called prime-p, but should be called the main personality. On the contrary, she would be called the sub-personality, a real dissociative identity disorder. Even though she still knows that "she" has not disappeared, no matter how Yu Ruoling calls "her", even if "she" hears and responds, Yu can no longer hear it. The link between them has been broken, and the demons have begun to flee. Fong Xuan closed her eyes and thought, the days to come... No, only the one who can save her from the burning pain like a lake of fire, the unbearable darkness, the eternal abyss. "She" is actually an unreasonable existence, but before Yu Ruoling lets go of her obsession, please allow "her" to be her agent temporarily. Fong Xuan sighed, that the king who has authority in heaven and earth, the Lord of Lords, God''s holy scapegoat. Son of God - Jesus Christ. CH.76-Bento "Tomorrow we will gather at the convenience store downstairs at the church at 8:00 amIt is expected to leave at 8:30 am, everyone, remember to grasp the time." The 4th Pioneer Discipleship Training Camp was in full swing on the first day of the summer vacation. Since there will only be one session per year, the rental and holding costs of the venue are quite high. This year, it will be held in the gymnasium and auditorium of one of the universities in Taipei. In addition, this university will cooperate with the Taipei City Government and major sports associations to hold the volleyball match that Taiwan has finally won the right to host the World University Games. The venue, this year''s conference has become even more lively. Prior to this, the Erling Gospel Church has long had a youth fellowship consultant as co-workers in the training camp. Taking advantage of the opportunity to easily obtain registration information, since the first term, a total of 47 members of the fellowship have eighty-eight percent joined the training camp almost every year. This time it was similar, except that there was one more freshman on the registration list. It was Yu Ruoling, one of the leading pianists of the Arise Youth Worship Band who didn''t participate last year - too lazy to participate and the registration fee was a bit expensive. So why the sudden interest this year If you asked her on the day of the registration deadline a month ago, she would tell you categorically - - "Because I want it." Perfectly inherited Yu Xiaoyu''s action style of walking-going. The disciple training camp was chosen to start on the first day of the summer vacation, probably in consideration of the preparations and site surveys by many staff members before the athletes from all over the world will practice and prepare for the upcoming sports competitions. After all, as a world-class venue, specifications and maintenance must not be ignored. Since Kaohsiung City won the right to host the World Games in 2009, Taiwan has never held such a large-scale sports competition. Not only the netizens on the Internet cheered excitedlyof course, there are also strange and incomprehensible objections, along with advertisers are excited. On August 19, let''s go home and make honors. While checking the luggage for the last time, Loli Shorty - this is Yu Ruoling''s 890645th new nickname - turned on the TV to amuse herself with the news. Her aunt and grandma both went to Taoyuan tonight, and she was suddenly left alone in the huge house, but she thought she liked this feeling. Or just get used to it. She was more relaxed in the inanimate environment when there were no creatures, perhaps because she was used to being pressed in the crowd. She walked up to her own room on the third floor, turned on the light and closed the door, then lay heavily on the pillow, and mechanically pulled the quilt over her head, as if she had practiced it hundreds of times. She has indeed done this action hundreds of times. Blinded in the quilt, Yu Ruoling subconsciously remembered the frequent visions she had seen in recent months. Although she currently has a fixed time for spiritual connection with Him, but...it seems that she hasn''t had a deep conversation with Father God for a long, long time. She is very narcissistic and feels that she is different. Among human beings, she is clearly different. ''I can''t tell what kind of feeling it is, it''s probably a unique perception ability of a different kind. ''She opened the corner of the quilt slightly to circulate the oxygen, closed her eyes and spoke in a low voice. She often did this, so that the tone of her voice was gradually no longer as high-pitched as that of girls of the same age, but instead became much lower, and her retroflex sound became clearer. In fact, Yu Ruoling''s original voice was lower than that of ordinary girls. In the silent space at this moment, her voice was inexplicably full of despair and sadness, more desolate, or helpless. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ''I know you...can hear me, Fong, and you can answer my words, but even if you respond, I can''t hear you. I can only feel your presence a little when leading the exchange. ...By the way, if one day you disappear, ...will I know'' ...Wait, why did she sound like a lily when she said these kind of sad words... The melody of Line''s phone ringing suddenly sounded, which was particularly harsh in the empty room. She sat up and lowered her eyes halfway, and when she saw who it was, she couldn''t help but want to look up to the sky and sigh. Shao Xu''an. "Hey, you''re hereIt''s so rare for you to answer the phone."Shao said. "..."Is she WanyingThat cute, foolish and sweet barbie who never answers the phone by chance, "Yes, what''s wrong" Shao Xu''an was stunned for a moment, the little lunatic''s voice was so magnetic today, he was a little surprised, "Can''t I just chat with youDo I look like a bad guy" "Can, like." "..."He almost has a desire to punch her, and then he keenly sensed that something was wrong, "Are you alright" "Yes." Can you not pause for so long when answering himThe flaw is so big, did you, did you, did you, did you do it on purpose Shao Xu''an''s heart, which was almost in a sudden stop due to anger, started beating again. As a gentleman who looked like a brother and a friend, his eyes were dead, and he couldn''t die anymore. "Don''t lie, Rouly, you know me." "...What the fu... "Her hand trembled and almost threw the rose-gold mobile phone against the wall, tooking a long time to recover her still slightly deep voice tremblingly, "what the hell did you call me again" Rouly. Don''t you like it"He paused, "I want to call, or hit me." You freaking bad boy, with a figurative angry hash mark on Yu Ruoling''s forehead, she wished she could punch that face that must be smiling, "...You can do whatever you want, talk to me about whatever you want. "That what I''m going to do, pal. What''s the matter with youThere''s still your voice... wha...wait. "Shao Xu''an suddenly yelled in horror, "You... Are you...Yu Ruoling" Yu Ruoling sighed deeply, suddenly felt that there was nothing to love in this world. "I am, the real thing, the main body. And why I picked up the matter is just because I..." The voice of gnashing of teeth stopped abruptly. Yu Ruoling couldn''t continue talking at all, and raised and lowered the hand holding the phone several times, trying to cut off the communication altogether, but found that she couldn''t bear to part with the damn thing on the other side of the screen, which happened to come when she needed...warmth... Like a sea churning under a storm, a piece of wood suddenly appears in the sight of surprise, even greed, and then reluctant to let go, not wanting to lose the life-saving object that can continue to live. "Huh" "...Well." "Rouly, you... "If - purely hypothetical - "She interrupted him abruptly, rubbing her left thumb and index finger unconsciously. This is a small movement that one can only see when she is thinking about forgetting herself, "when do you think I will gone" "WhatAre you kiddi..."Shao Xu''an''s black eyes magnified, and despite being still on the street, he stopped all his actions in astonishment, and was nailed to the ground like a wooden stake. Unspeakable strange emotions exploded from the bottom of his heart in an instant. Stunned, angry, surprised, inexplicable, distressed, ...and at a loss. The cell phone still leaning against his ear, the girl who always faces everyone with the same expression, the girl who handles the vagaries of the world with ease, the girl whose emotions are quite extreme - - She Laughed. Very, very, lightly. On the other end where he couldn''t see, a laugh broke out. He listened to her vaguely crying laughter in a daze, feeling at a loss for the first time in his life. Shao had seen that little lunatic like his own sister go crazy, depressed, and happy, but he had never felt so suffocated by Yu Ruoling at this moment. It seemed that the slightly heated screen of the mobile phone penetrated straight into the hell years he had experienced, and then burst into a violent roar like a gunpowder explosion. Shao Xu''an only felt sore eyes, and the nausea stuck in his throat wanted to make him cough, the two of them were very similar. Really, it used to be a lot like that. "Don''t... "It''s you, don''t. "Yu Ruoling reached out to turn off the fluorescent lamp, with her left arm half-curled and pressed on her forehead, part of her black hair was dramatically scattered on chest, "Shut up, I''m going to sleep, wait until I fall asleep before you cut it." * Jee...sus. A group of people formed a circle, staring at the bag of objects in the middle of the circle with a tacit understanding and a ferocious expression. Although grateful, they have been eating bento for almost a week. From the first few days of dining time, before entering the gymnasium that is temporarily used as a restaurant, just smelling the familiar aroma of fried chicken is enough to whet the appetite of these young people until now. Thinking of "waiting for a bento" will inexplicably feel the illusion that something is expanding in the stomach, and then... Then it''s full. One serving for two persons - under the current situation that three people can hardly finish one serving, hundreds of girls decided to put the certain and indigestible part into the stomachs of the remaining hundreds of boys. Anyway, they have big stomachs, which help them grow taller by the way. The girls who suddenly have a sense of framing others to become fat silently hypnotize themselves. Looking at the specially enlarged box of fried chicken bento - for fear that they would not be full - Yu Ruoling really wanted to hiccup. CH.77-Report "Rouly~may I sit next to you" She turned her head and saw that it was Zheng Wenhuan, "Oh, yes. "Staring at the half box of bento in the hands of the person in front of her, Yu Ruoling suddenly asked again, "What''s wrong" Zheng Wenhuan was stunned for a while, as if she didn''t expect that Yu misunderstood that she had something to ask for help. From the first time she saw Rouly, she always felt that Rouly was a friend who was easy to get along with, kind and communicative with. Although the facts are indeed as she expected, there is always an illusion that deep in her heart, no one can really be Rouly''s friend. Zheng Wenhuan was a little frustrated by this feeling. She remembered a short mission the year before - the year before last year - and accidentally found out that Rouly''s father was also passed away. This kind of sympathy and feels like same kind for each other has always made her feel close to Yu - even if it is only one-sided - but unfortunately Yu never seems to notice. Zheng Wenhuan actually likes spending time with Yu very much, even though she is three years older than her, but sometimes, a few simple words from her can always tear open the blind spots. That kind of sharp energy, the sudden realization... Yu Ruoling can always find out the biggest pros and cons in the shortest time. Yu always helps her. "No, I just want to come and have lunch with you, thank you by the way." "Thank meWhy" "At the party the morning before yesterday, you raised my hand high during the worship, "Zheng said with a smile, "I was not used to it when I worshiped...um...the feeling of raising my hand, I was worried I will be looked at by others. But you helped me, and I have been free to worship since that time." It seems that there is such a thing, Yu Ruoling''s left index finger and thumb rubbed each other unconsciously, thinking. During that worship, she happened to be standing next to Zheng Wenhuan, and because she was not far away, she could clearly feel the bewilderment of this person around her. Just as she was still thinking about what caused Zheng''s mental state, there was a sudden heat in her head. Hence, she nexplicably raised this girl''s hand. Then...Zheng Wenhuan became excited at an incredible speed. In fact, she understood in an instant that this was the work of the Holy Spirit, and she didn''t care about her "sudden gaffe" afterwards, but unexpectedly, Zheng remembered it. "God told me to do it."Yu Rarely smiled sincerely. "But thank you anywayIf you reject Him, I won''t be able to overcome this ''obstacle'', hahaha~" For a while, Yu Ruoling didn''t quite know how to answer her words, so she had to throw a meaningless smile, turned around and continued to eat the fried chicken bento with difficulty. She could see that Zheng Wenhuan wanted to "step by step" into her circle of friends, but she was no longer willing to promise anyone casually. The so-called companions, in her wishful thinking, are to be able to share life and death together, to be able to help one of them when he or she falls, and to be able to be a strong backing for each other. It is a lifetime, a vow, and a faithfulne... Oh, wait a minute, she said that it felt like they were going to walk into the wedding hall hand in hand. Anyway, Yu Ruoling dosen''t wish to have no a few close friends, but at present, there are none who can really let her confide in her heart. Thinking of the pre-trip training for the summer mission next Thursday, she suddenly became upset, simply because a large part of the co-workers - co-workers who had met before but were not familiar with, were about to be in the same room with her at the space of Zhenguo Primary School Kindergarten, which is several times smaller than this space now, and she feels uncomfortable just thinking about it. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. That full, all human smell - at least there''s an oversized air conditioner - can she really continue to stay in human society as a normal personYu Ruoling thought a little coldly, thinking about going further afield, would she still be able to survive when she truly into society Even if she wanted to live, would the cruelty of reality allow her to be so capricious No, reality never gives special favor to anyone, it is fair to everyone and everything. Even if one is born with a golden spoon in his or her mouth, but look like a dude, this guy''s career will eventually lose or decline under his or her own name. ...At the beginning she chose to be patient, then she has the obligation to accept all the consequences. "Rouly" Yu Ruoling came back to her senses, Zheng Wenhuan and Yuan Junfan, who was sitting across from her at some point, saw all the complex expressions that were too late to put away. "What "Ling, are you tired"Yuan Junfan propped his hands on the table with his backpack in his arms, "You just stared at the bento in a daze." "...Oh, I can''t eat any more."Then she glanced at the bento with a little guilt, and there was still about half of it. "If you can''t finish it, give it to me"Yuan Junfan suddenly stretched out his hand, and pointed at the lid, "They finished sharing, but I haven''t eaten yet." You are deceiving children, it would be more like if the plastic packaging of the disposable chopsticks in the small outer compartment of the backpack is not exposed. With such a silent comment in her heart, Yu Ruoling still obediently handed out the remaining half of the bento. * Mild panic disorder, mild manic depression, seasonal depression, moderate anxiety disorder, identity dissociative disorder, severe post-traumatic stress disorder. Looking at the results of the newly received report by G-mail in the mobile phone, the girl with black hair-waist-length sighed softly, quite unsurprisingly. A month ago, she found a note on the table in the room that said "Emotional Test", which looked a bit supernatural, but with that familiarity, she still knew immediately who it was, what it meant, and why. Fong Xuan told her that the fog in the small world was affecting her brain, bit by bit eroding certain substances that "she" could not name. It seems that the pure void and chaos devour the energy it absorbs to maintain its existence, and the loss of those energies that is, "substances"happens to break the relationship between the balanced reactions of various emotions in the brain, resulting in an unstable state. Good become worse, and worse getting worse. In an exchange several months ago, Fong Xuan revealed all the information to her by handwriting, so that when the "emotional test" note appeared on the table, she almost immediately understood what Fong was trying to convey. Presumably the fog balls erosion situation is even worse. What''s even more frightening is that Fong Xuan still can''t find out where these things come from. So "she" and she both need a reference to compare, and try to find other ways to control them. Fong Xuan, like Yu Ruoling, left medical care in the most inconspicuous corner. When she logged into the website of Taiwan Professional in this area, she struggled for at least half an hour to fill out the form. Part of it was the embarrassment of facing the self-revealing again, and part of it was the discomfort of forcing herself to recall certain painful moments. Yu Ruoling knew that the more honest the information, the more beneficial it would be for her, so the authenticity of the report results was definitely more than 95%. As for the remaining 5%, there are some emotional adjectives in the list that she happened to borrow between "yes" and "no", "has" and "hasn''t". Although she chose the closest one, there was always a slight deviation. ...She didn''t expect that there are really quite a lot of problems... Since she had a premonition and reminded herself many times, she accepted the fact peacefully. Suddenly recalling the deteriorating relationship between Yu Hong Axiu and Yu Xiaoyu, a mother and daughter, in the past six months, she really felt that she might lose her head of black hair and become more manic. Who knowsAfter her father passed away, they were fine at first, but gradually they began to speak ill of each other. Although most of it was Yu Xiaoyu yelling at Yu Hong Axiu unilaterally - still very nonsensical and childish and boring sesame-seeds-like-things - but being caught in the middle as the sandwich biscuit and peacemaker of the two elders... Forget it, it''s easier and less troublesome to throw the plastic bottle on the ground and tell everyone to shut up. Well, it''s can''t be. Even if this deteriorating relationship started to spread to her, sometimes her childish aunt even brought herself anger to her, and the words that came out were simply ugly. But she didn''t care about it, even though she - Yu Ruoling had the same surname as this one, the world behind each other was not at the same level at all. Although she doubts that her daily attention to other people''s emotions, and then constantly smoothing them down is influenced by the existence of her aunt in the family who has to make her do this, well, to be honest, she has been patient since she was in kindergarten. It''s been so long. It is not any worse to endure for a few more years. She thought. But her feelings for Yu Xiaoyu have gradually faded away. It goes too far. Yu Ruoling carried a black and white suitcase into the open rear compartment, lowered her head and entered the back seat of the Gospel car of Erling Gospel Church driven by Lin Xinyong, the consultant of Youth Fellowship. CH.78-Thirt "Hi, Josh~" "Hello, RoulyIt has been a long time since last short mission we had met" Under the pressure of countless pairs of inexplicable gazes on her, she still smiled and greeted Josh, the organizer of this short-term mission, "So glad to see you." As she looked around, besides the staff of the Erling Gospel Church she was already familiar with and the team members of the sister churche, there seemed to be a strange face that she had never seen before. He sat quietly not far from the right wall, only looked up when she came in, and then his eyes were fixed on the short-term behind-the-scenes brochure, and he never paid attention to any movement here. Yu Ruoling suddenly felt a little bit of curiosity, but based on the current scene and the instinctive vigilance against that person who seemed to be of the same age, she just lowered her eyebrows, packed her luggage and sat next to the chair which has a distance from that stranger on the floor. As soon as her back was against the wall, she began to spurn her increasingly unreliable rational control. She shouldn''t have even a hint of curiosity. It seems that the group of youth fellowship people still affected her a little. Opening the first page of the manual, the first thing that catches the eye is the purpose of the short-term mission, then the prohibited items - she laughs about the prohibition of dating every time - and finally the personnel training before the trip and the itinerary of the camp for a few days surface. The list of co-workers was placed on the last page. She compared it carefully, and finally knew the name of the gentle and refined person next to her. Lin Yinxiang. "..." Yu Ruoling stared at the manual, speechless. Sir, do you want to change your surname to Aixinjueluo firstThen help you become Royal Prince Yixian No, no, no matter how she sees his temperament, she looks more like the Eighth Prince - the tragic man who fought for the throne all his life, but finally failed and was imprisoned, and ended his life by drinking poisoned wine - thinking about thus, her broke out in a cold sweat... This stranger have a same name with The Thirteenth Highness, and comparing his style with the Eighth Highness, she should choose The Thirteenth. Yu Ruoling didn''t want to learn about the Eighth''s so darkness. The costume drama was so good that her first impression of gentleness and elegance after that was hiding a knife behind his or her smile. "Imagination..."Yu Ruoling closed her eyes and shook her head slightly, trying to drive out of her mind about the desolate prince who was born to Xinzheku in the official history, "I can only accept the thirteenth and fourteenth. Dont even think about the rest. "How are you" She turned her head suddenly, and met those clear and bright eyes that were close in front of her. Yu Ruoling suddenly wanted to test his mind, so she simply continued to stare at him. For as long as ten seconds, Lin Yinxiang, who kept kneeling on one knee, did not change his expression, and still kept a decent smile, but the doubts in his eyes were not covered up. Well, it''s very The Thirteenth. She nodded in her heart with satisfaction, acknowledging his eligibility, "How should I salute" "Hum..., "He laughed softly, and sat down on the ground half a step away from her, "we are all on the same side, so don''t need to be too polite, complicated etiquette is not necessary, and it''s okay to say something casually." The friendliness has risen sharply in an instant, Thirteenth Highness She suppressed her boiling blood, and decided to try a few more words without conscience - not for anything else, just because the person who can understand what she just said is the best of the best. "Have you started planning" "This needs to be done step by step."He raised his eyebrows. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. "Behind the end of water, sit and watch the rise of clouds." "..."Lin Yinxiang showed a helpless wry smile cooperatively, then shook his head dramatically, "He is very patient." The best of the best... Yu Ruoling couldn''t help sighing for the second time, throwing away the defense she had built up earlier, "My name is Yu Ruoling." "Lin Yinxiang, nice to meet you." "We are all from the same side."She deliberately raised her voice, turned her gaze away from him. "It was my mistake, please forgive your servant." Yu Ruoling finally couldn''t help laughing, "It''s rare for someone to understand what I''m talking about. "She looked directly at the plain white floor tiles without revealing any emotions, "Which school do you belong to" "Fuhua."His voice was soft as if it could melt in the wind, and it was as light as catkins without any weight. "Fuhua is fine, what should I call you" Lin Yinxiang tilted his head and thought for a while, propped his right hand on the side of his face, and unconsciously tapped his temple with his index finger, "What do you want to call it" "I don''t want to be too ostentatious, do you accept the ranking" Lin Yinxiang nodded, his sly expression flashed away, "You are also ''Rou-'', just right as that drama." She continued to look at the floor tiles, muttering to herself thoughtfully, "It''s ''Rou-'', and The Thirteenth..." The two people who had known each other for less than ten minutes quickly became close friends in a few words. * In the kindergarten classroom attached to Fuzhen Elementary School, twelve short-term mission workers sat together in a circle, leaving an empty space in the center. This summer, Huang Yinke and Zheng Wenhuan had to give up their willingness to participate because they needed to give a special report in the nursing department. The absence of the two familiar members of the same church inevitably made Yu Ruoling a little anxious, but with Fu Xiangqin and Gu Rong''en who had chatted a few words before, the feeling of restlessness faded a little bit. Coupled with the gradual increase in the subtle sibling relationship, the identical faces of the brothers - Long Junyuan and Long Junxi - on the opposite side also gave a sense of security to a certain extentnot to mention that the next person from her is that best of the best. She closed her eyes and finally calmed down. Counting the name tags in her hands, the boss handed over the middle-grade group to her and James this time, and let her take the position of group leader. Thinking about it, it was still a little embarrassing. After all, James is not only ten years older than her, but she is going to be a leader, which means that her ideas will be more powerful than James, who is her senior partner, which feels a little strange. Although it is not a problem to take care of a child, it is still quite difficult to take a group of them at a time - she guessed it herself, because she has no such experience in the past - Can she do itJames challenged her abilities, but put all the powers on her. She will have twelve kids at the same time. Yu Ruoling tortured the poor ballpoint pen in her hand with a ferocious face, and became more and more suspicious of her qualifications. The additional pages of remarks at the end of the manual were still brightly blank. The Long brothers leaned over, one on the left and one on the right, with their heads resting on both sides of her arms, and each extended a hand to start the great interference work. "Abababab~" "Abalabalabala~" "...Don''t make trouble." Long Junxi looked at the draft layout on the ground. Icebreaker games, self-introduction, some small questions about the camp, etc... But they are all questions that children can answer. Although it is not particularly simple, but a little thought can get the answer. "Sis, are you the team leader" After spending proper time on Saturday and Sunday, Long Junxi was no longer afraid of Yu Ruoling''s murderous intent. Especially during a game event in a certain party, he...uh...habitually started to make trouble, and accidentally faced this ice cube face to do that, he had to exert a lot of effort to barely hold back the whole want to back a big step to survive. Then he promi...oh no no no, he swears that even his younger brother saw it - the ice cube face laughed "Ha" at a speed visible to the naked eye, then raised her hand and tapped his head smoothly, and said - - ''You guys...'' The image of "queen" in Long Junxi''s heart suddenly collapsed, and the whole piece was scattered on the floor. After drinking milk tea at that moment, he use he could only drink half sugar and swear again, absolutely, absolutely, absolutely. This is very important, so he said it three times. The two words that Sis Rouly just said can be called "The love of mother" God It seems that since that time, he and his brother have become very familiar with Sister Ruoly for some reason. "Yap, do you have any suggestions...No, don''t you need to discussThe opening game or something." "The discussion is over" "The discussion is over" What kind of strange tacit understanding is this... She was speechless for a moment, and then asked, "What about your team leader" There" "There" Yu Ruoling looked at the two naughty little ones pointing in two different directions"..." They even started to prepare the notebooks, Bibles and pens of various colors for the prayer at 21 o''clock... So is she making too much of a fuss and being too nervous But her middle grade group has twelve people, or... Could it be that she is too rookie Suddenly feeling that the light of the correct solution was shining, she picked up the draft layout on the floor with an expression of "that''s it", and threw it into the recycling bin. The Long brothers were stunned for a few seconds, "Sis, why did you throw it away" "Because I know what to do." "How"Long Junyuan asked. He''s eyes were still glued to the paper in the recycling bin. "Just do what I have to do."She glanced at Lin Yinxiang intentionally, she knew that he began to pay attention to the movements here when her younger brothers approached. Sure enough, she got a deep smile of "I know exactly what you''re doing". As expected, she thought, no doubt is he, and happily rubbing the tops of her two supple heads that were still full of question marks, and also stood up to prepare the things needed for the prayer meeting later. CH.79-Stems From At six o''clock in the morning, the dormitory was still silent, only the annoying chirping of insects and birds on the grass outside and at the ends of the branches. The dark blue sleeping bag moved, and a bird''s nest-like head emerged from the pillow. The sound of the zipper was deliberately muted, and the hot air was so thick that a thin layer of sweat broke out on her back. Yu Ruoling carefully opened the suitcase and took out the toiletry set and walked into the inner door, only to find that someone was already standing in front of the sink. She froze for a moment, as if she didn''t expect that there would be someone who couldn''t bear the noise problem more than herself. She silently turned on the faucet, her voice was a little hoarse and misty when she just woke up, "Good morning, Thirt." "Good morning, "He smiled warmly, packed up all his things and sat on the stone sink, "woke up so early" It was inconvenient for her to speak with her toothbrush in her mouth, so she pointed to herself, and then to Lin Yinxiang. "That''s right, I''m going out first, take your time."He said. She nodded, feeling a little relieved. Although it is said that there is no need for idol burdens between close friends, but in front of non-family members, no matter how open they are, there is always some discomfort. What''s more, Lin Yinxiang looks like "I pay attention to my daily image". She was already very bound, but now she is even bounder. Surprisingly, she didn''t have any strange problems in getting along, but instead had a feeling of "I should be like this". Maybe it''s really her nature. After all, she watched too many costume dramas when she was a child. It is not impossible to forcibly turn modern people into half ancient people. There was still plenty of time, so Yu Ruoling decided to take her time. The moment she stepped into the dormitory, a chill came over her. Lin Xinyong stood under the air conditioner, holding the remote control in his hand and flicking up and down. The temperature displayed on the fluorescent window of the inverter air conditioner jumped wildly, from 26 degrees Celsius to 20 degrees Celsius - - And then to 16 degrees. "..."No wonder she felt cold even in a thin coat, it really wasn''t "wind from nowhere". "Aye, good morning Ruoling"He pointed to a large bag of paper bags on the table in the public area, "Come and have breakfast" She said good morning and said hello again, rubbed her arms silently and walked back to her sleeping bag to pick up her carry-on bag, feeling chilly for the first time in the summer. She is already not afraid of the cold, and it is not easy for Shinyoung to make her feel this way. ^_^ "RoulyI''ll leave most of it to you these days. If there''s anything you can''t handle, let me know and I''ll help you out." "Okay. "She looked gently at her partner beside her, who was more than ten years older than her. James''s aura is quite stable, and there is no problem in communication at all. During the short mission in the winter vacation last year, she watched him singing and dancing with the children while carrying a guitar on his back. His years of experience must not be a problem for this time. "I have all the name cards here, can I give you half"She asked. "SureOtherwise, you will be overwhelmed by being in charge of so many children at once." She followed other co-workers into the small auditorium where activities were usually held, and just as she opened the door, a strange smell from the basement wafted out. Yu took a deep breath and stepped in happily. Her apology, but she just likes the musty smell in the basement, it''s really satisfying... "Rouly" If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Sis Ling" The children in the upper grades rushed faster one by one. Last year when they were still in the middle grades, they had already received by Yu Ruoling, and they really liked the elder sister who was cold in face and hot in heart and easy to conquer like a mommy~ They just saw the door, and before they saw the figure, the voices roared out with thunder and crackling. "Do you miss me" "No...Yes" Seeing a group of duplicity and unintentional irony from the boys, she raised her eyebrows and smiled, "ReallyIf you don''t want me, don''t even want to watch me act today~" "Then don''t watch it...What acting" The two male idols in charge of the kindergarten block in front ran over with disbelief on their faces. Since when did their sister win over children so wellThinking back to when they chased someone on the playground and almost chased them out of school, the Long brothers shed lasagna-like tears in their hearts. Help, they also want cute and sweet soft cotton candy... "Sis, why do they listen to you so much... Yu Ruoling looked at Long Junyuan''s rich expression of "even thunder and lightning can''t describe my current feelings" with amused expression, and threw out a very profound sentence. "Learn to be a father. "Then she wanted to raise her hand to rub the soft hair on he''s head, but then thought that it would be bad to lower the status of "Brother Junyuan" in front of all the children, so she patted him on the shoulder, " Come on, me and Jesus are with you. You two still have Thirt, you can ask him." Leaving behind Long Junyuan, who returned to the kindergarten area with puzzlement, he spent almost a whole day thinking about why Brother Yinxiang was called Thirt by Sis Rouly. * After dinner, the five co-workers who also finished washing, opened their own small windows in the public area. Shao Xu''an rolled a black basketball in his hand, and the ball rolled to Long Junxi along the route. "I''m so tired... "Long Junxi let out a sigh of relief, and rolled the ball to Long Junyuan, "We have a younger brother here who is very uncontrollable." "Then that Long Junxi ran after him all day hahahahaha"Long Junyuan laughed without conscience, and the ball reached Yu Ruoling. "Yes, I saw it, did you work hard for our brother Junxi" "I can also witness this, "Lin Yinxiang tossed the ball, "you are really great." "Hey, I''m tired today tooWhy didn''t you see it"Shao Xu''an said in unbelievable. Yu Ruoling glanced at Shao, showing some contempt in her eyes, and looked him up and down carefully, "Well, it''s tired. But you emphasized that you are the best brother, and was besieged by any little sisters, right" Poor Junfan was completely ignored."Lin Yinxiang echoed with a meaningless smile on his face. The tacit understanding between the Long brothers is on display - the two pairs explore the mysterious light of gossip. "You are all like this"Suffering 20,020,226 drops of blood loss from the injury, Shao Xu''an rolled up the basketball back in his hand very depressed jokingly. She smiled helplessly, stood up and took out five packets of cocoa powder from the box on the communal table. First of all, she patted one of the cocoa on Shao Xu''an''s back, and after handing them out one by one. Yu Rouling couldn''t help but think of that good brother, Mr. Shao, who "invited" her to drink hot cocoa during the short-term mission last orshe forgot which time. Kind of. Now time and space have passed, but she personally helped him bring back a packet of cocoa powder. At that time..., she could still hear Fong Xuan''s voice, she still hated normal going to the youth group, she couldn''t get close to Huang Yinke and Zheng Wenhuan, and she didn''t even talk to the sisters Fu Xiangqin and Fu Xianghui more than in a few words. Even Gu Rong''en, who is so innocent, was be awared by her, just because Gu is the most shining star in the crowd. And the sad and pitiful Yu Ruoling, who was a primary school student in the past, was trampled underfoot by this kind of "brightest star", so that this hatred was even implicated in others. Although it wasn''t obvious, she was "bullying" Gu Rong''en from another angle. She couldn''t feel more sorry for Rong''en in her heart, so the hatred that was implicated suddenly turned into guilt. Fu Xiangqin once came to her during the schedule training and asked, "Do you not like Gu Rong''en", and she realized the problem. It''s not just Rong''en, she has trapped the entire youth group in the grievances that she couldn''t let go of in the past, and she is still trying to drag a group of wronged people to death valley with her body covered in filth. No wonder she felt that anyone close to her would hurt her, because that''s what those people did back thenno wonder she avoided her heart longing for companions, because when she had to shut down her outwardly expanding curiosity, along with her love for her peers frozen with friendshipno wonder she didn''t hear Fong Xuan''s voice until the sixth grade of elementary school... Because she fell headlong into the bitterness and kept cursing everything about herself, including "she", who was still the guardian at that time, could only be confined in the mind world due to the negation of the prime-p, and could not exchange due to insufficient authority. And the appearance of He Xiyun happened to be the key to breaking the deadlock. Even though she hard-heartedly believed that He and she were just a "life community" temporarily clinging to each other, Yu Ruoling didn''t understand the true meaning of "friendcompanion" until she joined the fellowship. This makes sense, why does she feel uncomfortable when she steps into the youthOr disgustedTired of seeing them interactEven inexplicably falling into darkness and needing Fong Xuan to forcefully replace her The reason was simple. It''s just because of her anger. God softened her rebellious neck, and she no longer felt that tearing pain. It sounds ridiculous or cheesy or campy or something, but Yu Ruoling really won''t run away again. These are all perfected by God for her. CH.80-Tangerine Speaking of one thing that Erling Gospel Church must do on the day the short-term mission ends, it must not forget the activity of throwing water polo, which is a bit of a bully to both father and mother. The reason why it is bullying father was because at the first minute of the activity, all the male teachers had to be smashed by all the children whom enjoy the water polothe reason why it is bullying mother..., as texts have already said, just that the genders are reversed. Today''s weather is sunny, cloudless, too hot, suitable for being smashed. Fu Xiangqin silently raised her head to look at the blue sky where the sun was shining brightly, and felt infinitely slanderous in her heart. Although she was very happy to be smashed, and selfishly thought that the more wet the more popular. A pink water polo that shone like crystal light hit the lower back with a "pop" sound. The rubber was torn and broken by the water pressure and bounced on the body, and there was a slight pain immediately. Of course, this feeling is nothing to humans. She quickly turned her head to look at the source, only to see Yu Ruoling standing expressionlessly not three steps away from the big bucket, no part of her body was dry. The hair hanging on her chest was still dripping, and Fu Xiangqin assured that she could see the murderous intent in Yu''s eyes with her 1.5 eyesight. ...So, Ruoly didn''t throw it... "Hehehehehehehehehehehehe~~~" Lin Xinyong fled far away, and rushed back to the water filling base, carrying a bucket as a cannon to continue the next wave of attacks. Unexpectedly, James attacked with both hands at the same time, one red and one blue perfectly hit his face. Fu Xiangqin"..." Yu Ruoling"NiceThanks, partner" "It''s okay, you''re welcome, "James still smiled gently, standing in front of Fu Xiangqin''s right and waving at Yu, "I''ve wanted to smash him for a long time." Fu Xiangqin"..."Didn''t expect him to be such, this, James. For a while on the basketball court, water polo flew randomly and human legs ran around. The water polo fight led by the children was finally divided into three major factions after the co-workers turned against each other. They were headed by Lin Xinyong and led by Long Junxi, Long Junyuan, Shao Xu''an and Gu Rong''en, called commandoanother headed by Mr. Yuan Junfan, a peace and development team that have all the child soldiers in the kindergarten to have fun on the sidelines alonefinally, Yu Ruoling and Fu Xiangqin were the team leaders, together with James and Lin Yinxiang staged a wonderful battle royale plus intimidating scenes, referred to as - batty. In fact, only batty was unilaterally abused by the crazy commando. From Yu Ruoling''s drenched body, it is not difficult to predict the tragic fate of other batty members. But she doesn''t know which neuron and current or the conduction substance was wrongly matched, Yu Ruoling felt that she was very delightful to be smashed. Looking at Lin Xinyong and Gu Rong''en who were excitedly filling the big orange bucket with cold tap water in the corridor, she was expecting strangely that the big bucket would cover her head later. Yu Ruoling smiled self-deprecatingly as she was wet like Sadako Yamamura who had just crawled out of a well. Ever since the day she unknowinglylove being in the youth group - - She is getting more and more deranged. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "OiSister, let''s go"Shao Xu''an carried a bundle of water pipes on his shoulders, and was about to lift his legs to leave the devastated court, but caught a glimpse of his strange step-sister staring at the floor of the basketball court in a daze. He couldn''t help reminding himself about a thing. After this short mission trip, he counted that Yu Ruoling had about five times to exchange feelings with the floor. But is it possibleHe thought, after all, she didn''t tell him personally, maybe she was chatting with Fong Xuan who was born completely incompatible with his aura. If Yu Ruoling had telepathy that could hear what was going on in other people''s minds, which was almost identical to the superpower of Professor Charles in the X-Men, she should...should have punched that head hard. She hadn''t heard Fong Xuan''s voice for almost a year - or more than a year. If it weren''t for the inexplicable development of self-awareness, otherwise, whether the mind world still exists or not is a veiled secret. Sometimes she was thankful for her spiritual acuityother times it wasn''t the same thing. Although she can no longer communicate with Fong Xuan, it is her own body after all, and nothing "she" does can hide it from her. Basically, the life of "her" is to live a very corrupt, decadent and luxurious daily life. For example, sleep until herwake up naturally, such as eating brunch, such as taking a walk, such as eating French cuisine for dinner, etc... For this reason, Yu Ruoling came up with the idea of ??"just replace me forever". Although she can''t understand where French cuisine came from, it is true that anything can happen in this mind world. Besides, when she was too lazy to focus on taking care of that place, "she" was the legitimate and legal manager. Compared to just ignoring it whenever she was upset and playing tricks, Fong Xuan could really afford the praise of a good employee. Leaning halfway by the long wooden desk in the public area, she was eating bananas quite comfortably after fighting an earth-shattering battle. Yu Rouling doesn''t know which brother or sister in the Lord''s love provided it, but she heard some news recently that the Erling Gospel Church is about to welcome a new pastor couple, and a preacher. As for Pastor Chen Xiongfang and Mrs. Chen who were originally serving in the church, they are planning to retire together. If there are no other distractions - assuming the news is true - it may not be long before they meet with new pastors and preacher. As for the current situation of the Arise Worship Band, even though Chen Tianyun resigned as the band''s advisor, Fu Xianghui took on the responsibility of being the leader of the band. In addition, directors He Wanying and Lin Xinyong coordinated and communicated with the deacons and the board of committees, and the operation of the group was not a big problem. The only symptom is that the number of band members suddenly increased from the original 10 to 21, which means that almost half of the youth fellowship are members of the band. What is even more distressing is that there are only the original 10 people in each practice, which means that more than half of the new players are not under management. Third, such a huge number is too much for a small worship band to handle. Yu Ruoling propped her head on her right hand, her eyes shifted from bananas to tangerines, and her mind flipped quickly. Oddly enough, it''s also one of the signs that she''s completely relaxed. In other words, she was in a daze, but she was still thinking about something. Unless she was asleep and not dreaming, she never stopped thinking. "Perhaps it should discuss the development of the band with Wanying."Yu Ruoling muttered to herself, ignoring a tangerine that Long Junyuan kindly threw to her. "Hey" Yuan Junfan exaggeratedly shouted, and patted Yu Ruoling''s shoulder with one hand, "Who is knocking on my window...Who is pulling my heartstrings..." She raised her head blankly, only looking at Yuan Junfan''s sadomasochistic expression. He put his left arm on her right shoulder, and in his right hand held a poor tangerine that looked like it was about to be crushed. "Rouly...your cutie fell..., why did you treat it like this.... It told me it was so sad...so sad that its heart would break into pieces..." Yu Ruoling"..." Long Junyuan"..." Lin Yinxiang passed by with a serious expressionPfft" "Ah, I didn''t notice. "Yu pretended to be remorseful, and sincerely looked into Yuan Junfan''s dark brown pupils, "I will treat it well, tear it into pieces and let it be obliterated in my warm arms." "Okay...then I will give it to you, please treat it well for the rest of its life.... Tangerine"He said sadly, "Daddy is going to hand you over to this terrible woman...QAQ" Too over, Mr. Junfan. Speechlessly, she took the tangerine and peeled it lightly. A burst of sweet and fragrant citrus smell lingered in her nose, as if bringing people into another brand new dimension. "By the way, where are we going to hold a celebration banquet later" "It''s a small western-style restaurant in Daliao. "Gu Rong''en walked over with her hair shaking, and took a quarter of an tangerine from Yu Ruoling''s hand, "I''m really hungry.... Ruoling, lend me to eat." "...Then...is Ruoling still alive"Don''t know who said this from a far distance. ... "Thanks, going to die now." The whole dormitory laughed almost fell over. CH.81-Manipulation Medieval European-style interior decoration, a huge crystal chandelier that occupies almost one-third of the roof hangs in the center, with a small main light bulb in the center as the base, spreading to the surroundings to form a perfect arc shape. The tallest light bulbs are only a short distance from hitting the wooden sloping ceiling. There are many crystal chains that are brilliant and reflect golden brilliance wrapped around it, leaving only prosperity at a glance. The luxurious atmosphere of the Palace of Versailles rushed over. As soon as the door was opened, the hungry faces of several people suddenly became solemn, and they almost change into the exaggerated dresses of the royal family, the high heels so high that they could step the ground a hole...oh, and the special Louis XIV Tasteful silk stockings. Ah, don''t forget the exaggerated wigs with convex and concave strips that are exactly the same as those grown in the mountains of southwest China. By the way, Yu Ruoling thinks that look is really ugly. Sure enough, the world of the royal family is not something that she, an ordinary commoner, can understand and discover. Well, the topic is getting far. A group of people sat down amidst the sound of astonishment and praise. After opening the menu, the prices they saw were unexpectedly friendly. It seemed that it was a restaurant with a cold face and a kind heart. Gu Rong''en held Yu Ruoling with her right hand and Lin Yinxiang with her left, and picked the quietest corner - in fact, a place that could form a special small window - and began to take out her mobile phone to take pictures frantically. After being forced - the painful but happy kind - to take a lot of weird photos that are black history in this life and can''t be shown to people at all, Yu Ruoling was finally saved by a glass of lemon sparkling water brought by the waiter. Quickly escape from Gu Rong''en''s clutches by using the reason of drinking water, she thought secretly. She didn''t realize that her heart was slowly starting to become soft, and it was quite different to her before, like without the idea of ??"be left somethings to be ridiculed". "Rouly, have you ever drank this"Fu Xiangqin sat directly opposite her, gently shaking the Bordeaux glass that was shining golden light in her hand. The surface of the transparent liquid inside keeps rising tiny and delicate bubbles. "Not yet, "She said honestly, "I don''t have time, I don''t have a chance, I''m afraid it will be really disgusting." "Drink and see. Yu looks at Fu Xiangqin''s shining eyes, then falling into a silent, then mustering up the courage to take a sip. In an instant, it felt like a fine needle was flying around, and the stimulating feeling went straight to the brain, like drinking sugar-free liquid popping candy, but the taste was exactly the same as that of soda, which made her not so disturbed. The expression is a bit complicated .jpg "How is it"There was a smile hidden in Fu Xiangqin''s voice, and she looked at her friend''s tangled gaze of "it''s hard to explain but it seems to be good, and want to do it again". "Triple carbonated sugar-free Sprite." Yu Ruoling thought for a long time, and then slowly came to such a conclusion. Who invented Sparkling WaterThis big brother or sister... No, boss, the creativity of that boss should also be quite strong. However, it didn''t surprise her that it was generally well received. After all...after all, after drinking water for a long time, everyone had to change the method occasionally. Then it depends on who has more tricks, fresher, more creative, more refreshing, and more able to mix up, then can sleep in class and automatically escape the eyes of the teachers.Just kidding Strips of pasta with creamy pesto sauce rolled up on a silver fork in hand. The special basil green sauce made by this restaurant has no strange "grass flavor". Yu Ruoling expressed her satisfaction, and took another bite from Gu Rong''en''s plate. There is an old truth that goes like this - "Everything that other people order looks better." She thought so, and won her heart, so she just took a piece of french fries from Fu Xiangqin sat opposite of her, and without saying anything. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. "Rouly, after this summer vacation, are you going to be promoted to the third grade of middle school or the first grade of senior high school" She paused, and said, "I''m promoted to the third grade of junior high school."Then she suppressed the inexplicable fear that suddenly hit her heart. "Really"Gu Rongen sighed, "Time flies so fast, you were just a grain of rice when you first came to the Youth." RiceShe looked at her height from the floor with complicated emotions... Forget it, if talk too much, there will cry a lots, get out. "I really didn''t expect you are going to be promoted to high school next year."Gu said. The bottom of her heart trembled strangely again, and even the hand holding the goblet trembled uncontrollably. She hastily put the wine glass back to its original position, but such an action undoubtedly gave a look of "panic" in the eyes of keen eyes. Lin Yinxiang, who was silently by the side, couldn''t help looking at her, but the girl who was obviously absent-minded didn''t notice his gaze. The whole thing was abnormal, he thought to himself, it was impossible for her sensitive and even suspicious vigilance to be unaware of his almost open eyes staring at her, but Yu Ruoling was holding a silver fork to restrain her trembling right hand. It''s really weird that she''s allowed herself to make a public gaffe - even though the average person wouldn''t see anything - "Ling, "He called softly, "is it delicious" Immediately, the other two co-workers at this table opened their eyes indiscernibly, and then secretly smiled as if they understood something. Lin Yinxiang...Not exactly. "Well, not bad."She cast a grateful look at him, forcing herself to return to normal. She has to think about it after the celebration banquet is over. Yu Ruoling sighed secretly, and pressed the fear that chilled into her soul just now into the bottom of the box again. It''s a pity that she and Fong Xuan have long been unable to communicate with each other when she is separated from her. Unless Fong Xuan tries to convey important information to her through dreams, otherwise her life will be as if there has never been Fong in normal time. She hasn''t accepted what happened in the mind world for a long time, and just kept thinking about the matter of "senior high school"... It''s still annoying. Why on earth could it make her so anxious and - oh, slang - that feeling of not being able to control her emotions and mental changes really sucks. Anxiety that cannot be restrained, panic that spreads in an instant... Yu Ruoling unconsciously drank lemon soda water, and as the image clarity gradually increased at the bottom of the cup, the hand holding the stem of the cup also raised higher and higher, and thenthen the water overflowed the cup, the whole glass that it dripped on the collar of her dark green short-sleeved blouse. "" "Wow..., "Yuan Junfan just looked over, admiring expression, "Rouly, you are so sexy~ Look at the water marks on your clothesIt''s really great-" "- Really freaking handsome" The entire row of tables against the wall was silent, and they all stopped to look at the passionate young man. "HuhWhat are you looking at me for" ... Shao Xu''an"Puff cough cough..." Finally, that he just took a sip of Earl Gray honey tea sprayed on his clothes and pants. * "That''s it." The waist-length jet-black waterfall was randomly lifted, and all of them hung scatteredly on the back of the wooden chair. After a long, not too long, but not short summer vacation, she seemed to be different. At least in terms of aura, it is already different. ...But it seems that no one can tell what''s different, it''s just a kind of intuition. Liu Muxi looked at her friend and forgot to answer for a moment. "..."The atmosphere of odd quiet was slightly subtle, and Yu Ruoling broke out in cold sweat, "Muxi, why are you staring at me, I will be shy, stop." "...What is that"A trace of embarrassment suddenly flashed through those clear brown pupils, "I just think, Ling...you have changed." Yu Ruoling raised one of her eyebrows suspiciously, and leaned forward, "ChangedWhere has it changedDon''t worry, I still love you the same." "NoooDon''t imitate Chen Qian and the others"Liu Muxi flicked her forehead with one finger, and that bro opposite who always liked to tease others leaned back in the chair with an aggrieved expression. Look Ling would absolutely not do this kind of action in the past two years "Okay, let''s stop making trouble, tell me, where"Yu asked. Liu Muxi looked at her seriously, "Don''t you think you have become more livelyI mean, the temperament part." She stops for a moment, her thoughts suddenly stuck for a while. This should be a word that can never appear on her, and can never be used to describe her. Lively Yu Ruoling really didn''t think so, probably because they were old acquaintances. But in this way, even that person, or He Xiyun, a few years ago, never seemed to get her open-minded side like this. So when exactly does it start to get out of hand Can approach a peer, or even a class, without vigilance and suspicion. Yu Ruoling suddenly found that she had "accepted" them, whether they were members of Class 10th in Year 3 or the Erling Gospel Church. But she actually uses the verb "accept" to refer to her social circle. It should be that they to accept the alien in front of them, but the roles are reversed at now. Yu Ruoling forced a faint smile, feeling tragically that the feeling of sadness, discomfort, and pain in the past seemed not bad. At least it gave her the mentality of "still real and alive", instead of the illusory feeling that seems to be divorced from reality like now. Well, if she can still hear Fong Xuan''s voice, she''s afraid that she will be scolded miserable again by "her". Liu Muxi looked at her friend still falling into the small window of herself, silently looked at the blueberry cheese bagel in hand - - She originally wanted to share it with Ling during the last class in the afternoon, when Ling was most likely to get hungry... CH.82-Boundary The afterglow of the setting sun in autumn and winter is southerly. During the process of gradually moving into the 23.5th parallel of south latitude, it adds a bit of sadness to the early and gradually darkening sky. Just like on the road of life, there is a saying, - - "From the moment of birth, we are all a train that goes directly to death without stops." On her left shoulder was a specially made ochre-red side backpack, and her black hair fluttered wildly in the wind. The cold frosty wind from the west hit the skin, and the warm temperature suddenly dropped sharply. Fortunately, the wind was still mild, and there was no plot where the face suddenly turned black and the idol drama collapsed. During the last worship band practice, she found some not-so-good problems. The short girl, who is still under 155 cm in height, is walking and eating a bag of fried chicken crackers and french fries, which was also a gift from Chen Qian. Although she was thinking about something serious and sad, but her bulging cheeks on one side didn''t look bold at all. She found that Arise didn''t seem to use her anymore, and even brought Fu Xiangqin along with her. The chief pianist of the entire group seemed to have become Huang Yinke, while she and Fu Xiangqin were left with only vice pianists or vice leading-singers at best. And "with the extension of love" - Huang Yinke and Zheng Wenhuan are classmates in the same school, class, and department - the status of Zheng Wenhuan, who has just joined the band, has skyrocketed. Some powerful veterans among them were pushed down at the bottom to do the work of "novice" - here refers to novices who are not familiar with any musical instrument. For example, Li Zhaoyi, who was one of the leading-singer of the band at the beginning, now can only record videos and play slideshows off the stage, etc. And has almost become a little transparent in the band. Of course, compared to her sense of existence, it is already very high. According to the current situation, she, Yu Ruoling, can basically be regarded as a dispensable tool man or slave. They used her when they needed her and discarded her when they didn''t need her, no telling, no apology, no thanks, nothing. She stopped at an intersection, and slightly raised her head to look at the signboard of Louisa Cafe opposite. Today is Friday..., she thought, took out a rose metallic mobile phone from her pocket, and made a call to Yu Hong Axiu, expressing that she wanted to study in the coffee shop to prepare for the senior high school education examination next year. Even though the actual action is only 30 percent of the purpose. "In this case, the total is 3.6 dollars~"The counter clerk is a Dutch-Taiwanese with fairly standard Chinese. The deep, statue-like facial features make him just stand there - even wearing a work uniform - like a sacred and inviolable Nordic god against the sun... Oh, what does her think, she is Christiananyway, for a while, the brain-dead fans of Marvel have another attack. "Okay." Even though Yu Ruoling''s tone was indifferent, she still showed a sweet smile. When she sees a handsome guy who works so hard, she have to repay him with a good attitude, right Holding a plate of Italian bacon cheese bricks and a cup of iced matcha latte, Yu finally felt better. Perhaps based on the experience of the past few years - nearly 10 years, actually - she has rarely spent more than an hour with more than five of her peers since then. Except every saturday night, and sometimes in the afterno...well, she''s getting piss again. As a member of their group emotionally, she took a bite of the brick with no expression on her face, and the salty and sweet taste of the cheese mixed with the roasted bacon filled her breath. When that person told her clearly "We are all one family" word by word with a unique baby voice, she shouldn''t believe it easily again. Now Shao Xu''an and that person had an inexplicable falling out secretly, then this her spiritual brother in name and identity was angry - and also be angered - and ran to another big church tens of kilometers away. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. So it was really great, that person looked at her with a lot of strange things gradually based on her usual good relationship with Shao Xu''an. Did she mess with something dirty...Wait a minute, so the situation in the band, those people who usually have a "good relationship" with her seem to have really suffered... Will Jesus allow her to take a timeThanks. Fuck. Yu Ruoling''s anger level is soaring infinitely, and the temperature of the whole person''s aura is dropping rapidly at a which can be felt physically. During this time, please do not pat shoulders, do not touch head, do not feed, and do not make phone calls either. She actually naively thought that there would be no small circles or any colored eyes in the fellowship... Thinking about it, she is simply the biggest idiot in the world, fuck again. Reaching out so deeply, isn''t that person afraid of being exposed once and then will vomitShe would rather disband the band immediately. Who gave that person the guts to copy and paste the bull''s-eye onto the heads of her friendsShe always thought that the one who was purely being nice to them turned out to be kicking off a cliff when somebody has a violation of "personal rules". What''s thisCentralizationFeudalism Don''t be so pethetic, Miss. If the disappointment at the beginning was just an unreasonable entanglement, then Yu Ruoling''s disappointment at this moment was to be deliberately imposed on that person until the tug-of-war was over. ... "...I''m so fucking childish."After a while, Yu Ruoling finally lowered her head and pinched the bridge of her nose, sighing inexplicably. After all, the youth has affected her too deeply, since when did she start acting affectionateEven the character is used to being irritable, which is too bad. "...Dummy" Listening to the familiar nickname, she slowly turned her stiff neck, and as expected, she saw He Xiyun, whom she hadn''t seen for three years, standing behind her. As usual, the face has not changed at all, just like her. "Long time no see. "Yu Ruoling smiled, and patted the seat beside her, "Please. Why are you here" "Come to study." "What''s wrong"She saw the exhaustion and silence in He Xiyun''s eyes. "I can''t hide it from you, isn''t itDo you still remember Chen Shengxuan" She was taken aback for a moment, nodded, and suddenly stared at He Xiyun closely, "Are you okay" "For a long time. Yu Ruoling remembered the day before last year when she went to dinner with Liu Muxi and He Xiyun. It turned out that something was wrong that day, but she never bothered to ask, and she never pay some attentions to He. How is this situation different from hers Alone, helpless, unable to speak, dare not speak. But she is too busy, too uncertain. And too unwilling for the truth might be a terrible shit. Thenshe totally deleted this emergency from brain. She eventually owes He a debt. "It''s now, right" "And still in a motivation to go to school." That''s well, Yu Ruoling thought. As long as don''t want to die, everything is fine. "Dummy, can I...go to church with you"He Xiyun unconsciously drew on the table with her fingers, and her eyes focused on a point outside the window, "After the exam is over next year and everything over too, if I have time. "Okay."She agreed softly, originally wanted to reach out to rub He''s head comfortingly, but instinctively retracted it. What He Xiyun needs most at the moment is the same as hers, but to be alone quietly, without thinking about anything, to enjoy a rare and short period of peace, and then to restrain all emotions again, pack up layers into a lived-dead human, and go face to face indifferently, the ugliness and cruelty of this real world. Quietly waiting to be abandoned before the phantoms of other tender lies are shattered. "What about youHow are you doing"He Xiyun asked. "...Well, guess what"Yu blinked playfully. "Looks like it should be fine." Almost, it''s just that not long after the junior high school started, I was entrusted by the class teacher with a task that no one wanted to take." He Xiyun leaned back on the chair leisurely, blinking like her, "Could it be that you have been the head of the disciplines for three years" "No. "Yu Ruoling shook her head, stretched out an index finger with her right hand and poked her side cheek, "Do you know Su Hangyi" The face that was almost exactly the same as Yu''s frowned, and a pair of peach-like eyes looked seriously at her friend who was still naughty, "Who doesn''t know this evil spiritI heard that not long after she came in, together with your neighbor class'' another person, teached him to test a knife in the early morning. You saw it, rightI remember you told me that a 30 centimeter long knife, not known for what it was used for. Since then, no one in Zhonggang hasn''t heard the name of ''Western Wind''. Yu smiled mysteriously, "You don''t know, she has a very good relationship with me. The Western Wind calls me ''Grandmom'' and I call her ''granddaughter'', but Su Hangyi is not completely vicious. She is willing to listen to me. Like a word of persuasion, her progress has been very fast. "PersuasionWhat are you persuadingDidn''t Western Wind transfer to another school" Yu Ruoling shook her head again, and said, "Su Hangyi is coming back. She thinks that Zhonggang is still a little nostalgic, bu...maybe she just wants to be closer to home."She said thoughtfully think. "Hmm..."He Xiyun sighed, and patted her friend''s right shoulder, "Anyway, be careful." "Yes sir. "She smiled flatteringly, and shifted the focus of the topic, "Shall we go to dinner together" "I thought you had already eaten"The indifferent face showed doubts, and her eyes drifted slightly to the empty plates and glasses on the table. No no, sis, she looked there also, how could afternoon tea be called dinnerThis really can''t calm down the excitement that she can finally have a holiday tomorrow, okayBesides, if these are really going to count as dinner... Yu Ruoling was expressionless, "Do you truly think I''m full" He Xiyun"..." CH.83-Transformation To be honest, not going further or digging into a dead end doesn''t mean she doesn''t care, she just wants to reduce more divisions. Ѧء Talked like herself as a old person. Although she actually thinks so, she is a...weird with more experience than most of her peers. Especially after seeing so many unbelievable betrayals and disgusting political tactics - she grew up watching the news media - the good thing is that Yu Xiaoyu will always remind her when to believe and when not to believe. Even advices are always biased. Yu Ruoling felt even more that even if she hadn''t stepped into the society, compared to many adults, she could be regarded as a "senior" worthy of consultation. Especially after being approved by the class teacher, the young people directly evolved into something like a child on the outside but a boss on the soul or something. Lying halfway on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, she has moved back to her original home since she adopted a puppy from the director of the Academic Affairs Office of Zhonggang Junior High School on Wednesday, September 27th. After four or five years, when she returned to her home again, Yu Ruoling finally felt a lot of emotion when she was huddled in bed on the first night when. Like the bed is so soft, it''s really super sleepy, well..., the main reason is that the timing of her return is really amazing. She moved out from the fifth grade of elementary school until the third grade of junior high school, a total of four yearsand from now until she graduated from senior high school - she assumed that she would leave Kaohsiung during university time - is exactly four years also. Involuntarily, her thoughts turned back to the imagination of "recovering the lost time". Although it made sense to think about it, she believed that it was the will of the Father, at least she could guess that the Father did not want her to leave too much regret about parting from her family. So less than a month after the start of the third grade, she adopted Milty. Not only did she return to her warm home, but she also officially became a mom of a puppy and slave of fluffy. "Woof"The palm of her hand was rubbed against something wet and cool. She rubbed the top of the puppy''s head, which was less than one year old, and was bitten and licked by it intimately. Milty still can''t let go of the unfamiliar new home after arriving for the first time, but...Yu looked at Milty''s blue eyes, fluffy tail, and pointed triangular ears silently. Holy crap, she thought, she''s afraid her cutie is a combination of a Formosan mixed with a husky mixed with a German shepherd. One wordDemolition. "And that husky is still the kind that often breaks down..." Milty looked at his owner innocently. Lie down on her side and put the cutie into her arms, she put her chin against his head. The topic came back, even if she moved back home,when she has the opportunity every Friday, she would still go to grandma''s house for dinnerSaturdays and Sundays pass for an afternoon too - sometimes Saturdays are only two hours away and she have to go to band practice - at least not completely disconnected. Her sensitive and slender awareness can make her feel that Li Qiao does not want to remarry, and the address between mother and grandma has never changed from beginning to end. Mother''s great is here. She patted the cutie''s butt, attracting him to "open his teeth and claws" without deterrence. Obviously there could no relationship, but the mother still maintains it between the two families very well, she thought, it seems that father and mother are true love. Even though the elders of the two families had intentionally matched each other, time has proved that they are indeed very discerning. "Shall we go to bed"She shook Milty''s little paws, and the hot tongue washed her face again, "Let me tell you, I still care about the band." Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. She changed the subject, and she mentioned the Arise Worship. Knowing that he might not understand, she continued to chatter on her own, "Milty, what do you thinkAm I jealous of Huang Yinke and Zheng WenhuanOr am I simply not fond of being viewed with colored eyesOr is it that she didnt mean that way, but its just the right time to made me connect them and unavoidable to be a little embarrassed. Then it arouses my association" "To be honest, "Yu Ruoling continued, "I don''t know what kind of attitudes I should use to face those two. Frankly speaking, Milty, I''m not sure if I really want to treat them as friends, because their status in ours areclimbing too quickly. And that might be a really dangerous thing to every oldest members. Like almost stepping on someone''s head." "Our function and value in the band are no longer important. Is it because she wants to take care of new friendsOr is she planning to weed out old people for other jobs"Yu Ruoling squatted in front of the pink cage, letting Milty excitedly bite a clean rag, and said thoughtfully, "So she didn''t mean to target us or me, but intends to evolve the band and let the younger generation come up, old men retire to engage in other short-staffed ministries" Milty suddenly stopped and looked at his master quietly, "Woof" "Are you asking me to doubt or believeAfter all, my mentality has always been difficult to value people who are not based on strength but have a higher status than me, or so on." Then she was directly kissed. ...Dumbfounding.jpg "Milty, are you influencing me with love"Yu couldn''t help but laugh, twitching her mouth and lamenting that her son''s husky nature was about to be stimulated after all, and even with the cleverness of a German shepherd, he started playing tricks. "Woou~" "Okay~ You''re influencing me, little one, by the way, also asking me to influence myself with love too, so that this thing beco...Milty, "She paused strangely, "You make me love them" Milty stopped woofing, staggered into the cage to drink water, and obediently lay down to see her. A pair of sapphire-like eyes are shining brightly, as if filling the entire sea of ??stars. Yu Ruoling suddenly felt that she must be crazy to come to chat with her son, and came to a very, very, very strange conclusion. Love themDoes she not love themNo, she loved those people very much, far more than she thought at first. After all these years of development, she doesn''t even know why she has the courage to love anyone in her own age group - let alone a group - which makes her look like a cockroach that can''t be killed, a curb that can''t be trampled, and cotton that are not rotten no matter how one rub it. Although she was in pain, she still believedeven though she didn''t know what she was obsessed with, and went to dig secretly without hesitation. Maybe she will make herself hurt again - a self-abuse plot. Holding this kind of points that can no longer think about suicide, because she will violate the truth and is cowardly and afraid of the consequence of suicide, she is unknowingly infected, because of the youth group. Miraculously, she is still afraid of being in the same space with more than three peers at the same time. She suddenly thought, so why was she not afraid at all when she was a junior high school freshman in Zhonggang three years agoObviously, no one around her is familiar, why did she get to know Chen Qian, Jian Fuyao, Yue Yifei, Liu Muxi, Dong Tinghua, Shi Shuzheng, almost ten people she had never met in three months Yu Ruoling''s legs felt a little numb while squatting, so she simply closed the cage door, said goodnight to Milty, and went back to the living room to continue to sit down and think. She hugged the light blue blanket in a ball. The weather in September has not yet entered winter. Considering the average monthly temperature of about 27 celsius degrees, this picture is a bit hot. "Maybe I''m still hiding itSeal off all that fearful mentality, and I haven''t accepted the existence of the youth, so I don''t think it''s a big deal. After all, when I first entered junior high school, I was not too far away from that incident." She couldn''t help but want to lie down again, the special fragrance on the blanket made her drowsy. Not knowing which key touched her, Yu Ruoling suddenly felt that she seemed more and more like a normal person, someone with feelings and emotions, someone who could use her senses to perceive other beauty in this world, instead of a human being who use them to set up a guard. Although vigilance is still necessary. She buried her head in the blanket and took a deep breath, and decisively took it upstairs to lie on the bed, a new wave of lazy heaven time. "Then this state, it seems that high school is quite ''anticipated''."She can almost foresee the tragedy of next year, and it is definitely not a more optimistic experience. "Just enjoy this last year of blinding me to pain."She murmured. * In the space filled with white mist, the visibility is so poor that one can hardly see feet clearly, as if one is in an extremely high-temperature crater, and the rising mist keeps flowing around, forming circles and circles. They rotate counterclockwise around each other and are not disturbed by anything that intrudes. A figure appeared dimly in the mist. Since the person''s appearance could not be seen clearly, thus could only tell whether the figure was a man or a woman based on height and movements. The gestures of the figure seemed to exude an aristocratic atmosphere, and the neat short black hair made figure sharper, but the gentleness and delicacy revealed between the brows and eyes were enough to weaken the rigid temperament. Outstanding, perfect, tall, a person who is as elegant as a prince, bizarre, illogical, and kind. This is the first impression of Fong Xuan, the number one in charge of the mind world, when she saw him. "What are you" For the first timeand extremely unlikelysince the birth of "she" - the guardian - in the mind world, a non-personality soul is seen. A Spirit. CH.84-Speak of Love The autumn typhoon came, and it rained heavily outside the window. The raindrops hit the iron railing with wild force like hail. It bounced into the window along the physical trajectory, and the students sitting in the row next to the corridor were all turned into "semi-wet beauties" in less than half an hour, and had suffered the laughter of the teacher and classmates mercilessly. Silently closing the window with eyes and laughter, and naturally took away the toilet paper of the classmate at the next table. Guo Zhiang, who has been the head of the sports for three years, was dumbfounded, looking at the toilet paper bag that had been pulled out of dozens of sheets on the table in an instant, wanting to cry. "Hey, hey, heyWhere is the classmates love we discuss early" "Gone." "It doesn''t matter at this time." "WhatCan I eat it" "My condolences." Condolences you freak, and don''t draw threes at a time Fuck you Chen Boyi He looked around incredibly, his eyes froze on a slender right hand. On that wrist is an iconic bracelet, two streamlined hollow fish-shaped head-to-head, each composed of two lines, and the uppercase "JESUS" engraved in platinum on the fish inside. Guo Zhiang''s eyes were dead, and he looked up along the slightly trembling hand, just in time to meet Yu Ruoling''s dark pupils. "Although you were born only four days later than me, how can you treat your brother like this, sister" "...Uhh, "She opened her mouth and made a long sound, "maybe it''s because the elder brother always wants to show respect to the younger sister" "Where did the conclusion come from" Liu Muxi was still watching this joke not far away, and accidentally sprayed all the water she just drank on the ground. She doesn''t know why, but her laugh-points in Guo Zhiang''s speech is inexplicably low. "My bad~"Yu Ruoling raised her eyebrows, and walked away without any guilt. From the beginning of the third year of junior high school, she was appointed by default as the head of the registration of examination of senior high school section, in charge of all the information about the junior high school education exam, high school admission information, various survey forms... and so on. First of all, the most important first task - the application form for the examination, was wet everywhere by the rain. Yes, she was doing side hustles in geography class. Half an hour passed, and she basically didn''t listen to much, but fortunately, the liberal arts subjects were gradually simplified, and human geography in Europe was generally not a big problem for her. So she checked the registration form with confidence, and then the tragedy happened like this. Inexplicably miserable. She lowered her head and slowly dried the paper. Some people''s signatures were melted away and mixed up in the blank space, leaving traces of black or blue ink. After next June, there will be nothing left of these things. Even the things she once paid attention to and took seriously, after a certain point in time, there is really nothing. Yu Ruoling suddenly felt that she couldn''t keep anything stay, like a stone nailed to the ground, watching the rain fall, people visiting, creatures crawling...and then she was still the only one left. As funny and absurd as it is - - But she feels a little sad now. All that she held dear would be lostfriends would leave her, or go their separate ways, and nothing would ever stay in the long run. And she felt as if she was standing on a high place, being bounded to watch these people slowly go away. Can''t help, can''t do anything, and they can''t see her. Everything is because she is being passionate about herself. In fact, no one really needs her to add a little more motivation to "live". She seems to be an abandoned child abandoned by the world, her wish has never been fulfilled. ''You tell me, why did He treat me like this''She asked Fong Xuan silently. Or is this all she deserves As expected, she didn''t hear Fong Xuan''s answer, maybe Fong Xuan didn''t answer either. But so whatShe looked out of the window, the torrential rain was like the tears of the short girl standing on the corner commuting path of that elementary school six years ago, even though she was emotional, there couldn''t see any expression. "Students, this is the end of this chapter"The geography teacher turned off the teaching TV, unplugged the USB connected to the sub-box and put it in the bag, "I wish everyone a happy time of off-school" Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Liu Muxi sat on the third seat in the fifth row and yelled towards the front right, "LingI haven''t had the eighth class this semester. Let''s take the bus home together" Yu put her mind back and turned around, smiled wildly, and took out the traffic card from the pouch on the side of her schoolbag, "Wait for you to lock the door. Hurry up The innocent Liu ran to chase others away, and the other students made funny faces on purpose, and dodged Liu Muxi''s slap again with a flash of footsteps. For them, Liu and Yu Ruoling, as well as the boss Su Hangyi who will return next month, are the most bizarre "beautiful" scenery in this class. It was like a provocation that was staged regularly every day, followed by chasing and being hunted, begging for mercy, provoking again without giving up, slapping mercilessly, allowing two people to chase and kill one at the same time, ending the day. It''s probably a weird visual sense of "whether you''re here to go to school or to watch a performance". But they have to say that most of them secretly envy them - but sometimes only her, the genius who always ranks third in the exam no matter what - no matter in terms of mentality or values, those three seem to be far away from them. And it''s far beyond. Even if only one of them is reliable in studies, sometimes they almost feel that instead of studying hard, it is better to learn how to behave from Liu Muxi - no one dares to ask Su Hangyi - otherwise living in Yu Ruoling''s style is also very good. It is a posture that seems to be chic every day, but not indulgent at all. At this moment, she was already sitting leisurely on the desk, watching the embarrassment of other unlucky people being "kicked out" one after another with a half-smile. Even so, the unlucky ones were very happy to be swept away, embarrassed and happy. Her face, which has not changed since she was nine years old, gradually revealed a look of sudden realization, with a mischievous look and a smile, and said. "You are all masochists."Then she said meaningfully this sentence. "..."x29 There was a strange, crisp sound as if a chestnut was being crushed. Some of the boys who had a good relationship with Yu Ruoling immediately shouted in revenge. "OooohhhhLilies" Yu"" "Not that means"Liu stretched out her slap again. A group of people yelled "Killer", and finally rushed out. * "Woooo" "Well, I''m back. "She brushed her black hair messed up by the wind. It was raining lightly outside, but she didn''t hold an umbrella. The red and white sports jacket is covered with drips of water, "How is your day" Wuuuu~" Mom of puppy bent her lips helplessly, and her brows and eyes softened, "Hey, why are you looking at me with such aggrieved eyesSo pitiful" The little black ball lying innocently in the cage with blue-brown shiny eyes wide open was carried out, and as soon as his two front feet touched the owner''s arms, he opened his mouth and began to gnaw. "HeyDon''t bite me. "She patted the little black ball''s nose, and unexpectedly found that the color of his limbs from the forearm to the sole of the foot gradually became lighter, "Maybe I should call you Sock" What answered her was Milty''s distorted expression and unintimidating teeth. Yu Ruoling put him down, but felt a sudden rush of anxiety and panic. She took a sharp breath, and whole body immediately fell short. Clinging tightly to the wooden legs of the marble table, her arms involuntarily wrapped around her knees, intending to resist this domineering threat. Physiological tears could hardly hold back from her eyes, she knew she didn''t want to cry at all, but she couldn''t resist it. Milty tilted his head and looked at her, sticking out his tongue and licking her hand tentatively. What to doYu Ruoling was at a loss. Although this is not the first time it happened, Fong Xuan helped before.... Now she can''t think of any way to resist or calm down this kind of thing. Apart from feeling that the large area in front of the collar is already wet, her eyes are also so dry that when she closes, more tears will flow out. "...Father..."After all, she was asking for help, and she never prayed for her innermost thoughts - or showed weakness - but if she still continually stubborn, her eyes would break, and her sanity on the verge of collapse almost like Tony Stark''s. "Milty, "She said with a deep breath, "go back to your room, okay" Even in front of Milty who might not understand all this, she didn''t want to show her vulnerable side. Only in a space where there is no living creatures at all can she completely liberate herself. Sad to say, she is like a traitor to the law of human nature - social animals. Not only did she indulge herself, but the world also rejected her. Although according to the interpretation of biblical truth, she is indeed not of this world. She belongs to God, the Lord of hosts. Milty tilted his head, turned around obediently and ran away towards the backyard, leaving only a girl hugging her knees at the foot of the marble table in the living room, trying to control her rampage. "Father, "She murmured, "save me." ... ''BreatheTake a deep breath"She" punched the ground of nothingness, her face stared at the mirror with a grim face - the mirror reflecting the reality of the prime-p. "Relax, child. "A warm and reassuring hand gently pressed Fong Xuan''s right shoulder. His voice was as warm as running water, no matter what, it was a peaceful force that made "her" almost intoxicated, "Let me handle it." ''You handle it''It''s a pity that Fong Xuan is not in the mood to pay attention to his freaking details at the moment. Since leaving the identity of the bodyguard, "she" has truly possessed her most important lack - emotion. ''You handle it''Fong was furious, ''If you going to deal with it, you wouldn''t be standing here and doing nothing'' "..."The man slightly lowered his eyes, and an aura of pity and sadness spread from his body instantly. He sighed, then raised his head again and said firmly, "I love her." Fong Xuan looked at him and didn''t know how to reply for a moment. "I love her, "He repeated, looking tenderly at Yu Ruoling who was still curled up in the mirror. She was muttering something, but only a few words could be faintly heard. He stretched out his hands to the mirror, pierced through the mirror under Fong Xuan''s amazed gaze, and caressed Yu Ruoling''s cheeks with an invisible and transparent gesture. "I love you, rest." Who responded to this confession were Yu Ruoling''s trembling arms and her powerless body that suddenly fell to the ground. ''...In that case, why haven''t you appeared all this time, you said you love...''Fong suddenly stopped questioning, staring blankly at the man in front of her who looked as noble as a prince but didn''t have the slightest aristocratic aura - - Sadly crying. CH.85-Send Out Fire As always, it was an ordinary morning, the last day of the first semester of the 107th school year of Zhonggang Junior High School, and it was also the closing ceremony that all teachers and students had been looking forward to since the first day of school. They can finally go home and lie down. However, the waiting time was always long, and there were still three full hours before the closing ceremony, so the school decided that each class would continue to follow the schedule. It''s just that instead of doing those boring things, teachers of various subjects are sent into the classroom to chat with the students according to the class time. The three teaching buildings are full of cheerful and cheerful swear words. Grade 3, class 10th - the living dead class passed down by the teachers - was chatting with the history teacher, and the topic inexplicably turned to China''sPRC''s reform and opening up policy and the one-child policy implemented since the 1980s. So these people who have always been serious about their tastes began to wonder from the bottom of their hearts, what should people do if they accidentally gave birth to one more child or were not born yet but were discovered by the leader of region Wu Hengmeng asked this question quite well with an expression of "I''m a good boy, I''m a good student, teacher give me a reward". "Abort before birth. "Teacher Lin, who graduated from National Changhua Normal University, said calmly, "For the family that was giving birth, all social benefits will be cancelled. Simply put, if it is to give birth to one more child, and a loss to the whole family. You know that the one-child policy will inevitably lead to patriarchy, right...LaborFarming, of course, requires labor. So, if a girl is accidentally born, what will many people chooseTake a guess." He left a question, and watched the students in the audience slowly hold their heads and pinch their cheeks to think about it. He couldn''t help but sigh how much luckier the children born after the millennium were than the poor people of that generation who didn''t know happiness times. It''s a pity that in those days, no one know how many innocent lives were killed, from a babyor an embryo with a heartbeatto an unjustly dead baby spirit on the operating table. Yue Yifei "ppss" to Liu Muxi across two rows of seats, "Muxi~ Do you know" Liu Muxi nodded with a sullen face. She, who always cherishes life, has already understood it very clearly under Yu Ruoling''s explanation. When she first heard about it, she was very incredible, followed by monstrous anger and sad sighs. For her, these processes are like dark sewage, untouchable. One word - - Sin. Trying to ignore Yue Yifei''s curious eyes, she stared at the kettle she put on the table, as if there was a beautiful epiphyllum there. "What would they do"Wu Jiaying asked while eating potato chips, her cheeks were bulging, "What to dooooooo" "Aye..., of course they were killed. Some were suffocated to death, some were drowned by water, and some were thrown into the mountains and forests to be picked up by wild beasts. "Teacher Lin continued, "The most pitiful ones are those who haven''t born yet. If a pregnant woman was discovered, and she was forced to have an abortion. They used scissors to cut down all things in uterus and searched for anything might lose. In an instant, many noisy voices suddenly disappeared. Wu Jiaying stopped eating potato chips, as if she could hear the battle between women and men and the heart-wrenching tragic cry hidden in the few words of the history teacher. "Especially not long after the end of the Cultural Revolution, the level of education has completely declined. A bunch of students didn''t even have clinical experience. During the abortion, they searched the uterus of pregnant women and pierced it too vigorously or the search was not clean. Many died. What kind of woman will stay safeUnmarried. "The teacher shook his head and sighed, "To be honest, I feel really sad every time I tell you this class. But how can you ask they to do other behaviorsThere are too many children, which is very harmful to the country and economic development. It''s not a good thing." "But..."Someone sighed regretfully, it was the first time he was so attentive in history class, "Then...those children are..." But this is history. Liu lowered her eyes, her thoughts were running fast, and she couldn''t help but think of the animation that she had seen before, which signaled an abortion, and her lower abdomen seemed to be throbbing with pain. Ling said that human beings are finite, and no matter how ambitious or clever they are, they cannot control everything. It''s impossible to keep it all in the bag, Liu Muxi thought. Stolen story; please report. "Teacher, "Hong Weiming raised his hand weakly, "how do they use those scissors" Yu Ruoling, who was sitting in front of him, wanted to turn her head and stare at him, but she could only secretly hope that the teacher would not speak out. Those who don''t know are the luckiest, because they hear nothing and see nothing. Lin Shangxian pondered for a while, as if he was delaying time. "A report from the Academic Affairs Office, please put on your schoolbags and close the doors and windows. The person in charge of the classroom key remembers to return the keys to the Academic Affairs Office. The closing ceremony will be held on time in five minutes. Repeat the report..." Yu Ruoling listened attentively, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, subconsciously looked at the podium. Although Lin Shangxian''s performance was not obvious, she could still vaguely see the expression of amnesty. She looked around, and the others had already temporarily put aside the heavy topic, waved their sleeves excitedly, packed up their belongings and rushed downstairs. Yu and Liu Muxi looked at each other tacitly, and then looked away in unison. Sure enough, people who don''t know anything are happier. * The cold wind is blowing, and it hurts a little on the face, but the heat of the cluster is gradually generated, taking away part of the bone-chilling cold in winter. Spend a year again, at this moment, Yu Ruoling is 14 years old. Her appearance has not changed since that incident five years ago. The only thing that has changed is the gentle and peaceful temperament that gradually emerges from her inside - sometimes even feel an affinity - those darker and heavy things have finally been worn down a little in the church and the youth group. Although the long-term expressionless habit can no longer be saved, the natural sophistication, vigor in the eyes, the naughty girlishness that has not been extinguished, and the tendency to become nympho to foreign handsome stars...etc. are still very alived. The adjective of youthfulness at least makes other people feel less incompatible with her, a precocious third-year middle school student. Zheng Wenhuan once said that Yu Ruoling is like a soul that has gone through thousands of years of world affairs, bound by chains in the body of a child. She didn''t know how to be a child, and she had forgotten how to be a child. A tour bus painted in dark purple turned around at the intersection and stopped not far from the downstairs of Erling Gospel Church. On the 26th of January during the winter vacation, the Youth finally ushered in a new season of camp. It''s just that with the transfer of the short-term propaganda promoter, there will be no educational camps for the time being this year. Instead, it was recommended by the newly appointed pastors - Kenting Send Out Fire Gospel Center. The members will stay there for four days and three nights, receiving the truth, worshiping the one true God, having fellowship and having fun, and having crazy parties. It is worth mentioning that two new friends will soon join the Youth and become a part of them, and they may be seen in this camp. Lin Xinyong revealed to Youth in private that these two new friends are not only a pair of brothers, but also the sons of new pastors, and they are both very talented in music. Among them, the younger brother is from the Music Department of the National University, but the older brother is from the Department of Biological Sciences. Not only that, but music ability of them both were actually raised by their own parents. In other words, the new pastors also have a very solid musical foundation. Maybe there is a chance to invite them to train the Arise band, the young tutor finally mentioned this sentence. Sitting on the slightly raised seat in the back row of the tour bus, Yu Ruoling smiled faintly as she thought about it. BandIt''s just that two years have passed, and the original 21 members, there are only two or three people left for each practice session. To put it on the good side, it should be cleaned up and communicated, and those who are unwilling to stay in the worship band should be sent outto put it bluntly, it is just a team with unstable hearts that is on the verge of collapse. It''s impossible to say no to melancholy, after all, she settled on the opportunity of being a guy in fellowship in the first place, and one of the reasons was because of the band it own. She hope the new pastors can make reforms to Arise when they take office, otherwise Sister Tianyun''s original purpose of setting up the band will be wasted. "SisterWhy are you sitting here alone looking out the window to see... What''s interesting...Ha, look, brother Xu''an, it is all because of you" "...It''s none of my business..." Shao Xu''anYu Ruoling turned her head in surprise, and she saw her elder brother in spiritual identity whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, walking slowly with a rolling eyes to the back of his head in helplessness on his face. She was immersed in her own world for such a long time, but it was actually only 10 minutes. After moving the luggage on the ground, it is just time to move other equipment into the belly of the car. "It''s so rare, "She said with a sincere smile, "were you persuaded to come here" "What persuaded... These two are making crazy phone calls, and that He Wanying. "Shao said jokingly angry, his eyes were about to roll into the sky, "''Do you want to come~ Do you want to come~ What are you doingDo you want to come~~''" "Pfft..." She couldn''t help laughing when she heard Shao Xu''an pinching his throat and imitating He Wanying''s speech in a strange way, "She''s not so exaggerated, baby voice is a bit too much, bro. You''re more...haha...more girly than she is." Shao Xu''an gave her a threatening look, although Yu Ruoling preferred to call it "boy''s coquettishness". "Hey, heyHow you two ignore us"The Long brothers sat in the last row holding two bags of snacks, obviously following their sister in terms of spiritual identityto make a fuss all the way. But clearly, they are very happy to watch the excitement now, "Brother, how can you bully my sisterThis is my sister, brother Xu''an. You can''t do this, you you you you..." "That''s right Brother Xu''anYou listened to my brother so wellDidn''t you thought that damn right, Sister Ruoling" Yu looked at the two little sweethearts "unanimously fighting against the enemy", couldn''t help shaking her shoulders, and finally lay down on the back of the chair with a big laughter. With billowing smoke and foggy engine exhaust, a group of joyful people of God slowly headed south. CH.86-Folded Dimension There are six people standing on the sun viewing platform. They made an appointment with each other before the lights were turned off in the dormitory last night. They got up at 5 o''clock this morning to watch the sunrise. No one knows if it was because they were too excited that they temporarily short-circuited their heads - now at 5 o''clock in the morning - - No one was absent. They even came in from the door of the Sun Watching Platform together. The location of the SOF Gospel Center is very good. The height is not too high. If there are not many clouds at night or the weather is clear, one can see many stars. In addition, it faces the entire valley, making it an excellent place to watch the sunrise. And when the high-profile and brilliant golden yellow faintly reveals from the top of the mountain, they seem to feel the darkness passing, and then hope coming. It was also like the glory of God, surrounded them with a reassuring and gentle heat, so that they were intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. As for her, she even felt that the golden yellow flowing across the lush mountains and forests seemed to be the power that burst out at the end of life. She once wandered on the verge of self-destruction, and was trampled under the feet of others as dust, mud and dung, and this hatred and bitterness have not faded until now. The scar on her right knee reminded her of her humiliation all the time, but when He said He loved her, she always felt that everything in the past was not so important. As long as she has a share with Father God and the relationship is still implicated, it doesn''t matter if she pays a little price. She is willing to use up to 100 years of suffering on earth in exchange for eternal life in the kingdom of God the Father. To never separate. She quietly took a step forward, gently holding the cold iron railing with both hands, raised her head slightly, and closed her eyes to feel the power of the whole nature and the wonderful greatness of the Creator. This is her newfound ability - to communicate with the whole of nature, she can''t hear it, but she can "feel" it. Yu Ruoling took a deep breath and poured all her heart into the mountains and forests. She saw the splendor of stars in the sky, the vitality of the forest, and the special communication between non-intelligent life forms... Yu only observed for a while and then withdrew her attention for no other reason than simply because it would consume a lot of energy. The scene when she opened eyes was a white mist, and it took a few seconds before normal vision gradually returned. Probably due to her complete hunger, she swayed involuntarily the moment she let go of the railing, and Huang Yinke hurriedly supported her waist. "Ruoling, are you uncomfortable" She looked at Huang''s anxious face and was silent for a few seconds, secretly wondering if Huang Yinke was acting. "...No." "Are you in dizzy"Zheng Wenhuan stepped forward and asked, reaching out to touch Yu Ruoling''s forehead, "Well...make sure you don''t have a fever." Yu was a little dumbfounded, and subconsciously turned her head to look at the three people behind who wanted to speak but couldn''t find a chance to speak. ...The three stared at her seriously. Yu Ruoling"..."Too serious, she thought. "Are you that one"Shao Xu''an frowned, "That one." "What..." "That." She was puzzled, and after seeing the hostile look in his eyes, she gradually understood - she hadn''t told Shao about this, and looked around, Yu Ruoling finally decided to continue to play dumb. "What, are you teasing meMy period has just ended two weeks ago. If it comes again, I would go to the obstetrics and gynecology department." There seemed to be concrete black lines on the top of his head that fell all over the ground. "What the hellNo one asked you that, damn it" ... "But to be honest, you really seem to have a problem this morning."Shao Xu''an sneaked closer to her, asking this question that he has held back for the whole morning. Yu ruffian gave him a cool look, and pretended to say, "Want to know" "I knew that sister, you would bully Brother Xu''an. "Long Junyuan shook his head and sighed, pretending to be heartbroken, as if lamenting the ever-changing loops in girls'' hearts, then he patted her left shoulder like a charity, "We''re here to put pressure on you." If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Put pressure the heck..., she patted the chubby Shiba Inu raised by SOF, and got a sweet pink tongue kiss. "Well, it''s actually not a big deal to tell you. Shao Xu''an, you know that I have always had a few special abilities." "Not a few, but many."He raised his eyebrows. "..." Long Junyuan looked at this, then at that, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing again, "It''s terrible, it''s over, my sister and my brother are broken..." "I''ve always been broken, is it that rare...Forget it. Stop making trouble, "Yu Ruoling stood up from the ground, and led two people to the platform for watching the sun, "five minutes, remember to help me later.Then she closed her eyes consciously. Only a pair of brothers with spiritual identities next to her were left dazed in place, except that she was slightly holding the railing with her hands and closing her eyes as in the morning - not counting the part of lowering her head, the change from raising her head to lowering her head was purely due to the sun is too strong - nothing else to be surprised about. It''s like a prayer, a simple prayer, or "can''t help falling asleep." "...Do we really have to wait like this for five minutes" "But Junyuan, she said ''five minutes, remember to help me later''." Long Junyuan saw Shao Xu''an''s solemnity, which was rarely shown, and turned his head away and stopped talking. The atmosphere gradually stagnated, and they felt a gust of hot wind blowing at the same time, blowing past their sides and turning around again. Inexplicably, this feeling is a bit strange. It was as if the gust of wind was alive. The two big boys looked at each other at the same time, and cast doubtful glances at Yu Ruoling who was still bowing her head and eyes closed beside the railing. Suddenly, she tightened her hand holding the railing slightly, and her lips moved, as if she was talking to herself. "Sister" "Endless." "Yu Ruoling" A distant and misty cry came from her ear, and she frowned uncomfortably. Knowing that the time was up, she hurriedly withdrew the consciousness that had emanated from the universe. A violent dizziness suddenly hit the brain, and as soon as she let go of her hands, her body lost all strength and fell backwards. "Hey, heyWhat''s going on" She calmed down for a few seconds, and said, "I seem to be able to feel the whole world through the communication with nature, even reaching beyond the sky. "She stroked her forehead, stood firmly in Shao Xu''an''s arms, "I can still learn some laws and rules in it." "Anyway, it''s too dangerous, sister. It would be bad if Brother Xu''an and I couldn''t wake you up just now, you know" "No, "She said firmly, "this is my ability. I am born with a strong perception of new dimensions. As long as I don''t look around casually, it will not be dangerous." But, that''s a flag. She looked amusedly at the brothers'' faces as if they had been splashed with ink, but she didn''t know that another wave of dizziness came, and her legs were about to tilt to the side when they became weak, but Shao Xu''an quickly supported her. "I''m really going to be pissed off." "I haven''t tried it for so long, it''s normal."Immediately afterwards, she was flicked on the forehead. "By the way, "Shao Xu''an said, "the new pastors came at noon, but you were practicing piano in the main hall at that time, so you didn''t see them. Their two sons have also arrived." "So fast" "...Wait, sister, are you really alright"Long Junyuan looked at her face, the healthy appearance receded, leaving only a piece of pale skin where he can almost see purple blood vessels, "You look like a vampire now, is this some kind of side effect" She froze for a moment, and wiped her lips vigorously, "This should be fine, rightI also have to play the piano at night. I heard that the leader-singer who only has a name but no face to me is the elder son of the pastor. I should go to see him now. After finishing speaking, she ignored the two people who were going to continue to question her, and flew away. * The eye-catching young man has shoulder-length hair that is firmly tied at the back of his head by a black elastic hair band. The short hair and whiskers hang down on the sides, and the navy blue peaked cap is worn very low, making it difficult to see his face. But from the analysis of the curvature of the jaw, it should be a very heroic or masculine man. She stood in the dark at the entrance of the main hall and looked inside, took a breath to calm down her shortness of breath from trotting just now. Habitually stop, retreat into the dark, observe everyone''s actions, speech, and body language, quickly summarizeing their personalities so that she can use various aspects to deal with different people. She has improved a lot. What used to be three minutes for every five people is now enough for 100 seconds. So she glanced briefly at the people, and after 40 seconds, she walked towards the young man with silent steps. There were two people she didn''t know, but she still could tell which was the leader-singer and which was not. Regardless of where they stand, someone who can control the entire sound control panel with one hand and a computer equipped with a special program to monitor the status of musical instruments with another hand, if it is not one of the two new friends who "have a super high musical background", who else To put it bluntly, in the entire camp, not to mention this young man and his brother, she - trained by Chen Tianyun - has the best musical ability and original talent. Yu Ruoling wore her trademark kind and official smile on her face, and walked into the main hall with a considerable degree of aura. Sure enough, the moment she took the first step, the young man with the same temperament all over him immediately spotted her. "Hello mate, "He said, "you are my pianist, right" "My" pianist, Yu Ruoling thought secretly, and quickly realized, "Yes." "In your music score, I helped you change the chords of some parts. The original score is not right, go and have a look." And also a leader-singer who will help all musicians to photocopy the sheet. The mantra is "mate", his personality is a bit stronger, but can be flexible and chicpositive. Landmine is the partner''s frivolous and perfunctory attitude, taboo authoritarian, she thought again. Although he is not sure if others have the score, but his intention is to adapt the melody in the score to present a song more perfectly, and then give these improved versions to the musicians. So, she guessed, a perfect image, but not a perfectionist. "Copy that." "Wait, you are..."He looked at the service form in his hand and checked it carefully, "You are...Ruoling, rightMy name is Lin Tianzhao, and my parents are the new pastors of Erling Gospel Church, You should have heard other people say it, right" "I know, "She nodded generously, "I''ve heard about you, it''s such a pleasant cooperation, Mr. Leader-singer." Lin Tianzhao laughed a few times in response, and his lips curled up, continuing his work, "Then come and help me adjust the sound control. I''ll try the microphones." CH.87-PP, The Shiba Inu. "What was your first impression of usEveryone''s." "Everyone''sWell...then I''ll start with Shinyong driving the car." "Brother Shinyong, don''t be too shocked and too excited, step on the gas pedal like a big drum. Don''t worry, car will drive you, and the fastest speed is only 80 kilometers." "Sad." On the day when the SOF camp ended, the young people continued to go out for fun. Lin Xinyong, the tutor, drove the Gospel car that would suddenly shut down on the highway every few months if it didn''t enter the maintenance factory, and headed to Ruifeng Night Market, which was absolutely so crowded that it almost exploded at this time. There were four women and two men in the car, and Lin Xinyong was the prince of the night market. According to He Wanying, he is a super childlike little prince of the night market who will never give up until he spends 300 dollars on claw machines, shooting machines and shooting booths to get dolls. Although it is very likely that this title will be snatched away by another at present. At least that''s what Lin Tianzhao said. His younger brother, Lin Tianmo, was a lunatic who spent money in front of the amusement stall in the night market. Even though he is gentle, elegant and talented in daily life, he is even afraid of himself when he''s going crazy. "Oh woah"Zheng Wenhuan bit the straw, her eyes widened, "How rich is heOr does your brother really like dolls" "He''s just a childish brat, hahaha"He said jokingly, "Too bad, will I lose Lin Tianmo''s image in front of you" You don''t laugh while talking and pretending to be a pity, it will be very similar, Yu Ruoling thought coolly while leaning against the car door with a French fries in her mouth. However, Lin Tianzhao''s description made her want to see that "childish brat" even more. The contrast was so great that she could hear an inexplicably cute feeling from it. "As for Wanying... Heheh, Wanying is not bad. It''s like that kind of delicate little girl." "Delicate" "What happened to that ''delicate little girl''" "Puff...cough cough cough..." "Hey, I''m still driving." He Wanying twitched her mouth, and clenched her right hand into a fist, only missing the concrete hash mark on her head. She grinned slowly, and her whole body seemed to be infinitely facing the ghost baby Qiaji. Wanying is about to mutate... Yu Ruoling and Huang Yinke almost jumped off the roof of the car while laughing, their stomachs were so sore that they could hardly breathe. Zheng Wenhuan was more direct, spit out a sip of black tea on her gray plaid dress, dyeing it into irregular marks. "I really... "He Wanying said with a grim face, "I really want to beat you..." "HahahaIt''s okay. The car door is next to me, I''ll get out myselt later." Lin Tianzhao really needed someone to blow him up. "I''ll help you, I''ll open the lock." Yu Ruoling rubbed her convulsed face, glared at Lin Xinyong angrily - the driver who was obviously driving but still had a leisurely time to add fuel to the scene to get more fire, and then couldn''t help laughing. Don''t know why, it''s just funny. ... "Then, those few of them started to play idiom solitaire. I was on the same team as Wenhuan and Lin Tianzhao."The black-haired girl walked in the dark night, wearing a cloak white tshirt with dark blue denim jeans. If it wasn''t for talking to herself, she might still look like a normal person. "Of course we won in the end, but Lin Tianzhao invited everyone to drink. "She grinned, "You know, I think this person is very interesting and kind. At least in terms of personality, it unexpectedly suits my taste. Are you planning to do something" "...And may it be done." She looked towards the sky, and a silver moon hung in the darkness. A star shining with silvery white light was not far from the moon. She noticed a change in herself - a change that belonged to the mind world alone - inexplicably, she found that Fong Xuan''s aura seemed to be gradually fading. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Even though it wasn''t the concept of "disappearing", it still made her anxious for a few days at first. Not long after, she found a line of strange small characters in the physics and chemistry textbook, and the handwriting was definitely not written by Yu Ruoling herself. That line of handwriting is beautiful, revealing the author''s delicate, sincere and soft emotions everywhere. She has seen it. When she was able to communicate freely with Fong Xuan before, she saw "her" write with her own eyes. And the handwriting written in the textbook is the same as when Fong Xuan wrote it to her that time. Only three wordsElohim has come. "She" used Elohim, and Yu Ruoling immediately noticed this. Elohim. She was taken aback for a moment, and then realized what this meant. Of course Yu Ruoling knew that that person would not be a ghostly dual personality, but she was also a little puzzled. He should have arrived on Easter in the last semester of QingMing Festival. Then, why did Fong Xuan remind her Could it be that Fong Xuan didn''t even know that He had come a long time agoOr, after she was baptized, the Holy Spirit was with her, but Fong Xuan didn''t notice it at allStill can''t see it. After all, "she" is not a "person", but a "personality", an intelligent consciousness created by the prime-p. The only difference from human beings is that "personality" has no soul, so probably this is the reason why Fong Xuan was blinded in the spiritual realm. But... She thought at the time, why did the Holy Spirit hide for so long Yu Ruoling held on to this doubt until the second day of the camp, and finally got the answer in the evening worship and sermon. His thoughts are higher than our thoughtsHis ways are higher than our ways, and they are beyond human understanding, Said the pastor, God''s time has come, and it will come. It dawned on her, she happily let go of her entanglement, and for the first time simply chatted with God in a way that was not in the form of prayer. It was a feeling of lightness after removing the boulder. She never thought that she could chat with God. For her, sometimes she still feels empty and tired after praying, and she still carries the burden of mundane things on her own. However, chatting casually like a friend once in a while can relieve a lot of stress. Of course, these were all the changes she felt after Fong reminded her. So now, Yu Ruoling is still chatting with Him, although on the surface it looks more like she is talking to herself. In addition, she also believed that the Holy Spirit definitely did not communicate with Fong Xuan by directly entering the mind world. She is afraid it''s just using a method similar to this situation to face Fong Xuan. Face to face at the level of spiritual consciousness, so that Fong Xuan can "see" Him. After all, according to the above, Fong Xuan should not be able to see or feel any spiritual fluctuations and phenomena. "Of course, "She said, looking at the bright star in the sky, "it''s just my guess. I still believe in you very much." She bent her mouth, enjoying the hard-won rest at this moment with a little indulgence. A warm breath suddenly came and surrounded her. She was walking on the road home, even facing the cold north wind, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world. * When Liu Muxi got up early habitually, her jaw almost dislocated. "10:37 AM" or something is clearly displayed on the phone screen. Hell The baby-faced girl had a dull expression on her face, and her heart was full of turmoil. Finally... Finally, is she going to become that lazy ghost like LingIs that slob who can sleep from 10pm to 10:30am and still want to sleep ... Miserable ah ah ah ah She suddenly remembered, quickly put on a coat and hurried downstairs and opened the side door of the garage. Sure enough, a pitiful fat Shiba Inu was lying in the independent open-air small corridor, with a sad face stuck to the glass floor-to-ceiling windows, as if the whole world was sorry for her. "PP, I''m sorry"She was stared at by the whole person''s guilt soared. Innocent round eyes. Aggrieved eyebrows. Oh goodness, she''s snubbed her poor PP a Shiba Inu for so long What a badass "Hinghinghing..."The fat PP exposed two big nostrils and let out a crying sound that made people want to commit seppuku immediately as an apology. ... Liu Muxi lying on the ground lost 2,576,319 drops of blood and died. "...What are you doing..."An expressionless face looked at the girl who fell to the ground and looked at the sky. She was dressed in black, with black hair and a big black dog. Liu just felt that the sky was going dark... And wanted to sleep again. The big black-haired dog poked forward curiously and sniffed Liu''s neck, ignoring the grinning fat Shiba Inu, sticking his tongue to Liu''s face, leaving sticky saliva. Black dog"This human smell is often smelled on my owner, lick it and leave a mark. But the sister next to her is so fierce (?? ), so the smaller one dares to be fierce (?? )." "WOOWOWOWOWOOOWOOOO"PP shouted. Black Dog"Nooooooo she''s so fierce" Mlity''s tail exploded, and he cowered back behind his master. "PPYou are too mean" Liu Muxi turned over and sat up, "Ling, come to my house for lunchMy mother and my brother both aren''t at home, do you want me to cook for youReally, why I didn''t find out you lived in the block next to mine until last semester. I finally met you today, and I would be sorry to myself if I didnt kidnap you. Yu Ruoling touched the top of Milty''s head, and said, "Okay, my mom has also gone to work. Anyway, the fellowship will start at 7 o''clock in the evening, and I don''t have to serve. We can take Milty and PP for a walk in the afternoon. "Nice, it''s almost a month since school started, this is the reward we two got, I guess. "Her eyes unconsciously swept over the medium-sized dog next to her friend, "Your Milty is so big..." "Is that soI still think it''s a bit small. Have you ever seen an Afghan houndThat one is called a big one. I learned Guzheng before, and the teacher now specializes in raising Afghan hounds, and occasionally accepts beauty contests, ads, and makes movies." "ReallySuper cool" Yu smiled, and tied the leash of milty to the straight post by the garage wall, "Maybe, let me borrow your post. The two of them wouldn''t fight, right" "NopeJust be careful that your milty could be forced by my PP. That is only thing you have to worry about. What the hell is be forcedIs that what she just thinking of Yu paused strangely, "Isn''t your PP... a girl" "YeahBut my PP really likes to force some dogs if she want ''that thing''." Yu Ruoling"..." The owners of the two dogs entered the living room noisily, arguing over which dog was better at that thing, and jokingly roasting their own dog. They chatted shoulder to shoulder, and it didn''t take long for them to discuss the ingredients and menu for lunch. ... PP"...Mom, I thought you forget something...continuously showing her two big nostrils" CH.88-Prepare for Kangaroos Under the warm yellow light, the two suitcases, whose main body is black and whose sides are painted as clean as snow, lie quietly on the ground. One large and one small are opened and placed on the left and right sides in front of the bed respectively. The crimson bed sheet was covered with clothes, other toilet items and other belongings, and a figure in a dark green float was humming softly to the worship song played in the study. The vertical electric fan blows slowly, occasionally bringing up a strand of black long hair. She shook her hands, and the faint fragrance of lotus blossomed out. The other two small bottles of lotion were packed into the interlayer compartment of the suitcase, and one set of matching clothes was also rolled into a roll and stored neatly in the main box. She stepped over the box to the dresser and picked up the list of things that still need to be received. The checklist is divided into carry-on luggage and suitcases. As for the suitcase, there are only mobile phone chargers that can be put in the morning after tomorrow; as for the carry-on luggage, there are mobile power banks, earphones, passports, and contact lenses. She repeated it silently, then suddenly remembered something, quickly picked up the rose metal phone, clicked on the calendar and entered a to-do listGo to the convenience store to get a WIFI receiver. She read it again and again, and then turned to the back to check the must-have items written for her mother - Li Qiao - Since her lovely mummy sometimes lacks a little sensitivity, it''s a bit uneasy not to help her tidy up. Besides, Yu Ruoling has already had many short-term mission experiences. If it wasn''t for cosmetics, skin care products and other things that Li Qiao needed to remember by herself, she would definitely ask her daughter to take her luggage. Gently close the lid of the small suitcase and drag it to the corner of the wall, then throw the bag on it, Yu''s face down, the whole boby is like a penguin that fell on the ice field, and the hands and feet start to play in a mess Quilt. It didn''t take long for her to wind herself up into a caterpillar, as she deserved. When she wanted to turn over and look at FB, she realized that she couldn''t move at all, just like a real caterpillar, slowly moving backwards to the side of the bed and began to shake. After finally shaking off the ball on the ankle, Yu looked around and started shaking her hands again. Yu Ruoling, a caterpillar eventually out of the obstacles, was a little depressed. After five minutes, she finally got out of the three cocoons. The moment she grabbed the phone, an unrealistic sense of dream suddenly emerged. She was actually going abroad. Although it is not the first time to step out of Taiwan''s territory, but to go to a country with a completely different culture, language, and even race. All in all, she still feels like she is dreaming, especially the destination is the second place she wants to visit - Sydney, Australia. For this reason, she also specifically asked for two days off from school, so that she could stay in Sydney for a whole week - their travel time was scheduled on the continuous holiday of Qingming Festival. But since April 4th falls on Wednesday this year, there are a total of five full days off. In other words, she doesn''t have to go to class next week. Is there anything more exciting than this If so, then stay another week. Thinking about it, Yu Ruoling was suddenly a little happy. She likes to travel very much, and pays more attention to integrating the local customs and humanities, leaving aside her nature and preference for Sydney, Australia - - Thor, Chris Hemsworth''s hometown is Australia. Come on, as a super fan of Marvel, how could she not notice itShe really get excited just thinking about it. (*) Yu stared at the ceiling with a "heheheh" smile unconsciously on her lips, and eyes were as bright as the ark reactor on Tony Stark''s chest. "Well..., "She cleared her throat, and said, "I have a simpler one, you are not worthy. Pppffhahahah..., in the end he was shocked by Vision to the point of WTF, hahahahaha..." She laughed until her cheeks turned red, she couldn''t help covering her sore belly with her hand, and slapped the bed frantically with the other hand, "And that... Listen well, brother..., and then he was bombarded by Stark hahahahaha....The point is how the brother answered ''I''m listening'', what the hell hahahahaha" "Damn I can''t Sorry for being too exaggerate..." She rubbed her eyes, and looked at the ringing cell phone - the one that caused her to almost choke - the Line''s exclusive call interface clearly displayed a word. Muxi. "Muxi, what''s wrong" ''...You actually asked me ''what''s wrong'', didn''t you" Liu Muxi was on the other end of the phone, her eyes almost narrowed into two slashes, "Are you seriousNext month is the entrance exam for senior high, and you still travel abroad. And your family even agree" This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. "My aunt said that if she doesn''t take me, I will have to wait until next year. Her company has a bad debt this year. "She curled her lips, "I guess there must be a black debt. As for my mother... she saw that we were discussing, so she wants to join us." "Tsk, I really envy you for being so calm and really calm in everything you encounter. Is my point hereYou idiot." Lying on the bed, Yu Ruoling stared blankly at the chandelier on the ceiling, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I have already decided on my first choice. The entrance score threshold of that one for me is very easy." "My God... What if you fail the exam, LingIf you fail the exam, you have to leave this downtown. I remember you are not really want to leave Xiaogang to study in other places" "I am, "She said, "because I hate getting up early and taking the school bus to squeeze around with a group of immature kids, and I don''t want to spend unnecessary commuting fees on the MRT. Besides, Xiaogang is a place I am familiar with, and that school is very close to my home." "But you really don''t study..." "Who says I don''t studyI just want to go out and play, as a good medicine to relax my body and mind. Besides, I really want to go, "Yu Ruoling paused, her tone rose slightly, with a hint of complacency, "There is more , do you think I will fail the exam" "..."Liu Muxi drew three lines across her forehead, she couldn''t help but twitched her lips and said, "Yes, yes, yes. Yu, the third gold, has an IQ of 128, ranks third in the class, and ranks in the top 130 in the third grade of more than 700 people. It''s so powerful." Yu laughed a few times, and couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, "The one in the school ranks can be passed. Didn''t you see that the two gifted students in our class are both in the top 10 in whole grade" "How dare you say that. They can go to the city''s No. 1 school, you will be exhausted whatever you struggle in there." "So I went to a senior high school with a lower quality. If you struggle in the top-ranked school in the city, you may only get mediocre grades. Why don''t you go to a place with a lower ranking" Liu Muxi had a tangled expression, and her fingers subconsciously picked the smooth surface of the phone, "But aren''t you deceiving yourself" "Who said that"She said, "Junior high school has a channel for special talents to enter, and senior high school has a graduation ranking system. I can fight for that quota to guarantee my university review." Well, Ling really thought it all over, even the details..., Liu fell into a silence. Ling can always see the easiest, freest and most beneficial path, but she doesn''t even have the chance to choose. She lowered her eyes, and a deep sense of loss spread out. Her ambition is mechanical engineering, she wants to go to a technical school, she wants to be like her brother. But her mother wanted to force her to go to senior high that only study the subjects all everybody knows. Sometimes all opportunities are missed by being born into the wrong family. At this point, she was always very envious of Yu Ruoling, whose family was open-minded and kind. The sad thing is that Liu Muxi loves her family deeply, even though the only carrier of the family does not support her at all. "What''s wrong"Yu Ruoling tilted her head, keenly aware of the pity and helplessness in her friend''s silence. "...No, my mother...my mother won''t let me go to Jingsuke Senior Engineering..." "Crazy. "Yu immediately commented mercilessly, "Does the teacher knowOtherwise, let your mother call me, anyway, no one in your family does not know me." Liu was silent for a moment, feeling somehow that it would be better not to do the latter choice. If she had to choose one, she''d better tell the teacher. Because Ling will definitely speak a series of ugly words without any swear language. For the image of a good friend, Liu twitched the corners of her eyes, feeling strangely that her messy mood had improved a little bit. Sure enough, Ling is a abnormal person... "I''d better tell the class teacher first. After all, Ling, you still have to study. I really can''t believe that you still dare to go abroad to travel when you have an entrance exam next month." "Hush, I also want to go to the newly opened Japanese restaurant on the street next to Zhonggang at noon on the first day of the exam." Liu only felt the rationality in her head bouncing vigorously, and a burst of fire burned from behind. "Go the hell, you are totally nuts." * "Oooo hooooWe''re leaving the country~ See you next week Taiwan~" "Do you know that everyone looks at you with caring and crazy eyes..." "Qiao, is this the essential oil that you brought to me last time"Yu Xiaoyu said excitedly. "YesIt turns out that the duty-free shops here also sell them." "Mom..."The black-haired girl was a little weak, with a violet side backpack on her right shoulder, resigned to her fate, and followed the buttocks of two adults who were shopping that they even about into shopping machine mode. One turn, another turn, another turn again, many turns. Two and a half hours later, they finally turned to their boarding gate D31. According to the itinerary, they will first take a China Southern Airlines plane to Guangzhou Baiyun Airport in China. And then through the connecting flight - same as China Southern Airlines - spend the night and sleep in the sky, and arrive in Sydney on time nine hours later. For this trip, Yu Xiaoyu chose Taoyuan as the departure airport. They originally wanted to try to check out if they could take a flight in Kaohsiung, but all the flights they found were in the middle of the night. As three human beings who can''t stand not sleeping when they should sleep, they unanimously chose the flight to Guangzhou at 13:30 pm and the northern airport flight to Sydney at 23:00 pm. As for the air tickets and the place of accommodation in Sydney, they are all handed over to the travel agency for help. Therefore, at exactly 10 o''clock in the morning, Yu Ruoling, Yu Xiaoyu and Li Qiao had already enjoyed "lunch" in the exit hall with various shops, various delicacies and various voices. Yes, "lunch". "Qiao, LingCome here, let''s take a photo Photo things is your, Ling, I''ll be in charge of posting it on FB." Oh, Yu thought, but after you post the first time, you will ask me to take care of the all rest. "Ling, did any of your classmates ask you why you took two days off"Li Qiao asked without turning her head while staring at Yu Xiaoyu''s cell phone. "Yes, I asked the class leader for leave in the chat group, and all of classmates exploded." "Ha"Yu Xiaoyu laughed, and took out a comb to straighten her bangs on the phone screen, "Many people should envy you, right" "Of course, very envious that I have an exam next month and even travel abroad. The teachers think I''m bold, or maybe crazy."She said, and added something in her heart, but the teacher was in favor of her going abroad. Passengers who are going to Guangzhou, China, departure time 1:30 pm, please go to gate D31 and prepare to board the plane. "OkayLet''s go~"Yu Xiaoyu picked up her backpack, holding a dark green passport with the sun and twelve golden rays of the sun tightly in her hand. On the cover, the words "Republic of China" are clearly written in bright gold script. Pulled up the fuselage, the giant bird slowly left the ground. Li Qiao, Yu Xiaoyu, and Yu Ruoling looked out of the small round window of the plane, and saw misty clouds, which gently wreathed tall building like a thin silk. "I''ll sleep for a while, wake me up when it''s time."Li Qiao said. "Oh my God just hurry up and get rid of your problem of going to the toilet and eating and sleeping when you take transportation come on please." CH.89-Attached Resplendent and magnificent, carved beams and painted buildings, symmetrical pointed buildings stand quietly in front of them. Easter on April 2nd, all countries, people, and churches in the West who believe in Christ Jesus are watching in such an atmosphere. At one o''clock in the afternoon, the solemn bell of St. Mary''s Cathedral rang, startling the white pigeons that were leisurely looking for food in front of Hyde Park Square. The three members of the Yu family arrived at Sydney Airport in Australia on time at 9:30 in the morning. After taking a taxi to the hotel, the first thing Yu Ruoling and Yu Xiaoyu, the aunt and niece, went to the nearby supermarket to buy breakfast. What kind of breakfast Two whole, piping hot rotisserie chickens packaged in an insulated freezer bag. And Li Qiao ate very happily, because she was really hungry. After resting in the hotel for at least two hours, the three finally started their first journey in Sydney - St. Mary''s Cathedral. Walking on the sidewalk outside Hyde Park, Yu Ruoling listened to the bell, holding a box of blueberries bought from the supermarket in her hand, eating while walking. "Wait, if we gonna go in, haven''t we bought tickets" "That''s right, "Li Qiao echoed, "we don''t seem to have bought tickets for the attractions." "The church doesn''t need tickets. I have already booked other tickets online, "Yu Xiaoyu took out her mobile phone and clicked on gmail, "it''s all here." "It''s really advanced." After a while, the long steps outside the gate of the church were already under feet, and there were a lot of tourists standing on the steps, each with a camera and mobile phone. Under the bright sun, they finally stepped into the inner sanctum of the church. Different from the fiery atmosphere and noise outside, the calm, quiet and solemn pace of the inner hall hits immediately upon entering. A cross hangs high on the podium, and Christ hangs on it in the image of redeeming all mankind by sacrificing. Spikes pierced His hands and feet, and blood dripped down the wood, like roses on the ground. Holy and pure scapegoat. Yu Xiaoyu lit a candle. Although she is not a Christian, she has always respected and admired this belief. She had been in the choir as a student, and that memory never brought her a bad feeling. They circled the church a few times and bought ice cream from a nearby ice cream truck before leaving. "I have a question, "Li Qiao slightly raised the vanilla milk-flavored ice cream in her hand, the pointy tip fell slightly, forming a cute little hook, "isn''t Australia in the southern hemisphereIt should be winter now. Why is it still so hot, so hot that I actually want to eat ice to cool off." "But it''s not winter yet, it''s just autumn, right" "No, no, I think I have the answer to why it''s so hot. "Yu Ruoling wiped off the melted mint chocolate with a toilet paper, "Because there is a tropic passing hereWell, I''m actually not sure." "What''s tropicAre you talking about the one at 23.5 degrees north latitude" "Mum... this is the southern hemisphere, at the southern latitude." Yu Xiaoyu took a bite of the ice cream, smacked her lips, and said, "It seems that Chiayi also has the Tropic of Cancer passing through it. So it means here in the southern hemisphere, and it''s tropic of capricorn." "HuhIt should be possible to say that, "Yu tilted her head and looked up at the sky, thinking, "And there is an Eastern Australia current here in Sydney, which may also be the reason." "A warm current is warm sea water, right" "It''s just that the temperature here will be higher than that in other places. "Li Qiao suddenly said loudly, with a look of sudden realization, "Coastal areas are greatly affected by sea water." "That''s it." What kind of strange people are they in their family. Wiping off the melted drop of mint chocolate ice cream again, Yu twitched her mouth, sure that this kind of scene would never happen in other people''s houses. Most of them are "What to eat later", "Have you finished your homework", "Remember to take out the trash", "Where to go tomorrow", "The boss is so annoying, and the colleagues are so cheap".... In short, like her family, the upper and lower generations join together to discuss academic issues, or the elders complain to the younger generation that someone in the company has offended too many people, or what to do if she was an officer, etc., will never appear in others. Unless that family is like theirs, she doesn''t want to say weird. Yu looked enviously at her aunt ordering a glass of bartending in the coffee shop. Although don''t understand why there is one in the cafe, just want to try it. She was not curious because she had never drank wine, but because she really liked it. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Yu Ruoling stared at the iced caramel macchiato in her hand and thought silently, when she has the opportunity in the future, she will definitely open a wine cabinet in her home. "Ling, do you want to drink~"Yu Xiaoyu pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows, and said provocatively. SeriouslyHer eyes lit up, and she glanced at Li Qiao from the corner of her eyesight, only to see that mother was also very curious. Li Qiao is not very good at drinking, so just watch her daughter''s performance. "..."Yu took a sip. The taste of passion fruit was relatively strong, and it seemed to be a low-alcohol cocktail. "Does it have whiskey" "You can taste itNo way" "Really, "Yu Ruoling turned to look at her mother, "wanna try" "Thank you, no need. After I drink, you have to carry me back alone." "HahQiao, you are too exaggerated"Yu Xiaoyu said. Yu Ruoling bit the straw, looked at the phone with some confusion, and finally made up her mind after a while, "Speaking of which, when are we having for dinnerI''m hungry." "You hungryIt''s only half past three in the afternoon" * In the dead of night, the streets were already deserted. All the stores close their doors at eight o''clock sharp, and only the products displayed in the stores are still there. A rustling sound came from a remote alley, mixed with indistinct Australian accent English. Listening carefully, it seemed to be the footsteps of two people. The clear, crisp sound of glass being shattered came into her ears, and a few curses, obviously drunk, yelled even louder. "What the fuck you doing here manDon''t you see traffic... ficcj just like a... a shit" What the hell you talking about dude, there is ooh there is a beautiful glasses She was lying sideways on the bed and was sorting out today''s photos while reporting to the class group - she was asked questions crazily by the classmates - and planned to send a few photos to IG as a diary, but her ears kept paying attention to those voices. What traffic like shit, what beautiful glasses. Her forehead was like full of black lines, and her mind was full of those strange words just now. ''Yu Ruoling swears'' ''She said fuck you'' The phone vibrated suddenly, she regained her senses and clicked on Message, only to see a bunch of messages saying she was swearing. Yu made a "huh" and slid up. "..." ''What the fuck you doing here dude'' was unconsciously typed by her. ''Sorry, I made a mistake, someone smashed a wine bottle downstairs outside the hotel and I accidentally typed out their conversation.'' ''Wine bottle''Deputy squad leader - Wu Jiaying sent a series of exclamation points, followed by many of the same message, ''Wait, Ruoling, where do you accommodate'' Yu Ruoling turned over and stared up at the ceiling. It seems... It seems that her aunt chose this hotel, and the location is on the edge of the red light district. She tilted her head and typed a nasty sentence on the keyboard. ''We live in a place you''ll like.'' The class was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly the messages exploded. ''WowPost some photos'' ''I didn''t expect you to like this'' ''Oh my god is she hotI really want to see them'' ... This reaction was different from what she had imagined. Are you really junior high school studentsYu twitched her mouth, decisively responded with a strange smile pattern and went offline. Perhaps because of Liu Muxi and Su Hangyi, she felt that she quite liked the class she had been in for three years. Or maybe it was because of the blank class in the first grade, and the consultants of the youth team helped her connect with the class. Although it feels a bit wrong to say that, it is true that without these things, it is impossible for her to have such a status in these people. No matter it''s popular or unpopular. She guesses so. Or it just has a higher sense of presence and is not annoying, but at least it is better than the six years in elementary school. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to be treated like that anymore, and she doesn''t have to be trampled under the feet of those people like a beast. What she desperately resists in return is only more ravaged, torn, and trampled. Fortunately, she hid it, and this matter was not exposed to everyone''s eyes. She is still an ordinary but not so ordinary junior high school student - also a junior high school student who is working hard to prepare for the entrance examination - Yu Ruoling clicked "Publish", and the diary post was uploaded successfully. She continued to browse IG and thought, after graduating from junior high school this year, she has almost three full months to rest, and she has to think about what to do and how to do at that time. She can''t just stay at home like a worm , wasting her vacation in vain. And then after the holidays are over, waiting to take on the senior high school carnage. She took a deep breath, feeling inexplicably conflicted and repelled by the matter of "going to senior high school". Or its not bad to live like this all the time. She would rather time imprison everyone, repeating the period from the summer vacation of the second year of junior high school to the end of the summer vacation of the third year of junior high school. Suddenly, she felt a strange wave of anxiety and panic in herself. She is also willing to live again, even if she accepts another humiliation with all her memories, she doesn''t care. She had an inarticulate dread of entering a new school and facing so many new people with same age with her. Yu Ruoling sat up, just as Li Qiao came out of the bathroom. "Ling, you turn to take a bath~" "Ok." "Throw all your clothes into the plastic bag at the door"Yu Xiaoyu added. "Right" She piled the clothes she was about to change on the bed, and walked into the bathroom naked without any shyness. "Tsk tsk, "Yu Xiaoyu looked up and down at her niece and said, "Can I give you some fat of mine" "Of course not." She closed the bathroom door and opened the handle of the shower head, allowing the hot water to sprinkle on herself. ''PTSD, well. ''She echoed these words in her mind, hoping that someone could hear, maybe he could come to have mercy on herself, and then heal her. ''Please don''t leave me behind, in this world, you are the only one who knows all my secrets. Yu Ruoling closed her eyes, and water droplets hit her face, I am very happy now, I hope you save me from the abyss of death, walk out of the valley, and then run to your bright path.'' In the misty white mist, a slender and gentle figure slowly appeared, with a pitiful face and a sad smile, quietly watching Yu Ruoling in the mirror. A faint golden light glowed behind him, piercing through the thick fog. Fong Xuan followed his footsteps and stepped forward, reaching out to approach the mirror. As usual, she was stimulated by the tiny needle-like electric current and retracted her hand. ''I believe you, but what are you going to do''"She" said, the eyes no longer flashed hostility and vigilance, replaced by dependence and trust, ''Tell me, I will do everything you say.'' The man turned his head and looked at "her", and gently stroked "her" forehead with his right hand, ''You must become one, so that you can be a complete one.'' Fong Xuan stared slightly, and said, ''How is it possibleAt the beginning, she separated part of the memory to me, and made me me, as a bodyguard to protect her brain. When I''m here, she can continue to remember those thingswhen I''m not, she''ll forget them all. I always thought that my disappearance was the best result, both for her and for me. After all, I am not a standard person, and I can only be trapped in this place forever. ...I mean, ...howYou gonna grab me like a toast sticking on her soul'' ''Don''t worry, I know everything about you. ''He hugged Fong Xuan with steady strength and gentleness that made people feel at ease. He patted "her" on the back and said softly, "Believe me, in me, nothing is impossible. CH.90-Emu "Ling, Qiao, get up" "...Shit... my pulse almost stopped because of you..." "I got up"Li Qiao turned on the fully charged mobile phone, habitually looked at LINE before turning over and getting out of bed, took out the travel toiletry bag in the suitcase, and walked slowly to the bathroom. "Ling" "The pulse is still restarting. "Yu Ruoling rubbed her eyes with a bird''s nest-liked on her head, "I will remove my orthokeratology lenses first." In her hand was a small box of toiletry bags, similar to Li Qiao''s, as if she was carrying a cannon. Yu took a deep breath and said, "The air in Sydney is not bad in the morning." "We are still in the hotel, miss. Are you still sleepy" Li Qiao gargled water and buried her face in the cool towel, "Where should we go for breakfast" "Let''s go see if there is a breakfast shop near King Cross Station"Yu Xiaoyu unplugged the charging cable of the WIFI connector, "I''ve turned on the Internet connection." Yu took the lead and came out of the bathroom. She opened the curtains on the side of the bed and narrowed her eyes slightly to focus on a white building not far away. The sun was a little bright, and the reflection was irritating. She only glanced at it and looked away, but that brief glance still allowed her to clearly see the world-famous building outside - the Sydney Opera House. "I never thought I would sleep next to this big shell one day." "Haha, "Yu Xiaoyu said with a smile, "we have to stay here for a week, and tomorrow or the day after tomorrow you will start ''Why is it the Sydney Opera House again''" It felt too luxurious..., she twitched her mouth, and suddenly remembered that she seemed to be missing something, so she glanced around and saw the clock on the wall. Yu Ruoling"...Feel like my life has been shortened by two hours for no reason" Today''s weather is as good as the day before yesterday, with a little more clouds and a little stronger wind. She looked at the blue sky, which was probably six-tenths covered with white clouds. Fortunately, they brought umbrellas before setting off from Taiwan. Although it is summer in Sydney - winter in the northern hemisphere - there is more rainfall, but it is always good to be just in case. As for Sydney, which has not had any rain so far, the weather is extremely humid. Although she still doesn''t understand why it''s still so hot here even in autumn..., at least the navy blue automatic umbrella has fulfilled its function. But she doesn''t know if it can block ultraviolet rays or something. She followed in the footsteps of her mother and aunt and got off the boat. Yu just took a lot of photos along the way... along the promenade, and basically half of the ten photos were of the Sydney Opera House cut in half. The boat was moving very fast, and they were splashed with a few drops of seawater from time to time while sitting in the stern. The destination is a small island zoo in the offshore area. As the name suggests, the entire island is almost a zoo. It''s modest in size, but still quite impressive. The three of Yu''s family followed the signboard of the zoo, and finally came to the fork into the ticket gate, but seeing that the direction on the signboard was completely opposite to that on the map in the manual, they had to stop. Eat bananas and drink yogurts. "Wow, where are we going next" A half-peeled banana in Li Qiao''s hand was exuding a strong fragrance, "Hey, Taiwanese bananas have better taste to eat." "Of course, Taiwanese fruits are very popular abroad. "Yu Xiaoyu put her hands on her hips and stretched her calf muscles against the bench, "Ling, there is a policeman directing traffic over there, you go and ask." Seeing the direction that Auntie was pointing to, Yu let out an "oh" and walked over. Based on the fact that she handled everything during the flight to Sydney - whether it was luggage check-in, customs, passport and fingerprint checking, taking a taxi - Yu Ruoling feels that she is no different from a Australian now. She is like a white person with an Asian skin, and she communicates well with her compatriots. At this moment, she was going to ask for directions again. Inexplicably, she recalled the helpless mood she felt when her aunt said with a wicked smile before departure. ''Ling, I''ll leave the language difference part to you.'' At that moment, not only twitched her mouth, but also wanted to fight her aunt off. "Excuse me"The girl waved at the policeman and asked, "Where can I buy the Teronga zoo''s ticket" This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Go right and keep it straightfive minutes." "Thank you." As she walked back, she waved to Li Qiao and Yu Xiaoyu who were looking over, "Go straight to the right, and you will see it in about five minutes." "Ok~ Let''s go then~" "Your English seems to have improved"Li Qiao threw the banana peel into the trash can on the shoulder of the road, "By the way, Xiaoyu, what is the name of this zoo" "It''s a bit difficult to pronounce in English, but it''s called this in Chinese."Yu Xiaoyu looked at the park map she had received in advance, typed a few times on the keyboard of her phone, and showed it to Li Qiao. Yu Ruoling leaned over to take a look and suddenly thought. She used phonetic notation to mark the English words that she couldn''t pronounce when she was a child. Unexpectedly, this method was quite effective. Even if some people say that this kind of learning method is not feasible for the International Phonetic Alphabet, some even say that it is impossible to learn English with natural pronunciation. But she still learned it this way. At least people in English-speaking countries understand what did she say. "WhoaWhat is this" What ''what is this'' Yu Ruoling turned her head to look blankly. A palm-sized firefly black butterfly was facing her eyes, and it landed gracefully on the low glass wall of the red panda area. Butterfly. Her pupils shrank suddenly, and almost used all her strength not to jump three feet high and penetrate the atmosphere. It''s really bullshit, she can still accept that kind of mini pink butterfly - - This is bigThe palm-liked bigAnd its a butterfly aaaaahhhh ButterflyHer absolute nemesis in this lifeIts so disgustingFUCK "...Ew..."In the end, she only uttered this strange final particle that contained thousands of emotions. "Ling, do you want to take a picture"Yu Xiaoyu pointed at the butterfly with her mobile phone and took several pictures. By the way, she grabbed Li Qiao to take a selfie together. The butterfly obediently remained motionless, like the puff marin in the herbarium. Several other Chinese tourists walked around it, and they could be identified as Shanghainese from their accent and language. "No, no, "Yu hastily refused, "a creature like a butterfly, to me, can only be seen from a distance and not played with." She said the sentence in classical Chinese. Amidst the laughter of her aunt and mother, she continued to be surrounded and walked to the next park. Slightly felt a few eyes staring at her from behind. Needless to say, they must be the Shanghai tourists who just heard her say something in classical Chinese. Having said that, what surprised her most about the Teronga Zoo was not the Australian native species that could not be seen in Taiwan - not even the zoo - but a "fence-free wildlife park" that can accommodate about 200-250 people. As the name suggests, tourists can come face to face with the animals without any barriers in between. She could even feel the breeze caused by the gentle flapping of the wings of Australia''s national treasure, the emu, as it passed by. Yu Ruoling took advantage of the emu to stop just three steps away from her eyes, quickly took out her phone, clicked on the camera and took a photo with it. It''s such a cool animal that looks like an ostrich but doesn''t an ostrich. It would be a shame not to remember it. She comforted herself. Because she - Yu Ruoling, who is still a dwarf at 153.5 centimeters, has three things she hates most. Selfies, selfies and selfies. Regardless of whether there are duplicate options, she really hates taking selfies anyway. Looking at the emu, which was almost as tall as her, Yu Ruoling sincerely hoped that its long pointed beak would not poke into her eyes. Although the emu in the textbook is a fairly gentle creature, distance brings beauty. As a modern Homo sapiens, she should stop harassing it. By the time the three of them had finished walking through the fenceless park, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon local time in Sydney. Li Qiao and Yu Xiaoyu touched their stomachs in unison and said at the same time. Feeling a little hungry, let''s go have dinner She looked at her mother and aunt who took out their mobile phones and started making various inquiries, and couldn''t help but slip three black lines hung from her forehead. ...Who said she had dinner at 3:30 p.m. the day before yesterday is too early * In the quiet Class 10th of third grade, this chatting group on LINE consisted of stinky kids finally couldn''t help holding a complaint meeting in here after going through the nightmare of even having to take tutoring on the first day of the Qingming holiday. Junior high school students are at the age where they inexplicably like to eat instant noodles for all three meals. When a group of people were eating all kinds of instant noodles angrily while using messages to washing chatting page and had been realistic silent in reality for a long time, their Facekook messages were sent out at the same time. Yue Yifei sent a series of spots, and then left a message. ''Everyone, I advise you not to read it, this is definitely a post that makes us envious and jealous.'' ''...I clicked down...Please mourn for me...'' ''So poor Guo Zhiang, but if you don''t seek death, you won''t die, hehehehe~'' ''Shut up Zu Yuxin, even if he is seek death, I still wanna know what kind of post is it'' In the past three days, they discovered an interesting factevery day at two o''clock in the afternoon, the carefree person would post a diary post about her morning travel itinerary on time, and at eight o''clock in the evening, she would post a diary post about her afternoon travel itinerary. It is now two o''clock in the afternoon, so there is no need to think that the news must be from that person. ''This guy of my zodiac sign, who was born only four days after me, was standing in the Sydney Opera House in one of our school long-sleeved uniforoh, that was yesterday. She seems to be taking a photo with an animal, a bit like an ostrich, does anyone know what it is'' Jian Fuyao was sucking on the instant noodles, and seeing this message, she couldn''t help squinting her eyes and thought that those who had been in the same class with her for three years were idiots. ''Emu, Australia''s national treasure bird, are you not in class of geography'' The Chatting group was silent for a few seconds, and then it was like a pressure cooker that exploded. ''WowGuo Zhiang, you are roasted'' ''Wow, Jian Fuyao is such a dick'' ''Shh, don''t scold rude words, upstairs, but our gifted students are performing normally as usualsmiling face.'' ''FuckChen Qian, don''t make it seem like you don''t swear'' ''Shut up, Hong Weiming Mushroom Head, oh no, it''s Watermelon Head, don''t make it look like you''re not a Mushroom Head.'' ''Where the logic is'' ''What you just said is even more illogical, okay'' Yue Yifei took a sip of papaya milk coolly, and quickly tapped the screen with her fingers, ''How about grammar, classmateAre you really a Taiwanese'' Mushroom head classmate was hit by an arrow in the heart and lost 183,377 drops of blood, fell to the ground and died. ''Oh, oh..., '' Wu Jiaying looked at Hong Weiming, who was pretending to vomit blood, and wrote gloatingly, ''he is next to me. He met a big boss of SSR+ level, and he died.'' ''Pfft...''x26 A group of people in Class 10th, Grade 3, laughed until their abdominal muscles almost exploded. What a knife in the back, Jian Fuyao''s spiritual assault is simply wiping Hong out. ... "" Yu Ruoling looked blankly at the 759+ messages in the class'' chatting group, and almost choked a mouthful of goat milk into her lungs. So. What the hell is going on CH.91-How Dare You To Loot My Food. The penultimate day of their stay in Sydney turned out to be so exciting, so passionate, so unrestrained, and so terrifying. In April of the following year when she entered the first grade of a junior high school in Zhonggang, her aunt flew to Sydney and stayed there for nine days. What made her most envious and jealous during those nine days was not that she could see the world''s famous attractions, but that she could not visit them. It is she could see all kinds of delicious food, however, she could not reach them. For her, the saying "The farthest distance is when I stand in front of you, but you don''t know that I love you" should be changed to "The farthest distance is when you are in front of me, but But I cant eat you. She thinks this is the saddest thing in life. Thinking back to how she felt when she swiped Facebook and saw oysters appear on the screen, she couldn''t explain it in just a few words. She had to run to 7-11 to pick up snacks, yogurt, and milk bread to comfort her injured heart. Of course she didn''t forget the flavored wine grandma ordered. And since she came to Sydney, one of the things she has been looking forward to most is this. The three of them were now at the Central Station. Li Qiao looked at the number of platforms displayed on the electronic screen, and her jaw almost dropped to the ground. "Oh my God"Li exclaimed, "There are 26 platforms here" "It''s really big. I almost got lost when I first came here."Yu Xiaoyu said laughingly. Yu Ruoling looked around and saw that the crowds were about two or three times more than those at Taiwan''s high-speed rail stations. It was indeed a very large "train station". Thinking about this, Taiwan feels weaker, she sighed. Comparing it internationally, except for Taiwan''s reputation for medical care, food, politics, human relations, etc., the rest of the world seems to have not seen much of it. Of course, if the cleanliness of the MRT is also taken into account, or as is the 2017 Taipei''s world university games. Having no other choice, she got off the car and followed her mother and aunt on the light rail to the Fishing Market. Taiwan''s area is simply too small. Even if countries want to do something, they will probably do it for its transportation and strategic position in the center of the East Asian festooned archipelago. Moreover, Taiwan guards important waterways entering China - or mainland Asia - and serves as a central rest stop and transfer station. It is impossible for such a big piece of candy to fall into the hands of any sovereign power. Unless those people are crazy. Everyone wants to share some benefits. She believed in true friendship between people of different nationalities, but not between countries. Of course, there are a few exceptions, and she calls those exceptions "miracles." To be honest, she believes that Taiwan would not be visible to the world if it lacked political entanglementscompared to human touchand food and medical care. This is probably a bit like having its own luminous body to say "We are different", except it''s not written on the national flag. "WowThis smell is so strong"Li Qiao wrinkled her nose as soon as she stepped off the light rail, trying to block the strange and refreshing smell that hit her nostrils. "...I think I''m very healthy. "Yu Ruoling took a deep breath and said deliberately, "Mommy, don''t worry, just treat it as gaseous fish oil." "Oh nononono, just enjoy it yourself." "Across the road is the fish market. There are a lot of seafood there, so the smell of fish is certainly strong. "Yu Xiaoyu looked as usual, but there was no covering of excitement in her eyes, "Let''s have lunch hereLing, your oysters stored here can eventually be received" Yes, yes, she was so excited. Yu sniffed the smell in the air again and felt hungry. "Xiaoyu, look"Li Qiao excitedly slapped Yu Xiaoyu, who was standing next to her, and pointed her other hand at the large glass jar in front of them, "Oh my GodLing, come hereOh my God, this lobster is so bigIt almost can compare with your arms Yu Ruoling silently stared at the lobster, which was about as big as her calf, and couldn''t help but pick up her phone and take a photo. Lord Jesus, even the lobster is bigger than her. Does that mean she is really too short (?? ) "How much does this costOne can eat this for a whole day."And would be very full. "Let me take a look, Ling, do the math. "Yu Xiaoyu read the price list on the glass jar, "75 Australian dollars." ...1,725 ??NT dollars - 57 US dollars - She turned her phone over to her mother who wanted to see the price after multiplying by the exchange rate. She couldn''t help but feel filled with emotion. It is indeed Australia... So cheap. The unit price of seafood of this level in Taiwan would probably start at 200 US dollars. "It''s not expensiveIt''s a great deal"Li Qiao said. "Because this is Australia."Yu Xiaoyu said. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. After nearly half an hour at the seafood museum, the three members of the Yu family finally walked to the open-air dining platform near the port, carrying a tray containing two boxes of oysters and a creative set meal similar to sushi and scallops. If they ignore the several parked fishing boats and embankments not far from the platform, this place really looks like the outdoor dining area of ??a typical manor-themed restaurant. So many people that today hardly seems like a working day - Thursday. In Sydney, it should be said that many Western countries attach great importance to entertainment and leisure. Even on working days, one can see residents sitting and having a drink everywhere, wearing regular clothes and spending money in cafes. But it''s not that they all not go to work, it''s that they get off work really early. Compared to Asia - especially in East Eastern-NorthAsia - the pace of life here is extremely slow. "Oh SHIT" An oyster in Yu Ruoling''s mouth suddenly stuck on her right cheek, and the stunned expression with the round protrusion was really too funny. In addition, her voice was a bit loud, and the little girl with blond hair and blue eyes at the next table couldn''t help but look over curiously. "Yee~ Yu Xiaoyu uttered the most popular catchphrase in Taiwan at that time, "Two birds~" Yu stared blankly at the shadow reflected by the awning above her head flying to the ground. The golden pointed beak and the snow-white chubby body came into view, as well as another slender black bird with a pointed black beak next to it that looked very mean. Unknown bird. Seagull. "HeyIt grab food"Li Qiao put down her fork and watched in horror as the seagull flapped its wings a few times and in an instant took the vanilla ice cream from that little girl with blond hair and blue eyes. There were even several drops of melted ice cream dripping in the air. "MomIt..."The little sister opened her mouth and started crying in grievance. Oh, the poor little one. Yu Ruoling silently stared at the seagull that had flown away, and then turned to stare at the long-beaked black bird that didn''t know when it jumped onto the low stone wall next to their dining table. The sharp eyes of the blackbird were fixed on the scallops and oysters on the table. "When did it come up"Li Qiao was startled, "I was scared to death because of you. Don''t grab itYou have to be good." Otherwise, I''ll give it a scallop. "Yu Xiaoyu plucked the mayonnaise off a scallop sushi, and used bamboo skewers to break the scallop into small pieces, "Here, this is your lunch." "Seagulls are more aggressive...Auntie, was your last grilled squid snatched away by seagulls when you visited here last time"Yu observed the blackbirds pecking. "That''s rightThinking about this makes me angry. I only took one biteDamn." "Were they snatched away directly"Li asked in surprise. "Yeah, it just flew down from the sky and snatched it away in one go. That grilled squid is a bit expensive." "It''s so terrible..." "Australia." * At 2:30 in the afternoon, the weather was sunny and cloudless, and the wind came from the southeast, carrying a little sticky moisture. Someone held up an umbrella as a parasol, trying to block the ultraviolet rays coming out of the sun - that umbrella happened to be anti-UV, thanks to the manufacturer - and another person tried her best to stuff herself into the remaining space of the umbrella. Her hand holds up a bottle of ice lemon sparkling water. Several small dewdrops form on the body of it. Not long after walking, after crossing the last block, the large building that seemed to have jumped into reality from a fantasy novel series suddenly appeared in front of them. There are several shops open outside the building gate, and the tables and chairs with umbrellas outside the shops are almost full. The best-selling product of these merchants today is ice cream. The University of Sydney in Australia is famous for its style and appearance that is very similar to Hogwarts, the magical school in Harry Potter written by J.K. Rowling, which is also famous in reality. Before they saw "Sydney University" engraved on the road sign about 300 meters away from the gate, the three members of the Yu family had already seen the mysterious corner of Sydney University. And when they could fully see the whole scene, they were finally willing to throw away their parasols. Although it was not Yu Xiaoyu''s first time in Sydney, it was her first time to visit the University of Sydney. Her mobile phone had not stopped taking pictures since the road signs appeared. "Ling, QiaoCome on, let''s take a photo" "Wow, it''s really beautiful here"Li Qiao raised her head and turned around to admire it, except for turning her head at a 180-degree angle to look at the scenery behind her, "Ling, if you want to study abroad in the future, just come to the University of Sydney" "It''s not bad, "Yu said, "but I will most likely be regarded as a genius skipper." "Why" "You don''t know. In the supermarket near the hotel, the cashier there regarded me as a primary school student. (???) "Yu Ruoling said jokingly sad, "He also said...''You are so brave'' , it seems like he really wants to give me a candy." So what she got in exchange was the merciless ridicule from her mother and aunt. "Just say you should play more basketball and exercise" "Just say drink more milk" Yu Ruoling: "...I AM a milk nouveau riche. I AM half tired to death from playing basketball with Muxi in every gym class, but I AM not tall enough. God''s will, what can I do. (,) ) Leisure time when traveling always passes quickly, and soon the scorching noon sun in the southeast gradually sets in the west. The heat drops, and the temperature felt by the human body is finally no longer hot and uncomfortable. The coolness is gradually rising, and the air is filled with the desolation that autumn should have. China Town. The ancient Chinese archway of the Four Seas All Family stands impressively in front. The red paint is slightly mottled, adding to the oriental classical atmosphere revealed by the archway. Although China Town is called China Town, it is also subdivided into Chinese District, Korean District, Japanese District, etc., which are the largest communities in Asia. Even if one is in a Western country - once under the colonial influence of the British Empire - what one hears now is full of Chinese. Full of Mandarin. Occasionally, they can even hear a sentence or two of Taiwan''s authentic Hokkien. "Gong CHA hahahaha"Yu Xiaoyu found it funny and couldn''t help but laugh, "Ling, Qiao, let''s go back to the hotel after we''re full and buy the Gong CHA, do you want it" "OkayHey, Sushi Express"Li Qiao was still looking at the decoration of the Gong CHA store. When she looked up, she saw the words flashing brightly on the street opposite, "Sydney also has Sushi Express" "It opens up places with good consumer markets around the world, Mommy." "It feels a bit magical. "Li Qiao said, "Shall we go eat the ''Dranoo'' in front of us" "Qiao, you actually want to eat noodlesDon''t you prefer rice" "There should be rice. It doesn''t matter. I want to eat noodles. Let''s go, let''s go. I''m going to be so hungry that my chest touches my back." Li held her daughter''s arm and walked forward while walking side by side with Yu Xiaoyu. Walking straight to the door of "Dranoo", after looking at the price, the three of the Yu family jointly decided that tonight''s dinner was indeed the most considerate meal of "Dranoo". They stepped in the door happily and prepared to enjoy their last dinner in Sydney. "WelcomeHow many guests are there"The sweet and lovely waitress asked in Mandarin. How do you know we are TaiwaneseThe three members of the Yu family wanted to ask this question in Mandarin. CH.92-Back Home At Sydney Airport in Australia, at 5:23 p.m., the three members of the Yu family who had not gone through automatic customs clearance queued up at the back of a long queue. Because Li Qiao didn''t understand Australian English very well, she missed the moment of fingerprint identification, so customs had to create a shortcut for her to confirm again at another place. Fortunately, they passed the test smoothly and did not spend too much time struggling with Australian English. The reasons why the three people were in such a hurry were, firstly, that one of them really wanted to go to the toilet, secondly, there were souvenirs from duty-free shops, and thirdly, they had to apply for a tax refund for the gifts they bought in Chinatown. So after going to the toilet, one went to buy what one needed to buy, return what another needed to return, and go shopping when the other needed to. A grey-blue checkered plastic basket hung on Li Qiao''s arm, with several bottles of papaya hand cream in it. Yu Ruoling quietly walked over and took a look, and found that the products in the duty-free shop were indeed much cheaper than those in the gift shop. No wonder her mother said that cosmetics and skin care products should be purchased at the airport. She quietly backed away again and walked around a long way to the tax refund counter. The whole row of people squeezed together inexplicably gave her a trypophobia attack, and she searched for three minutes before she found Yu Xiaoyu who had been squeezed away to where she almost can''t find. Yu was surprised to dicover that her aunt was still there after ten minutes. She glanced secretly and then slipped away. Remembering what her aunt had said before, ''Spend all the Australian coins and small bills you can, otherwise they won''t exchange them for you when you return to Taiwan.'' The black-haired girl leaned against the wall, opened her wallet, and counted the amounts carefully and low-key. Then decided to go to the store to take away macadamia nuts. She have already told her mother about the papaya hand cream for Muxi, so let her give Macadamia nuts to Huang Yinke, her classmate Dong Tinghua, brother Shao Xu''an, Xinyong brother, Wanying, Tianmo and Tianzhao the twins. As for the gifts of the two pastors and the preacher, her mother will cover them well. While thinking this, the built-in computer in Yu Ruoling''s mobile phone was also calculating the price. A few seconds later, she unexpectedly discovered that the calculated price exactly matched the amount in her wallet. So the girl happily left all the Australian dollars she had in the duty-free shop at Sydney Airport. It was also regarded as a formal farewell to Sydney. She thought happily that she would sort out the photos when she return to Taiwan and review the textbooks she need to read for the entrance examination. ''By the way the read and study''. Yu Ruoling emphasized in her heart that after all, Hanchung High School is a community school that anyone can get into regardless of the exam, and its ranking in this city is also in the middle. As for why she should choose it instead of a better high school..., Yu Ruoling recalled the question the class teacher asked her. Her answer was, close to home. These three simple words unexpectedly convinced the class teacher. It seemed that the class teachers brain circuit was almost assimilated by hersmirking. Another reason she didn''t say anything was that in that school she could freely be a genius. Even if she couldn''t be ranked in the top ten, there was still no problem in being ranked in the top thirty. Then work hard to maintain and improve her grade to steadily tear up the Star Bar, and finally get a good national university with academic test scores. This is her plan, and her aunts, grandma and mother all agree with it. Although deliberately choosing Hanchung High School as her first choice feels a bit scheming, it''s like trying to steal someone else''s Star Bar chance, or shamelessly being an elite member of a weak village. But anyway - - She, Yu Ruoling, is such a shameless person. Cough. The topic is twisted. Having said that, she murmured to herself, her childish aunt has been in that position for a full half hour, why hasn''t she moved Yu Ruoling looked up at the "Tax Refund" sign hanging on the ceiling, feeling that she had finally seen with her own eyes an administrative unit whose work efficiency was worse than that of her city''s municipal governmenttransportation department. "Why are you still here, dude" "DudeI am not a dudeI''m a beautiful woman" "Oh just stop it, they are looking you now." "You''re so annoyingI''m a beautiful womanHow many times have you been shopping"Yu Xiaoyu looked her up and down, "What did you buy" "Macadamia nutsI don''t know if they taste good. I''ve never eaten them." "ThisMy colleague bought it before, from the company''s group purchase. I''ve eaten it, and it''s quite delicious.... As a gift for boyfriend" "Who has itDo you have itI don''t have it. I''ve always been single. Thank you. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Tsk. Where is your mother"Yu Xiaoyu took the order handed to her by the clerk and turned around to ask. "Sorry, there is an application errors, so I have to ask you write down your information and then give it to us. We will return your tax refund as hurry as we can."The staff said. "...I got it, thank you." The two of them were stunned on the spot, unable to recover for a while. "I thought this kind of thing wouldn''t happen"Yu Ruoling said confused. "...I thought so too, originally." The world-famous Sydney Airport Tax Refund Office has a computer application error. Yu and her aunt, who were not the only Chinese present, said. "How can I be worthy of myself if I don''t post this on Facebook" So while Yu Xiaoyu was filling out the form and submitting it to the organizer, Yu Ruoling quickly posted it. Fortunately, she hasnt posted yet today, so she doesnt keep repeating the same location. By the way, she took a partial photo of the scene as it gradually became chaotic and exploded. In the end, the refunded taxes can only be confirmed one by one by staffs handlers, and then put into brown paper bags and sent by airbus back to the passengers'' countries, and then sent to various post offices from the local airport, and finally returned to each person''s hands. She heard her aunt say so. After all, she didn''t understand the operation of this work very well. In another hour, they will board a China Southern Airlines flight from Sydney Airport in Australia back to Taoyuan International Airport in Taiwan, officially returning to the territory of Little Sweet Potato. Yu looked at the air tickets and wondered if she could catch up with the youth group''s meeting and deliver those macadamia nuts to them as soon as possible - and they were freshly baked hot air cargo just after getting off the plane - and then maybe she could get some look forward to their reaction. Well, nothing to look forward to. Yu Ruoling faced the large floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the plane loading luggage outside. What was their reactionCompared to the others, she only stayed there for two years. She thought she was familiar with them, but in fact she was not. They only regarded her as a passerby who could pass by with a nod, not as a friend. Sending gifts or something like that is just a way of doing it, just for example, to those who are better able to talk to her. She repeated silently, but forgot that her gifts were not for the entire fellowship, but just "those few people". Yu Ruoling knew that fellowship''s status in her heart was getting higher and higher day by day. Although she still didn''t know how such a strange thing happened, now she couldn''t control it even if she wanted to suppress it. The self-emotion that even she can''t stop is definitely the "big eruption" of love from ordinary people. No matter when and where she was, she could always think of fellowship and those peers who were just like the dummies but whom she couldn''t bear to hate. Peers. This word will make her feel love is as magical as an ax that can split the entire Rocky Mountains. The obsession and resentment in her heart were not accumulated in a day or two, otherwise where would Fong Xuan come fromWhere does the anxiety come fromWhere does the disgust come from She doesnt even want to come into contact with it, and feel sick when hear it. So for her to "love" them - and sometimes even want to devote herself to supporting it - is really a miracle bigger than the universe. She originally thought that she would have ulterior murderous intentions towards her peers throughout her life - she once dreamed that she killed a man who threatened her and wanted to reveal all about her past, and later she dreamed of killing many people like her. People who were the same age with her. There were men and women among them, and she used swords and arson. The painful cries of those people in the dream and the thick, rusty smell of blood constantly stimulated her olfactory nerves. And the air after getting up, even if it was so dirty that the news reported that it was a red alert, she still felt very fresh. At least the smell of burning materials was better than the blood in the world. It also reminded her that she was in reality, not a dream. After getting on the plane, Yu Ruoling temporarily stopped thinking about these things. While sitting in her seat enjoying the flight meal, she suddenly felt extremely lucky again. Ever since she entered the church and started attending meetings regularly, she never had these disgusting dreams again. Instead, there is longing, looking forward to the next encounter with them, and the good times imagined in dreams. For example, after waking up, she can''t wait to go back to sleep, just hoping to return to those dream again. Unfortunately, her status among them does not seem to be as important as she imagined. However, Yu Ruoling was a little melancholy but still naively thought that the airplane food was great, the papaya hand cream was great, and the macadamia nuts were also great. Then she gives them wonderful things, and they are happy - even if it is not about herself, but about gifts - then she is also very happy. Although this relationship seemed quite humble on the surface, she believed that during the incident six years ago, she had broken away from the psychological problem of asking for friendship in a humble way. Regarding fellowship''s "love", Yu Ruoling feels that it is more like looking at the children from some weird angles. ...Okay, it seems even weirder. Never mind, she swallowed the last piece of potato gratin. In short, the current situation is better than before, and nothing can be worse than before. She handed the empty lunch box to the stewardess and thanked her. At least Father God would not let the same thing happen again. Because what she has experienced is what she must experienced, and there is no point in repeating it again. She has already learned what she should learn. "I''m going to sleep." She turned to look at her aunt and mother, who had fallen asleep and snored at some point, and said softly. * "We are back" "AhSure enough, Taiwan feels more friendly. "Li Qiao touched her flat belly and said, "Should we go for afternoon teaAnyway, we didn''t have time to have lunch." "OkayLet''s go eat together after collecting our luggageWhat do you want to eat" "Ling, what do you want to eat" "Auntie, what do you want to eat" The Yu family has played with this Ubis ring countless times and it is almost worn out, but they still enjoy it. Every time no matter who encounter "I don''t know what to eat", it will definitely go through two or three cycles, and finally the person who asks the question will decide the final decision. "Hmm... How about eating sushiOr do you want to go home and eat nearby Italian food"Yu Xiaoyu said. Yu Ruoling''s hand that she just raised to lift the luggage off the carousel almost slapped someone else''s luggage. Come on. They are at Taoyuan International Airport now. Then her aunt told her and her mother that they wanted to eat Italian food "far away in Kaohsiung" The distance between these two cities IS almost 300 kilometers. At an Italian restaurant that still need to take a MRT ride away from home, seriously Will starve to death first. "Not to eat till we return to Kaohsiung"Li Qiao also looked confused. "That''s rightThe one I told you about was super delicious. You have to wait and look forward to it"Yu Xiaoyu said very matter-of-factly and confidently. She took out her dark green passport with the words "Republic of China" printed on it and prepared to go through customs, "Anyway, go ahead. You can buy something for snacks on the high-speed train. Well, Xiaoyu made sense. Li Qiao nodded, not noticing the frightened expression on her daughter who was one step behind her. Yu Ruoling"...Wait, wait. Do we still have that many NT dollars" The same is Yu Ruoling"... DamnI forgot that we can withdraw, idiot" CH.93-Examination "So you are finally back, my assistant" The handsome, dashing, family-loving and a new daddy who is the English teacher of Class 10th, Grade 3 - commonly known as the "Dead Man''s Class" - nicknamed Lighter, Wei Jia''an sat on the podium. He crossed his legs and shook his feet like a ruffian, and stared at his assistant with a pair of dead fish-liked eyes. Yu, who was giggling in the audience, trying to pretend to be an idiot and escape. Why dead fish-liked eyes Because he was really angry. A person goes out to play without anyone, her hands are empty, her sleeves are empty, and she does not help him arrange exams or register the class'' tests scores. He was so busy but she didn''t even bring him a gift. Originally, he had some expectations, but now he just wanted to rub his assistant''s head hard with his hands. "Ahaha...it''s quite fun..."Yu said. Liu Muxi, who was sitting two rows away, slapped herself on the head.... Help - - There is no one asking you that stupid question, dummy "Liu Muxi, don''t cover her"Wei Jia''an said angrily, "You who have a gift, sit down and just be quiet." "WhatTeacher, you want a gift" "Oh my god, the reason why he is angry is because he doesn''t have a gift" "Oh, Yu Ruoling, it''s not good for you to be like this..." "Teacher, you are so cute" "Pfft..."x29 Classmate, your essay is not on point..., Yu Ruoling thought as she scratched the back of her head with a headache. If she had known that the teacher was going to cause troubleacting like a baby, she would have remembered to bring it with her today. Thinking about the last half hour of shopping at the airport, she suddenly remembered, ''Oh, it seems that the class teacher and the teacher who is directly above her, their souvenirs have been forgotten''. She hurriedly ran to borrow money from the nearest person, her aunt. Fortunately, Yu Xiaoyu still had 500 Australian dollars left. So she spent a lot of effort to emphasize to the teacher and promise that she would never forget to bring a gift for him in English class tomorrow. And Wei Jia''an, a class 10th''s English tutor who claims to be handsome and dashing, loves his family and is a new father, finally let go of his assistant whose head was about to be burned off. "Oi, speaking of this, Ruoling, "He asked while writing "runway" on the blackboard, "do you have time to study" "I just went there for a week, "She replied while copying notes, "besides, my goal is Hanchung High School." "Hanchung High SchoolAre you kiddingWhy did you choose there" She tilted her head for a long time, and finally gave an official explanation. It''s the closest to home. Although Wei Jia''an''s expression looked like he wanted to inform the guidance office and hope to have an in-depth conversation with her. She suddenly mourned for Hanchung High School. After all, how bad does a school have to be for every teacher she meets to be so despised No way..., she cursed, taking advantage of the break to send the entire pile of English homework books back to the desks of her classmates. No matter how bad Hanchung High School is, it''s just across the street from Zhonggang Junior High School. Since it still has the title of the No. 1 high school in the community, let''s just let this go a little bit, right ...It sounds like it''s not the sixteenth-ranked high school in the city, forget it. Yu Ruoling felt a little bad for no reason, but it might be because the third period in the afternoon had ended and she was hungry as usual. In fact, she also planned to classify this "bad mood" in that area. ...But she always feel very irritable. Especially after she got home and accidentally broke a mug. All the unstable emotional factors exploded instantly. She froze in place, unable to think. She looked at the messy debris on the ground but didn''t know how to deal with it. She just felt like a TV set was in chaos and couldn''t receive the signal, and there was a dense and disturbing feeling in her head. Disgusting snowflake image. The roaring sound of shattering ceramics in her ears kept repeating, again and again, mercilessly humiliating her for the mistakes she had just made. Then she heard a disembodied voice, which seemed to surround her ears and seemed to come from deep inside her brain. ''Wasted, useless, nothing, garbage.'' Just four words were enough to arouse her most sensitive nerves and her overwhelming murderous intention. "...I really fucking...hate you..." In the blink of an eye, the largest ceramic shard on the ground had cut into her fragile wrist artery. ''StopYu Ruoling'' Suddenly, she seemed to be pushed hard, and she reflexively let go of the fragment in her hand. Yu Ruoling was in shock, but felt a familiar dizziness and withdrawal, and so let her consciousness fall into the dark place. She, or "she", as soon as she opened her eyes, saw that her body was about to fall onto the pile of dangerous items on the ground, and she couldn''t help but reach out to hold the side of the refrigerator beside. Fong Xuan stared at the ground for a long time before she finally understood what was probably happening. Fong was originally taking a nap in her room in the mind world, but unexpectedly, called directly into reality by the Almighty Mr. Looking at this situation, Yu Ruoling must have really stepped into his final bottom line this time. But... why is he so nervous about breaking the cup... Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. "She" knelt down with a frown, and her sharp eyes spotted something red on one of the ceramics. Suddenly feeling a strong sense of uneasiness, "she" immediately checked the wrists of her left and right hands, and sure enough, she found the same color on left wrist. The subtle stinging pain on it made "her" fully understand what kind of stupid thing the real owner of this body had done in just a few seconds. For the first time, "she" began to be angry about the loss of her ability as a sub-personality. If "she" is still a guardian..., if "she" is still a protective one, how can she be allowed to bear those disgusting things that are as dark as hell and gloomy ...But how dare she make him sadHow could she be willing to make him sad If she knew it was him, she would never do this. Moreover, the Yu Ruoling "she" knew would never do what she said was "the most cowardly behavior in the world" no matter how desperate the situation was. In the end, what happened Fong Xuan pursed her lips tightly and began to clean up the fragments on the marble floor tiles, and her gradually blurred vision finally reminded "her". See, the legacy of their shared emotions is so profound. * On May 19, 2018, the Ministry of Education of the Executive set the first day of the senior high school entrance examination. The underground self-study hall of Hanchung High School accommodates a total of more than 800 students, and the rear corridor on the first floor and the temporarily empty billiards activity center are also filled with nearly 900 persons. The exam reminder bell rang, officially starting their first exam subject - Nature and Living Technology. Sounds simple, rightIf someone asked so recklessly, they would surely be surrounded and beaten by all the junior high school students in Taiwan. And should be afraid they have to be pressed to the ground and be rubbed hardly, and then tied to whatever seat, and teached for five consecutive days - 35 classes - with no end time, so they can only read until organ failure, and half of the exam scope is missing. And only 6 hours of sleep time are allowed at night. Must go to bed and get up on time. Not allowed to stop untill stay and live this kind of life for 12 consecutive years. Of course there are no holidays. Because various talent classes and tutoring sessions will be arranged during the holidays to enhance one''s abilities and the company doesn''t care about them at all. Except for eating, sleeping and going to the toilet, the textbook content cannot be taken away from the hands, nor can it be separated from the gaze of the eyes. They are like an eagle yearning for freedom, but are locked in a hellish cage of darkness, full of unfairness and competition, and will fall to pieces if they are not careful. And cages and lingchi like this are found all over East Asia. From Japan in the north to Indonesian islands in the south, teenagers and young girls under the age of 18 are all shrouded in this dark cloud, and they are even more miserable every year. The exams for high school and college are the most serious. In Taiwan, China, and South Korea, there are already many young souls who are overwhelmed - the "expectations" from their parents, social pressure, peer competition, and teachers'' eyes - and choose to commit suicide. Incidents such as burning charcoal, jumping off buildings, slitting wrists, hanging, etc. are endless. Many people will ridicule students for their low stress resistance, like strawberries that can rot at any time, and then start to talk about how hard they worked and how they persevered. Then turned back to the topic and criticized the students again about stress resistance and strawberries. But most of them have never thought about what it was like back then. Technology, artificial intelligence, and all kinds of physical and chemical organisms that are beyond imagination are far behind what they are today. No one can guarantee that a PhD from the 1970s - even a genius - could assemble a team and say, ''Let''s create a robot that can think, speak, show emotions and micro-expressions like humans.'' Sure many people will go around laughing at him for failing or watching too many movies, simply acting like a lunatic. Or maybe they laugh at the fact that this person will be lonely and poor for the rest of his/her life. Of course, the "then" here is only in Taiwan. Although it entered the second import substitution period - also known as the period of heavy industry - Taiwan was still very young in terms of globalization at that time. Seriously, it could only be regarded as an "emerging industrial country that is creating economic miracles." Therefore, after globalization - loosely speaking, it should be after the 1990s, the real changes caused by the advent of the global village gradually integrated into the lives of more young people. Of course, the things in the syllabus are becoming weirder and more complex inexplicably. Fortunately, there are still relatively clear-headed senior officials who are working hard to revise textbooks to better meet the needs of lifeand business. However, the sad thing is that the entire East Asia region seems to still have a common practice. Only those with good grades will have a good future, and only those who can get into a good university will have a good life. Therefore, interested students rely on their abilities, otherwise they will cheat, and those who are unable to compete will indulge themselves, or they will become a member of the gang, or they will become a lazy fish in the vast academic ocean. Although the recent trend is that having one skill is the most advantageous, the poor economy, poor salary, and environmental problems all make it difficult for newcomers to find good jobs. Even if one have skills, one usually start as an apprentice. It''s a blessing to have a monthly salary of a thousand dollars. Not to mention a large group of masters and PhDs chasing their dreams all over the streets. Then what It''s either the elite upper class or the elite office worker - the kind with a monthly salary starting at 2,000 dollars - or it''s even worse. A group that eats away the capital of their parents. This phenomenon has become more and more obvious after the millennium, causing the gap in achievement stratification in some later schools to become even wider. There was a huge gap in them. Zhonggang Junior High School is a typical example. The top 50 students in the school are all gifted students, and the difference between each one is only 0.4 or 0.5 points. The 50th place also had an average score of 85 points. The competition between these students is very severe and they are usually hostile in the class, such as Jian Fuyao and Wu Shixin who were placed in the elite class from Class 10th of Grade 3. But once passed the 50th place, the average scores of those with the best scores actually dropped to around 79 or 80 points. Here will go directly from 51st to 150th, all in the second tier, with an average difference of 0.6 to 1.3 points for each person. It can be seen that if the education system continues like this, the next generation of children born in the millennium will have even more terrible faults. The good ones are stronger, the decadent ones are weaker, and in the end the middle line is more likely to be completely cut off in the younger generations of the next generation. She shouldn''t just be like this. The moment she stepped out of the examination room, Yu secretly said, still thinking about the article just saw on the social science examination paper. She has the ability to stand out from her peers. Although the current plan is to take root in Hanchung High School and absorb the energy needed to jump into the future. "Even if it''s not good now, I still have the ability to accumulate, "Yu Ruoling raised her head and looked at the blue cloudless sky with slightly squinted eyes,murmured. On the outer wall of the 12th floor of the building on the opposite street, the two words characters "Erling Church" are lined with a red cross, reflecting the dazzling white-gold light. The greatest gift God has given me is patience. And she cant break His heart again and again. She is the one in the whole world who cannot stand before God. The Lord Christ, who laid down His life for her, had redeemed her from the true hell. She was redeemed by Him at a high price. From now on, she would live only for Him and only for His wills. Be forever the sharpest sword in His hand. ''Look, ''The hazy figure suddenly became clear, and the white-gold light suddenly spread out, ''come and take a look.'' The girl walked forward as a reflex and reached out to hold his warm hands that were open to her. Then accidentally saw two familiar marks on those wrists. ''I love you so much... ''He let out an indescribable sigh, ''Actually, you just need to believe me...'' She found that her throat was too dry to say a word, and a sense of guilt quickly spread in her heart. ''No one knows you better than me, and I really, really love you. ''His soft and warm voice is like a pool of cool water under the scorching sun, and like a ray of coveted sunshine released from the thick clouds in the cold winter. Like a perfectly mellow wine, people are deeply intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. She suddenly felt very tired, as if she had lost her way in the desert. Walked around in circles but couldn''t find the exit. Didn''t drink any water or eat any food. It is as if the traveler can clearly feel that his consciousness is weakening, and has even lost the desire to survive. ''Have a rest. ''He touched her head and stroked her cheek. The angle allowed her to see the scar more clearly. ''Believe me, everything will be fine, as long as you believe in me. '' She thought she maybe drop some tears or something, but she wasn''t sure. The sudden sleepiness hit her hard before she could say anything. In the end, she could only vaguely see a crystal clear drop of water falling on her right hand. Then Then she fell asleep completely. CH.94-Graduation The exams for junior high school to senior high officially ended last week. Junior high school students who are in grade 3 across Taiwan have already ushered in decadent days of eating, drinking, having fun, waiting for graduation, doing nothing, and watching movies all day long. But even if this kind of life is really good, some people are still dissatisfied. Without air conditioning, it just sucks. Su Hangyi, who successfully backed to Zhonggang Junior High School before the exam, said this. And on Thursday, a week before the graduation ceremony, she followed Liu Muxi and Yu Ruoling to the Academic Affairs Office to help the staff process some questionnaire data. The so-called processing is to take the class questionnaires of all first- and second-grade students except the third junior high school students - there are about 1,753 sheets - and manually input them into the computer to count the yes or no, good or bad of various questions. Or satisfactory and unsatisfactory. They had been dealing with these inexplicable things all day long. Not only were their hands extremely sore, but their eyes were also extremely dry. In Liu Muxi''s words, even after walking her fat PP for 8 hours, she didn''t get tired from sitting on this computer chair for 8 hours. However, the three of them were actually crying and happy because the Academic Affairs Office had variable-frequency air conditioners that were turned on all day long, which was simply a display of love. There was also a newly opened beverage shop opposite Zhonggang Junior High School that directly delivered that were ice-cold and refreshing. The Bubble milk tea. Not a cup, but a bottle. The whole bottle is about to overflow. According to Yu Ruoling, when she heard that the health education teacher personally paid for the treat, she felt grateful in her heart. The moment she got the drink, she was touched - because it was iced - and the first sip was a sign of a complete life. Later, she held a straw in her mouth with a silly smile on her face, and entered data into the computer with full energy. This image seems to have been secretly photographed by Su Hangyi, her "granddaughter" who was secretly playing with her mobile phone. As for the approximately 1,753 questionnaires, two-thirds of them were completely wiped out in the hands of Liu Muxi, who somehow got better and better at typing on the keyboard, to the point where she almost left an afterimage after typing. Just heard that when Liu Muxi went home and lay on the bed that night, her hands were shaking so much that she couldn''t even hold the phone, and she accidentally hit herself in the face. Yu Ruoling and Su Hangyi said in unison lol, they were almost beaten to the point of being favored by the Lord in class. From then on, these two childish persons continued to live this life of teasing and being beaten until they graduated. In addition, during the short three-week school holiday between the end of the exam and graduation, their dead man''s class seemed to turn on some strange switch. The unprecedented noise caused the Academic Affairs Office, which were just across the atrium from them, to send directors to "care" for fear that this class would finally go crazy after taking the exam and plan to live in a mental hospital together to have a good neighborly community. Even the principal came to express his concern from the principal''s office on the fourth floor, which was extremely far away. Fortunately, the officers did not witness those two childish persons being beaten to a point where they were worse than dead every time they inspected. The classmates said they enjoyed watching it and were very happy to see the officers looking for trouble but finding nothing. So as the graduation ceremony on Friday, June 8th approached, the dead man''s class almost made a big hole in the ceiling. Yu Ruoling counted the days on the calendar installed in her mobile phone, and finally reached June 8th. She silently calculated in her mind, and calculated that during this school holiday of eating, drinking, and having fun, she watched about 15 movies, played about 10 different types of board games, and listened to nearly 30 popular songs that she had never heard before. And sang the school song and graduation song more than 20 times. It''s amazing to think about it. She took a pen and signed strong and elegant handwriting on Zu Yuxin''s graduation album, and then signed Wu Jiaying''s one. She turned around and looked at the signature page of her graduation album that she had spread out beside her and ignored it, but it was almost filled with densely written words. Yu Ruoling sat down on the ground with some emotion - all the desks and chairs had been emptied into the basement - and couldn''t help but get a eyes rolling from Dong Changshu, who happened to be watching the football game on his mobile phone next to her. "Miss... "He squinted at her with a pair of evil phoenix-like eyes, "Although you are bold and unrestrained and a hero among women, please pay attention to your sitting posture." "Is it bothering you"Yu Ruoling raised her eyebrows. Not to mention that it was only in the second grade that she discovered Dong Changshu looked very much like Lin Shu, the young general in Nirvana who had not yet been framed. The martial arts aura he occasionally revealed was enough to make her pay attention. It was not until later that Dong Tinghua told her that this classmate who looked quite similar to Lin Shu was also a second-generation from first-generation immigrant from Guangdong Province. He had learned martial arts near Changbai Mountain when he was a child. Dong Tinghua tried to seduce him several times but failed to find out what kind of martial arts he studied. All Dong knows is that he is still involved in Jeet Kune Do, Tai Chi, Karate and some messy acupuncture skills that he is not completely proficient in. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Later, one day, Yu Ruoling and Dong Tinghua were bored, so they surrounded Dong Changshu during physical education class and pretended to tease him. Knew they were just kidding, he finally made an agreement with the two crazy girl - he would perform a set of martial arts, and if they didn''t see it, then they couldn''t find any other ways to make him say it. Then Then Yu Ruoling, who loved costume dramas to such an extreme that she even memorized certain swordsmanship tips that others would never remember, spent thirty seconds identifying Dong Changshu''s background sect. Just like she said "Is it bothering you" just now, she raised her eyebrows like a ruffian and pointed out the moves he used that was what kind of. Dong Tinghua grabbed his sleeve and said "hahahaha" for a long time. Yu was extremely excited. He stared at Yu Ruoling with a dead look on his face and his hands were extremely itchy that wanna jokingly beat her so bad. But Yu Ruoling herself ran away all of a sudden and shouted "Am I very powerful, Lin Shu". So angryDong Changshu twitched his mouth as he thought about it. After returning home that day, he still couldn''t help but search for "Lin Shu" online. After reading the whole story, he finally relented and accepted the nickname - Lin Shu was so pitiful..., so pitiful that he couldn''t bear to refuse - Oh, but he still had to settle the things with that madman Yu Ruoling. As a result, the relationship between the two people inexplicably improved... "You are wearing a uniform. Are your eyes so sticky that you can''t see the skirt on your legs..." "I can see it. "She said matter-of-factly, "I didn''t raise my legs or bend my knees, so how could anyone peek inI just... let it like this." "Be more ladylike, miss."Dong Changshu sighed. Faced with the strange girl on the left who was physically weak but suddenly revealed his martial arts skills, and who perfectly matched his criteria for making friends, he could only raise the white flag and surrender. "Can you write ''reserve''"He said amusingly. "YesBut I don''t need it, and I don''t need it actually. Brother, do you think I need itHuh He looked at Yu Ruoling, who was indeed not much different from his brother, as if a hash mark was jumping on his forehead. And it jumped harder. "Ling, I really don''t know whether you are a boy or a girl..." "Of course I''m a female, Lin Shu. "She smiled happily, basically walking on the edge of weirdness, "Or Lin Shu, do you need someone to teach you to identify my gender" By the time Dong Changshu realized something was wrong, he had already been beaten on the ground by Dong Tinghua, who shouted "There is a pervert" - although he was not hit by a single punch, after all, he was a student taught by a retired elder whom is private trainer of the Wudang Sect. It is impossible for Dong Tinghua to hit the disciples who come out of that Sect. ...It would be so embarrassing if it happened. Anyway - - ...It''s all Yu Ruoling''s naughty. * At three o''clock in the afternoon, the performing arts hall of the Xiaogang District Social Education Activity Center was filled with third-year graduates, all dressed in white with red or blue lines, and wearing the uniforms of Zhonggang Junior High School. According to the process arrangement, the seating arrangement will be from the second row on the far left for State Award winners, the third row for Mayor Award, and the fourth row for Director Award. Yue Yifei, Jian Fuyao, Wu Shixin, and Yu Ruoling were taken away from the class by the teachers who were responsible for guiding the seats on the left, and sat individually in their own award seats - each class had its own winner. There are 21 graduating classes of junior high schools in Zhonggang, which means there will be 21 State Awards, and so on. As expected, Jian Fuyao was the first in Class 10th, Wu Shixin was second, Yu Ruoling was third, and Yue Yifei was fourth. After several people sat down, Yue Yifei was moved to find that she was sitting directly behind Yu Ruoling. Finally, she was not alone to face other unknown monsters and ghostsYue screamed in her heart. "Ling~Ling Ling Ling~Ling~ From now on, let''s depend on each other" "What..."Yu gave her friend a flick on forehead and touched the back of Yue''s head, "Be good, my child, do you want to become sister with Su Hangyi" Yue Yifei''s whole body froze, and she sat down obediently. "Fei, you''re good, I''ll take you to eat ice cream tomorrow. "Yu Ruoling flashed the image on her phone, which was a popular mango ice shop in the city, "Look, the weather is so hot, how happy it is to eat ice cream." "OKAY"Yue Yifei sat upright in excitement, and no longer hugged Yu Ruoling''s neck and rubbed her. "The winners of the Director Award in row 4 gather" She caught the small sound behind the noisy background music, waved to Yue Yifei, stood up and followed the team, quietly exiting through the side door and entering the back of the stage. Compared with the front hall, the air conditioning intensity in the backstage is stronger. Yu Ruoling''s current position was right up against the vent of the air conditioner, with waves of cold wind of 22 degrees Celsius blowing straight from her head. Even though she was not afraid of the cold, she was still trembling a little, but what was even more tragic was that she had to smile in an official manner in front of the 6 cameras in the audience, and the person who presented the award to her - Secretary of the Director of the Urban Education Bureau. "Thank you."She said, moving sideways so that the secretary could stand in the center. The dean of the Academic Affairs Office in the audience made a "1" gesture, and six cameras lit up with dazzling flashes at the same time. After quickly receiving the award, Yu Ruoling secretly glanced at the positions of Yue Yifei, Liu Muxi, and Su Hangyi with her peripheral vision, and saw these three childishes making faces at her in unison. ...How do they communicate when they are on the totally left and right sides... She twitched her mouth and thought, finally turning her gaze back and walking seriously backstage to place the award on the waiting table and continue lining up the next winning project. "Oioioioi~Yu Ruoling, we are here" She heard a familiar funny voice and couldn''t help but look back in amusement. Sure enough, it was Hong Weiming, Dong Tinghua, and Liu Muxi and Yue Yifei who had just made strange expressions at her. Miraculously, their class is not only highly stratified in terms of grades, but the choices between vocational schools and senior high schools are exactly half and half. Except that she personally found it fun, so she signed up for a technical class that would give extra points for admission to a vocational school. Otherwise, the remaining students who participated in technical classes would definitely choose a vocational school. The technical classes hold a city competition every March or April, and each department will nominate one or two students to participate. Among the 11 technical classes in Zhonggang Junior High School, their class, 10th, occupies five technical classes, and those competitors from these five are all 10th''s members. They represented to engage the contests. Even more exaggerated is - - These five are all the first place in the city competition in their respective categories. She still remembered that after the results of the competition came out, the principal specially nominated this group of strange people in the school meeting that week - although the names were not announced. There are 13 technical groups in Kaohsiung City, and Zhonggang Junior High School adopts 11 classes. The five first-place are all in their school, and they are even in the same class. The most special one is Liu Muxi, she is the first female contestant to win this honor since the mechanical group has held so many competitions. Even after the red carpet award ceremony of the All-Kaohsiung TechCs Competition, Liu had the special experience of being surrounded by a group of reporters. They stood on the stage, with 18 art lights above their heads shining on the 13 award-winning students. Sure enough, the principal once again brought the story of "five first places" to the stage. Presumably this miracle will be spread among the Zhonggang junior for some time. As for Liu Muxi, she will be spread even longer and further. Yu Ruoling high-fived with Liu and secretly joked in her heart, when all the microphones with various news media names were placed in front of Liu Muxi, this innocent girl couldn''t help being startled and stepped back. An embarrassing incident occurred when a news company''s camera stopped filming without warning due to a wire. Compared with Yu''s time in elementary school, her time in junior high school was the happiest school period in her 15 years of life. This is true now, and it will be true in the future. On Friday, June 8th, at 7pm sharp, the 32nd Graduation Ceremony of Zhonggang Junior High School officially concluded. CH.95-Sister You Heck Yu Ruoling squinted her eyes as she looked at the bright sun outside the floor-to-ceiling window, and the curtain of chaos grass-green in her right hand fluttered gently in the breeze. Three days have passed since the graduation ceremony, and she still has some unrealistic feelings - she actually graduated from junior high school, or in other words, she actually survived that she peacefully graduated from junior high school without committing suicide... um... committed suicide and succeed. It was God the Father who prevented her from dying, she had always believed that. Because if she dies, it means that her work on earth has completely ended. In addition, suicide cannot change the current situation, and she''s afraid it will make the subsequent development even worse. Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, and things that neither she nor He would like to see. She lowered the curtain and listened to the whirling melody of the piano coming from the living room downstairs. Li Qiao got up early in the morning to exercise. Her mother must have come back and had breakfast, and then in half an hour her mom would call her to get up and have breakfast. In the past three days, Yu Ruoling changed her usual routine of automatically woke up at 6 o''clock in the morning, and planned to sleep until the sky was dark and the earth was dark and thunderous. Unexpectedly, she woke up naturally only three hours late, otherwise she would have really wanted to try the feeling of being able to sleep until 2pm before getting up. ...But she always feel like its a waste of time. She thought, taking off her pajamas and putting on a T-shirt. Today she made an appointment with He Wanying for one-on-one discipleship training, which will be held by the window on the second floor of Louisa Cafe. The time of appointment is 12:30 noon. Maybe after finishing class, they will go to Lin Xinyong together and drive the gospel car to Costco to prepare items for the summer short-term missions - basically all food, 95%. This short-term mission, if there are no accidents, should really be the last one at Tianliao Fuzhen Elementary School. Originally, she heard last time that the teacher who organized the short-term missionary meeting was to be transferred, but unexpectedly it was postponed to October this year. Whats also special is that there are two levels of short-term missionary work. The first echelon was held on its own within the Erling Church, which was the idea of ??the pastors. The second is at Fuzhen Elementary School. Although most of the services in the church are with Sunday school children, at least they can help them. Many of the children she knew were raised by a single parent or across multiple generations, and there were even orphans who had lost both parents. She hope these children can feel the love brought by brothers and sisters like her and her co-workers during the short-term mission. At least their childhood life will be less regretful. As for the rest, they can only leave it to God. If co-workers cannot empathize with them, God can definitely do it. Thinking about it this way, she was indeed too fortunate. Compared to the situation in a rural village, she as a quasi-urbanite who is only 5 kilometers away from the city is really lucky. Yu Ruoling sighed and lowered her eyes to hide the sad look. Ever since she attended the Pioneer Discipleship Training Camp during the summer vacation of her second year in junior high school, it seemed that the empathy of standing in other peoples shoes in her heart had flourished. Next, she came to understand the difference between empathy and sympathy. Probably something along the lines of "I need your empathy, not your sympathy." Only by truly taking on the role and experiencing the ups and downs of the other person can she be qualified to say "I understand you." Otherwise, this sentence must not be said indiscriminately. The second is that empathy feels like "seeing one''s own responsibility in the other person''s needs." She suddenly felt that she understood the true meaning of "love", and she also vaguely felt why Father God wanted her to experience something that most people of her age had never experienced at once. Perhaps she, who has a cold nature, must bear enough feelings before she can fully experience the inner world of other people who have walked through these stagesnot her one-time experience. Understand the suffering and pain they have suffered or are suffering now, and then she is qualified to comfort them with instructive and wise words without stepping on the other person''s landmines. In any case, Father God transformed her to a great extent, and although she herself was in a trial that was full of difficulties, looking back, she was only filled with grace. There are certainly unfinished challenges to be overcome. However, Yu Ruoling sincerely thanked Father God for doing this, which may reduce the number of people in desperate situations. Even if she couldn''t do it, at least she could pull one. Just like these kids. Because her childhood was basically never happy for more than three days at a time, she paid special attention to the physical and mental development of children. For individuals, families, and society, this is an important part that cannot be ignored. But Yu Ruoling doesn''t want to be a teacher. After all, teachers are bound by too many rules. In addition, the entire social atmosphere still puts grades first. "Are you going to have lunch with Wanying"Li Qiao asked while helping her daughter unlock the car. "That''s rightI''ll probably go to Costco with her and brother Xinyong after eating." "Okay, then go to grandma''s home after you finish" "Ok~, "Yu Ruoling looked at the rearview mirror before opening the car door and getting out of the car, saying, "Byebyr~(?B?B?)" Li Qiao also said, "Byebye~(?B?B?)" He Wanying took a bite of the bagel like a princess, picked up the blue ball pen and made a few sketches in mid-air. "So what does Jesus say about Himself in Matthew 11:28" Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Come to me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. "Yes~, the Lord Jesus is the source of living water of life. As long as we are willing and come to Him fearlessly, He will surely let us find rest~" "However, "Yu turned over the Bible she borrowed from the church before and asked with a frown, "I don''t know which version of the Bible it is in, but I have read the verse ''all'' after the ''give you''. Also add ''there are original texts of ancient scrolls: you all'', why is there not one here" "HuhThis should be due to a different translation. "He Wanying took out her own Bible and compared it. After the word ''you'', there was indeed the phrase ''original ancient scroll: you all'', and said, "because the so-called original ancient scroll is written in Greek, and there may be a slight error when it is translated into English and then written into Chinese. However, the meaning is the same as the ancient scroll, so it will not mislead others~don''t worry~" Oh, Yu Ruoling nodded, took a sip of Thames milk tea, and thought to herself. So for some revelatory or incomprehensible parts, she really need to go back and read the English version of the Bible. After all, there seems to be no difference in Chinese grammar - such as present tense and present continuous tense, past tense and past perfect tense. It''s just that "you" and "you all" in English are of the same type. If she wants to confirm again, then she have to ask the priests - because she can''t read Greek. When pastors take courses in seminary, they study Greek and Hebrew. But she wonder if there are any differences in singular and plural pronouns in Old English "By the way, Wanying, "She suddenly said, asking the question that had been pressing in her heart, "did Jesus go to the ''hot place'' between the time he died on the cross and resurrected" "Of courseHe bore the sins of all mankind, fought with satan in that ''hot place'', and finally won" That''s it. Yu Ruoling felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Is it really worth doing this for the rebellious peopleThe conditions of life and death were restricted from the beginning. Now that it was broken, how can He allow them to continue to existWhy not cut them all off instead of making a decision that is simply unreasonable in common sense That is the only Son of God the Father, the Holy Son, the royal priest with all the authority and keys in heaven and on earth, the King, and God. Yu Ruoling, whose wisdom was stuck in a black hole, suddenly wanted to ask him why he was so ''somthing else'' that he risked his life to bear the sins caused by mankind. After waking up that day, she said a few more words to him, but what mattered to her the most was what she asked. Does it worthIs all this really worth it He gave mankind the opportunity to choose freely. Some people wanted it, some rejected it with contempt, and some people simply did pretend never hear it. Originally, they and she should have suffered the consequences of the sin, so was it really worth it In this way, free tickets to enter eternity will be scattered in large quantities in the world, and He will also have to face insults, unfair treatment, and unjust punishments. All without regrets - - ...This is far beyond the level of pampering. Why is He so kind to humans ''Why are you so kind to us who are willing to fall for ourselves''She still remembers that day when she talked about it, she almost became angry, but she still looked straight into his eyes and asked, ''Is it worth it'' ''It''s all worth it. ''As a result, he answered like this, with a pitiful look on his face, but still showing his indescribable love, which was so hot that it almost melted her. So why exactly Yu Ruoling sat on the chair, her head almost growing with grass from irritation, and He Wanying, who was facing her deep frown, had already begun to show a worried look. "Ruoling~Are you okay" "...I still don''t quite understand."She said meaningfully, but He didn''t catch it. "It doesn''t matter~, "The sweet voice said, like honey covered with honey again, "slowly walk along this road, and you will eventually find the answer...Oh, brother Xinyong called me. "Shall we go downstairs now" Yu generously expressed her little expectation and excitement. She admitted that she had never been to Costco in her entire life and had heard there were a lot of cool things. She can try... um, or can... well, something delicious won''t be too much, right "Let''s go~, the car is waiting for us at the parking space opposite~" * Yuan Junfan, hello. Hello, Gu Rong''en. Hello, Huang Yinke. Hello Zheng Wenhuan. Hello Long Junxi. Long Junyuan, hello. Lin Tianmo, hello. Hello Lin Tianzhao. Hello xxx There are so many people... Yu is a bit shorter among many people, even though she is carrying a black, mature-looking backpack and wearing dark orange short boots that are at least five centimeters higher. All to no avail. Oh, at least Huang Yinke is almost as tall as her. But can so many people really fit into a gospel carEven if it can be stuffed in, won''t it be overloadedMust know that the gospel car is set to have a maximum speed of 80km/h, can it really be driven in such a crowded situation In other words, who made the gospel car have an engine that can only drive 80 kilometers per hourIt is completely incomprehensible. Yu groaned inwardly. Off topic. "Wow, there are so many~"He Wanying shouted. "You''ve all seen each other, hey, who are you"Lin Xinyong pretended to kick the young man whom Yu Ruoling called xxx, "Who are you, manDo you want to believe in Jesus" "What''s the matter with you"xxx shouted in authentic southern mandarin dialect, "Don''t come to that way, Lin Xinyong, you see Lin Tianmo and Lin Tianzhao are laughing at you." "Hehehehehehe. "The young consultant, who had not yet finished his childish period, laughed a few times, turned his head and explained to Yu Ruoling and He Wanying, "His name is Fong Zhiting. He was originally from Glory Lighting Church. Now he is with Tianmo and Tianzhao moved their positions together." "HuhMay I ask this..."Fong Zhiting want to ask. "HeyDo you want to ask who the two big beauties areCome on, Yuanshi News Channel will do it for you..." "Yuan Junfan, please stop answering randomly" "...Beautiful lady"Fong Zhiting coughed a few times in response, looking up and down at a candy and a ice cube opposite him with a shocked look on his face, "Then... who are you the beautiful ladies..." Yu Ruoling was so embarrassed that she didn''t even wanna talk. "I know thisDon''t make any noise y''all"Yuan Junfan crookedly got in front of the Long brothers from behind and shouted, "Look at this person, her name is He Wanying. She is one of our fellowship''s consultants, and she is currently... What is that name...OhOne of the beautiful pianists in the current new worship band in our church - the Telephone Booth Worship Band, am I right" "And this oneTruly I tell you, "Yuan was so excited that he was as excited as if he had taken marijuana, heroin, or amphetamines. His whole person showed an extremely weird smile and posture, "This oneOh... I accidentally broke my voice. This one is our geniusShe is also one of the pianists in the Telephone Booth. She is known as the mobile version of the Bible and the living dictionaryThe most important thing is that she is super powerful, right "..." "..." It''s really embarrassing... A drop of cold sweat quietly flowed from the genius''s forehead, and she just felt that there is nothing to love in life... Yuan Junfan spoke very enthusiastically, but no one seems agreed with him. She was so embarrassed that like she rather being thrown into the Pacific Ocean, the Atlantic Ocean, Easter Island or Greenland. Even though, not enough to describe the level of humiliation. Could it be that he did it on purposeShe thought for a moment and immediately rejected her point of view. If that person is Yuan Junfan, then even if the world ends, there will be no chance for him to deliberately embarrass others. After all, Yuan is a good person. And he has a very good relationship with her. Based on her many years of experience in observing people''s hearts thoroughly, Yuan would do this... unless he really hated that dude. "Uh... "Fong Zhiting was stunned and couldn''t bear to say that he didn''t even understand what Yuan Junfan was talking about just now. Yuan spoke so fast that he only had time to remember their names, but...didn''t Lin Xinyong tell him that those who were going to go today were all junior high school students or senior high school students Then this one... "Is this elementary school student a relative of Wanying" Everyone turned their heads and stared at Yu Ruoling''s expressionless face. All fall into a collective silence. Elementary school student"...I... what the fuck the elemantary school student you heckAnd I promise you I will definitely take your head off your damn tiny neck" CH.96-Godmother In order to compensate the baby girl... no, in order to compensate the quasi-high school student who was mistaken for an elementary school student, a certain elder brother who was severely roasted in Ruoling''s heart remained a little uneasy along the way. Fong Zhiting frequently glanced at the man in the back seat looking out the window in the rearview mirror, looking serious, seemingly unconcerned, but always exuding strong resentment. Then he felt like laughing. The murder weapon behind the seat of him was like a ragdoll cat with fried hair - given that ragdoll cat had a lot of hair, it was not messy at all, and it looked very easy to touch. Kinda cute. If he has children in the future, he would also like to have one like this to play with. He had already thought about how to apologize. Through Lin Xinyong''s careful introduction, he judged that this baby girl... a slip of the tongue, this quasi-high school student was an ant with a sweet tooth - and the sweetness of eating natural sugar. He has served as a substitute in the police station, the fire station, and various public agencies. It is very simple to judge people. Besides, coaxing the little cat in the back feels like a super healing thing... Fong Zhiting arrived at Costco with a strange burst of fatherly emotion and love, and full of confidence. Then...then he walked behind Lin Xinyong, Lin Tianzhao, and Lin Tianmo, not even looking at Yu Ruoling. In this way, she can become more and more fried, because he neither apologizes nor shows sincerity. Before setting off, he only said, ''senior high school, cool'' and then he got into the passenger seat of the vehicle without hesitation, leaving little sister Yu Ruoling with a forced smile and a question mark above her head. Although he regretted not having a good relationship with her the moment he turned around, Fong Zhiting believed that since he had been a substitute for so long, he was definitely good at judging people. That little weapon cannot be coaxed after stimulating it, otherwise she will definitely feel that the person is deliberately insulting her - although it may not be intentional - if it develops to this extent, it will be difficult to conquer a cute Pokmon. Wow. It seems that his Pokmon looks like a little wild wolf, happy. "Ling, what''s wrongDo you have a stomachache"Zheng Wenhuan patted Yu Ruoling''s shoulder and asked. Huang Yinke continued, "If you feel uncomfortable, tell us and we will check you out." "Ah..., no, I''m just hungry." Yu, who walked at the back, has experienced a lot of care from these two nurses in the past two years. Huang Yinke and Zheng Wenhuan, who were studying in the nursing department of a vocational and technical school, seemed to have agreed upon it. Who started to rub his neck, press his shoulders, touch his belly, and touch the back of his head... They will rush in as if at the speed of light, and then completely fall into the world of nurses, leaving others confused. Especially Yu was too lazy to buy dinner for the Saturday night fellowship, and they would really murmured to her until she finished the meal. So far in the entire Youth, they are the only ones who have not murmured to each other. "Oh~, wait... Ruoling, have you had lunch" LookThe karma from this worldIf she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have secretly slandered these two demon kings... Yu was about to cry but had no tears, so she put on the most sincere smile and the most innocent eyes and blinked, "YesWanying and I ate together." "Oh~" "Oh~" How terrible. Yu Ruoling''s face was stiff, and while Huang Yinke was pulling Zheng Wenhuan to discuss the bear pattern on the biscuit packaging, she quietly squeezed to the front. "Lin Xinyong, why did you buy so much ice cream" As soon as she poked her head out from behind Lin Tianmo and Lin Tianzhao, she heard the topic of "ice cream". It had been a long time since she had gone shopping like this, and she actually felt a little excited. "Buy it and eatBuy it and put it in the freezer. It can also be used as a snack at fellowship''s dining bar" She silently counted the ice cream boxes in the cart and found that Lin Xinyong had taken 8 boxes, each containing five servings. ...It seemed like she was about to understand why the guy who said she was an elementary school student asked why Lin Xinyong bought so much ice cream. The first stage of the short-term mission is next week. Is bro Xinyong planning to have a party at the celebration partyNot to mention that there will be another large purchase in the second stage - because there are more co-workers - or should these be needed to support two stages at onceIn the case of - - Definitely not enough. "HuhHi, RuolingYou''re here." "...Hi." What she''s hereShe was already here. "Why is Ruoling so quietCome on, come shopping aggressively and play with us~"Fong Zhiting knew there was an opportunity and found clues early on from Lin Xinyong''s detailed introduction to each member. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. He knew that she wasn''t really angry, she just felt looked down upon. So he hooked his arm generously, and hooked Yu Ruoling beside him. "Let''s goDon''t be autistic" No one is autistic you damn guy Mr. FongYu Ruoling complained and was led away with an expressionless face. Relying on the immune system developed in childhood, which has already understood "it doesn''t matter if she is very close to adults - even strangers -", ??she was very comfortable but wanted to hit him and followed him on his left. Really. One day she will be old enough for him to call her godmother. "Which high school does Ruoling want to attend"Fong Zhiting asked. ...Hanchung High School." "Hanchung"Fong Zhiting was so frightened that he retracted his arm and almost hit Lin Tianmo on the head, "Aren''t you a genius" "I''m not a genius, and Hanchung is very close to my home. ...Why are your behaviors so weirdWhy does everyone dislike Hanchung so much" Because there are a lot of hooligans, a lot of gang members, and its really badFour men and one woman around Yu Ruoling roared in their hearts in unison, truly despising Hanchung High School to the extreme. "I agree with Fong Zhiting, "Lin Tianzhao put his hands on his peaked cap with a terrible expression on his face, "if you think about it again, you can go to the top one in this city, right" No, she can''t get in. Yu Ruoling stared at him, her eyes couldn''t help but narrow slightly, feeling that everyone was controlled by the word "genius". She can indeed be regarded as a very talented person, and there is nothing wrong with that, but it is impossible for her to be admitted to the top one. Because she only has talent in liberal arts and no talent in science, especially about circuit boards, Ampere''s right-hand principle or magnetic field conversion, she has never understood which language they are in. However, although the high school courses were deepened and broadened, she still had to choose the society science group. No matter how hard it works, she only have to work hard for the first year of high school. When she reaches the second year, she will start studying for the entrance exam and various review exams. Who has the time to worry about the content of science subjects. Of course, she still have to get at least a B+. For herincluding her at now, it is absolutely no problem to achieve B+ in science. However, the exam would not be sure if it was not reviewed. She smiled secretly, feeling that she was pretending to be a bit more powerful than a normal parameter. "Okay~ Is there anything else you want to buy in particular"Lin Xinyong stood in front of the line and shouted, taking out the Costco membership card in his wallet, "Otherwise, I will check out" "Brother Xinyong"Gu Ron''en squeezed in the middle and waved her hands, shouting until her voice almost broke, "Yuan Junfan, I and the Long brothers are hungry" "Have you had lunchYou really want to empty Lin Xinyong''s wallet"Lin Tianzhao also shouted. "Shut upLin Tianzhao, don''t think that I don''t know that you really haven''t eaten" "How do you know" Trying to ignore that the passers-by on the side had cast strange glances at this group of strange people, Lin Xinyong faced Fong Zhiting''s "I''m just waiting for your treat" expression and calmly pushed the trolley to the counter to check out. Yu Ruoling looked at his back from behind, and suddenly felt the sadness of a battlefield hero. No matter what, she can only ask if his wallet is getting malnourished. Having said that, she was definitely hungry after walking around Costco for nearly three hours. Even if she feels sorry for brother Xinyong and his wallet, she have no choice but to apologize. Looking at the fully memorized menu in her hand, Yu Ruoling completely threw her conscience away. "RuolingDo you want to eat ice cream" Zheng Wenhuan sat directly opposite her and discussed with Huang Yinke for a long time with frowning eyebrows, and finally decided to ask Yu Ruoling, who had the least resistance to ice cream. "Look, this set meal, why don''t we just order it togetherIt feels cheaper than ordering it in single person." Huang Yinke did the math and found that the price of the set meal was almost 3 dollars cheaper than the single person price. For her and Zheng, who are currently students and have to work part-time and holiday jobs to support themselves, it is really a great temptation. "Okay. "Yu Ruoling nodded generously, "Anyway, we all order different kind of flavors of ice cream, so we can eat together later." "Ruoling wants some ice creamI have some too. Can I exchange it for half later" Fong Zhiting interrupted again. He had not yet completed his conquering strategy today, but he finally managed to advance a little bit at Costco. The result was unexpected. His Pokmon friend was more chic, decisive and direct than he expected. His original guess was a dark little devil or a sentimental poetess, but Fong Zhiting didn''t expect that it turned out to be "Catherine the Great" in the end. Although he was surprised that the deviation was so large, he was more admiring her than just surprised. What should he doReally want to have a one like this of his own. It feels so awesome. "Brother Zhiting, are you ordering a set meal too"Zheng Wenhuan stretched her head to look and found that he was ordering a single with ice cream, "You should order a set meal with usIt''s cheaper this way" "Why are you struggling so much with 3 dollars"He had no choice but to find it funny. Except for the weight loss duo of He Wanying and Gu Ron''en, almost everyone else was persuaded by Zheng Wenhuan to change to a set meal. "By the way, what flavor is your ice cream"Zheng asked curiously. "Chocolate." This answer was a bit irritating to Yu Ruoling, who had been sitting by and scrolling leisurely on her mobile phone. She couldn''t help but be a little shaken - about her original intention to answer Fong Zhiting''s "half for ice cream" question. "HuhDoes Ruoling really want to exchange half with me" Fong Zhiting keenly noticed that her movements stopped for a moment and then returned to normal, and he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. The Pokmon''s conquering progress is +1, and the tablet position is rising. "...Okay."Yu said. NiceFong Zhiting praised, "Where does Ruoling usually live" "The edge of the Dagang Hills." "Oh, it''s far away, so what does Ruoling do usually" "Classes, oh, I graduated, I have a long vacation." "That''s greatWhat kind of boys does Ruoling like" "Wait a minute, why are you asking this"A fork in Zheng Wenhuan''s hand was about to move, "Don''t mess aroundOur Ruoling doesn''t like" "You don''t like boys" "Oh my God stop talking"Yu Ruoling finally yelled the loudest words to Fong Zhiting since they met, with a embarrassed face that had never grown since the third grade of elementary school, flushed, "If I like girls I am your mother" In an instant, the entire floor gradually became quiet at the speed of sound that could be detected by the naked ear, like an atmosphere that was "gradually unbearable to look at.jpg". Even the Long brothers who were farthest away from Yu Ruoling looked at her with miserable expressions. Dude. Humiliation to the Sydney Opera House. "...I''m sorry godmother"Fong Zhiting sat on his seat and bowed deeply and jokingly like a Japanese anime, sighing inexplicably. She turned from a Pokmon to a godmother... Starting with Lin Tianmo and Lin Tianzhao, who were feeling very funny, all the customers dining on the second floor were laughing their heads off on the table. Yu Ruoling"... It''s all Fong Zhiting''s fault... Fong Zhiting"...Where is my Pokmon..." CH.97-A Pair of？ On July 6, the weather was very sunny. Basically, it can be hot enough to cause nosebleeds in people with thin and fragile nasal mucosa. The sky is cloudless, ultraviolet rays are so high, and the sun burns almost everything on the surface. Pedestrians hurried on and hid in the shadows, and motorcyclists hurried on and hid in the shadows, too. The intersection in front of Erling Church was unexpectedly empty. Yeah They were all under the shadow of the trees beside the sidewalk. A motorcycle driver who was waiting for the red light to end secretly took out his mobile phone to browse. The dazzling reflection of the sun on the screen almost made him curse, but the temperature shown in the real-time weather forecast forced the curse back. In the end, only a tiny "Hell..." was left floating around. It was around 1 o''clock in the afternoon and the temperature was 35 degrees Celsius. It was really too hot. Motorcyclists try to hypnotize himself that be peace in mind is be peace in temperature. The sound of rollers sounded, making noise on the sidewalk beside it. He looked back curiously and found a little girl whose back seemed to be about to materialize into physical fire. He wonder if she had a fight with her parents and wanted to run away from home. Thinking about it, he suddenly felt that the weather was not so hot anymore. "I''m almost there, "The little girl put the phone to her ear and asked, "Who''s there already" He listened intently, guessing that the other end should have answered, ''No, you should be the first one.'' "You haven''t gone out yet"The little girl curled her lips and smiled faintly, "Too support me in your guess." The green light came on, and the motorcycle driver felt a little regretful. The moment he turned on the accelerator, a soft sentence from behind made him want to just crash. "We are teachers, it seems a little bad to be so late. ...Otherwise, whoever arrives last will pay for everyone''s dinner. What do you think" Teacher He felt ashamed of himself. Originally, he thought it was miserable enough for him to still have a monthly salary of 870 dollars after five years of college graduation. He didn''t expect that there would be something even more miserable. That girl actually started to be a teacherAlthough there is no salary, it feels like she is better than him This world is really lonely... The motorcycle driver drove away. The little girl put down her phone and looked up in confusion. She always feels like something is not quite right, weird. A big drop of sweat slid down her forehead, along her collarbone and stained the light blue T-shirt. She couldn''t help but click her tongue, sighing secretly that this weather was going to turn her into a burnt piece of meat. "Oh my god, Lord Jesus, "She complained secretly, "I''m really not suitable to live in a tropical country. No matter whether it is a rain forest, a wilderness, a desert, or a tropical monsoon climate. I am about to be killed like a dryed gecko I found in the living room the day before yesterday. A gust of cool wind blew, carrying her slightly damp hair with sweat. The heat on the body surface dissipated a lot in an instant, and the sunlight on the ground gradually faded. She looked up to the sky in surprise. A broad and thick milky-white altocumulus cloud slowly moved from behind the Erling Church, blocking the scorching heat behind the clouds. "Wow, thank you. "She suddenly smiled, like the most sincere smile in the world, "Love you the most." Crossing the crossing line and stepping onto the pavement tiles under the building where Erling Church is located, a familiar voice rushed into her ears. "Ling" "...Thirt" She turned around in confusion, then high-fived the other person proudly, and asked somewhat unexpectedly, "Have you also participated in a short-term missionSo mysterious." "I signed up to Xinyong privately without telling you."Lin Yinxiang smiled and pulled his suitcase. "That''s right. After all, you are not a permanent member of this church. It seems strange. "She analyzed to herself, "It doesn''t matter, let''s go upstairs together. Do you want me to help you carry your luggage" "It''s ok. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, rightAt least a year. "He put one hand on the handle of the suitcase and patted Yu Ruoling''s shoulder with the other hand, "Let''s talk upstairs later. I guess you probably got a lot of things happened. "It''s a lot."She nodded in agreement, and the two of them walked out of the elevator one after another. Lin Xinyong waved to them while operating the photocopier in the sound control room. "Hello~, Ruoling and Yinxiang." "Bro, would you like to ask the last person to treat everyone to dinner"Yu said. "HuhOkay, it''s already the meeting time and there are only two of you. "Lin Xinyong handed over two small manuals, which are special process books for short-term missionary colleagues, "Anyway, those two must be the slowest, otherwise let them help as temporary free laborers for dinner. Hehheheh." "Those two"Lin Yinxiang asked. "Our twins. My brothers - the Long brothers. I forgot whether they went there last time." Lin Yinxiang pondered for a while, "I have a little impression, it doesn''t matter, we will find out when they come." This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Then you have to carefully distinguish who is who. Yu Ruoling smiled secretly, thinking that it took her, a face blind patient, a whole year to finally stop calling the wrong name of them. And she even guessed wrong name when choosing one of the two. The number of people on this short-term mission was surprisingly large, probably because it was the last time they served in Tianliao, and many old members were somewhat reluctant to separate with it. She thought, in addition, the children had established a fairly deep relationship with these co-workers, even though most of the co-workers were middle school and high school students. It is impossible to put feelings aside immediately. The ecstatic faces of the children receiving the gifts are still imprinted in their hearts. The short-term missionary veterans of fellowship said that they attended the first time and have never been absent again. And she is the same as everyone else. For her, short-term missions are no longer a simple and insignificant camp. In it she saw the so-called responsibility - because Christ Jesus also loved them in this way, since they were clothed with God''s anointing, they had the obligation to continue to inherit this love. "Brother YinxiangWhy are you hereYou go too" "Hello. "Lin Yinxiang calmly looked at the twins who looked almost identical and stood at the door looking at him in surprise. Then he realized awkwardly that he really couldn''t tell who is who, "Ling, they..." "The one with the black shirt is Long Junxi, and the one with the white shirt is Long Junyuan. "Yu Ruoling pointed to the black clothes and then the white clothes, "Older brother, younger brother." "Ah, I''m sorry, we haven''t seen each other for so long that I can''t recognize you two at the moment ."He smiled and reached out to pull their two suitcases, "I''ll help you put them away. We can talk a lots in the free time later." "Brother Shinyoung, what should we do"Yu Ruoling opened her mobile phone and looked at the messages in the short-term mission group, only to realize that everyone thought they were going to gather at Zhonggang Junior High School across the street, "They are all over there." "HuhDidn''t I say that the first level is in the church"The young consultant was full of questions, but he also turned off the computer host, "I have just finished printing. Let''s go down and call them" "GodmotherYou are here" Who is your godmother, son. "Well, Godmother, do you want some snacks" Yeno. "Did Godmother sleep well yesterday" Dreamed. "WowGodmother and Yinxiang have known each other so early" Just a year ago. "Are you interested in being a couple" "Puff" "Puff He Wanying sat on the chair at the back, patting the backs of the two unfortunate persons in front of her with both hands. Poor Lin Yinxiang and Yu Ruoling happened to be drinking water, and when they heard such a terrible words, they were so frightened that they even vomited out the water in their stomachs. Even though everyone present is already well aware of Fong Zhiting''s reflexive "matching attribute", every time they encounter, they are in panic. Always works. "Fong Zhiting, you are really troubled"He Wanying took out a few pieces of toilet paper and handed them to the two victims. The harmless smile on her face made people''s scalp numb, as if one could see the red pound sign on her forehead, jumping vigorously, "Hit you" "Why is Wanying like thisGodmother, what do you think" "I don''t think"Yu shouted ferociously. "Wow, what a pity. "Fong Zhiting sat on the floor near the podium and looked back at Lin Yinxiang, "What do you think, Yinxiang" Lin Yinxiang said "Uhm" for a long time, and finally only came out a few short embarrassing "Hahaha..." Yu Ruoling helplessly gestured with her fist to Fong Zhiting, a very undeterrent symbolic intimidation, and then leaned on the back of the chair tiredly and looked at the passers-by in the movie played on the projection screen. This is one of her favorite things to do when watching movies, guessing the lives of those people and the stories behind them, observing their every tiny movement, and thinking about some endless philosophical questions. Or think of something wild and illogical. He Wanying was in the last row with Huang Yinke and Shao Xu''an, and she was in the second to last row with Zheng Wenhuan and Thirt. Brother Shinyoung is in the sound control room, Fong Zhiting is on the podium, the Long brothers are crowded beside him, Yuan Junfan and Gu Rong''en are in the first row. She always felt like something was no right. Yu stared at the traffic on the projection screen, thoughts racing in her mind. She always felt like something was wrong, something she had been vaguely aware of ever since she sat down. Ruoling, what''s wrong"Zheng Wenhuan patted her shoulder, and Lin Yinxiang also looked over, "Why are you breathing so fast" "Uncomfortable"Lin Yinxiang asked. She shook her head and gave an unreal smile, "I''m thinking." "Thinking about what" "Think..., thinking about atmosphere." Zheng Wenhuan said "what" and turned her eyes for help to Lin Yinxiang, who was also a genius, "What does Ruoling mean" He raised his eyebrows in confusion, and through the clear explanation, he finally understood what "atmosphere" meant. Lin Yinxiang looked at his friend in amusement, she sat on the chair and let her side face be pressed into a flat surface by her hands. A pair of sharp eyes with slightly raised ends were staring at the five potted plants under the projection screen. The so-called atmosphere problem is nothing more than an extremely simple level of sensitivity. It''s just that she always called this sensitivity warning alarm. He just wanted to call her. "What"Yu turned around. Look, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart and said, "No. It''s just been a year, and many familiar things are different." "For example, I taller than Sister Ruoling"Long Junyuan turned around and shouted, but was slapped mercilessly by Yu Ruoling in the air, "OkokI''m kiddingSister" "Stop talking, dear little brother. ...What is that familiar thing like"She originally wanted to ask, but in the end she gradually revealed a strange smile, so bright that it was creepy, "Ah~" She understands. Shao Xu''an - her good big brother, actually started to fall in love * "Sister~~" "Do you miss me" "Don''t think about it" "Um" "MISS YOU" Would you like to play games" "Yes" "Then do you miss me" Miss you so much Very good. The straight black hair that reaches her waist is tied up high, leaving a few strands of hair that are too short and hang naturally on each side of the temples. The neat ponytail made her look more energetic than usual. Although this kind of ponytail was once described by her aunt as very much like Shi Yanwen, a well-known character in the early Pili puppet show. On the morning of the second day of the short-term mission, she was in charge of game activities. After discussing this time with the real teachers in the short-term mission team, they decided to continue as usual. Kindergarten is still led by the team leader in charge of the kindergarten, and it is enough to run around on the play equipment. The rest will be taken care of by each group leader according to the grades. The game arranged today is a sports competitive game that all children like very much - Seaweed. The rules of the game are to choose some children to sit on the ground to be seaweed, and the remaining children to be small fishes on the opposite two sides. When the game starts, the small fish will rush to the other side. At this time, the seaweed will extend its tentacles to catch the small fish, and the caught small fish will sit down on the spot - out. The surviving small fish will repeat the process again. After five rounds, if there are still small fish that have not been caught, the co-workers will send a great white shark down to catch the small fish. Usually this great white shark is very aggressive, but although it is very fierce, it often secretly leaves a gap of three seconds for the small fish to run away before catching it. Therefore, the great white sharks sent out by co-workers are basically Lin Xinyong or the "dad" Josh of the short-term mission team. The fierce and gentle great white shark is quite popular among children for some reason. There have even been times when small fish voluntarily been eaten by great white sharks, and then they were very happy after being eaten. "Teacher Blake~" After Yu Ruoling reviewed the rules, she was about to ask who wanted to be a cute little seaweed when she heard a child calling her. "Yes" "Who''s going to be shark this time" "Um...which one you want" The children gathered together and showed a weird smile, shouting in unison, "You" "I will be die from exhaustion" Everyone underneath her rolled into a ball with laughter. CH.98-Bro Got a Girl. Under the bright white fluorescent lamp, several people formed a small circle. A basketball was rolled randomly in the circle, and a faint scent of lavender filled the air. Since the female co-worker''s bathroom is directly behind the lobby, there is only an open sound control room and a door between the two sides, so the blocking effect is not very good. But everyone seems to really like this "not so good" thing. Especially Yuan Junfan and Gu Ron''en, who have special interests in fruity and floral fragrances. After the fragrance spread, it was as if their nerve switches were suddenly turned on. After a day of hard work and exhaustion, they became excited again as if they had taken drugs. "Haha... "Lin Yinxiang, who had already taken a shower and put on a clean black top, smiled helplessly. His eyes couldn''t help but change focus with their movements, "What on earth did they eat..." "No matter what they eat, give me some. "Shao Xu''an threw the basketball up and down, but accidentally leaned back too much, and the ball flew out in a parabola, "Oh no, shit...NoBro Tianmo trust me, you didnt even hear anything "It''s over, Xu''an. "Lin Tianmo caught the ball steadily and passed it back gently, "I heard it all." He can play basketballYu Ruoling, who was sitting against the wall, raised her eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianmo, her possible future piano teacher, who looks gentle and artistic, is actually an amateur basketball player. Although based on daily observation, he does become lively when the atmosphere is good, but this kind of sports field is left to him... It felt so unexpected, she thought as she looked at Lin Tianmo, and lowered her eyebrows before he noticed her gaze. "Ling, give you the ball then" Yu held down the rolling basketball and finally made up her mind to ask, "Shao Xu''an, are you crushing someone of the girls from fellowship" "EhDamnWho did you listen to" "Well, it''s my guess. Who is sheDo I know her" Lin Yinxiang, who was sitting next to her, helplessly took the ball that fell next to him and looked at the commotion among his friends with some amusement. On one side was Shao Xu''an who was forced to look terribly embarrassed, and on the other was Yu Ruoling who was excited and wanted to reveal other people''s secrets. He couldn''t help but raise his lips slightly. It turned out that this was what Ling was wondering about when she was watching a movie in their free time yesterday. "Is there anyone from fellowship who you don''t know"Shao Xu''an almost raised his head at an obtuse angle in fear. Even though the scary little sister opposite him was more than an arm''s length away from him, the inexplicable sense of oppression still hit him. GodWhen did his sister become so frightening "No one I don''t know, just a possibility of unfamiliarity with that girl. "She sat back next to Lin Yinxiang and waved to Lin Tianmo who came over to join in the fun, "Brother Tianmo, do you want to come and have a guess" "Guess Xu''an''s girlfriend"Lin Tianmo smiled and was polite, but he made everyone feel the most profound meaning of the pronoun "black when cut" in an instant. It''s like it can''t be guessed or figured out, and then it kills you unexpectedly. "Don''t be so loud"As the male protagonist of circle, Shao Xu''an was so anxious that half of his brain was dying, and he had to use the rest of his brain to direct his spine to move his arms and punch Lin Tianmo on the shoulder. A tiny little fist. Oops~ Lets fight directly~ Yu Ruoling watched the two of them playing around coolly, then threw the basketball up like a prank, and then "accidentally slipped" and the ball fell right between Shao Xu''an and Lin Tianmo. It is less than 10 centimeters from the bridge of the noses of the two people. Expressed mathematically, it should be circle O:r>ball r and the edge of the ball is at most 9.9 centimeters from the bridge of the noses of both persons. What is r equal to She murmured to herself to see if she could find the solution to r, but Lin Yinxiang heard every word. "..." Isn''t this murderLin Yinxiang was a little helpless and amused, but when he turned around, he saw that she seemed to have a "cat face" that was only drawn in anime. Yu Ruoling''s pair of peach fox-like eyes seem to be transformed into slender cat pupils, mischievously making people feel speechless and cute. He sighed secretly, put his thoughts aside, and planned to go forward and "break up the fight". Shao Xu''an had already started to slap the air blindly, while Lin Tianmo held the basketball and deliberately made it the target of slaps. Those two childish people were extremely serious. If the scene hadn''t reached a certain point, he''s afraid even he would have thought that this was really a different kind of breakup scene. "Xu''an. "He spoke out to stop the laughter-inducing situation he saw before him, "Who is sheI''m not one of the members of your place." "You are such a man like this"Shao Xu''an stared at him with wide eyes. The word "crying without tears" can basically explain his current expression, "I don''t care, if the person next to you guesses it, I will admit." "The person next to you" looked at each other, Lin Tianmo and Lin Yinxiang, and got two answers respectively. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Try it, I''m curious anyway and "I know you know it". "Do you really want me to guess"She smiled evilly, and suddenly a shiver ran down Shao Xu''an''s back, like an ant gnawing at him. ...He always felt, Shao Xu''an thought tragically, that there seemed to be no good ending. "It''s Yinke. "Yu Ruoling waved to others to gather closer, and then smiled and revealed the candidate in her mind. The silence lasted for nearly five seconds in the circle. After a while, they retreated in a tacit understanding and returned to the original chat mode, but their faces showed an expression of "Ah~ I see". Shao Xu''an wanted to go out directly from the window behind the podium. Ah, this is the 10th floor. * "HeyKidsDid you get enough sleep last night" "Yes" "Teacher Henry, you have asked this before" Lin Xinyong pondered for three seconds, "Then...did you get enough sleep during the lunch break" "No" Tsk, the next thing he must say is "Don''t you wanna watch the drama". Lin Tianzhao, the leader of the drama group, was waiting under the podium and couldn''t help complaining jokingly. Lin Xinyong was almost at a loss for wordsWhat should he doReally want to snatch that microphone away. Colleagues of drama team also quietly withdrew from other groups - from their respective groups and started preparing props. The Long brothers, who happened to be in the same group as Yu Ruoling, discovered with sharp eyes that their brother Tianmo had somehow conjured up an raw whole baby cabbage. One day King Nebuchadnezzar built a very, very tall golden statue, and the golden statue was himself. Fong Zhiting, who served as the narrator, read in a melodious and dramatic voice, "King Nebuchadnezzar said..." "HaHaHa"Yuan Junfan emerged from behind the podium, wearing a golden cardboard crown on his head. Behind him is a cloak cut from black cloth, and in his right hand he holds a scepter - made of bundles of newspapers. He said, "You stupid humansMeKing Nebuchadnezzar is the strongest in the world, hahahahaha" You must be sick... The corners of Yu Ruoling''s mouth and eyes twitched so hard that she almost went crazy laughing. She deeply felt here has a weak-minded black-haired girl want to beat the ground and burst into laughter so bad. If the drama team is too stressed, they can tell everybody. She pursed her lips and thought about how to turn a famous king in history into a dramatic dumdum. Yu blinked, finally couldn''t help it, and burst out laughing. On the stage, Yuan Junfan moved too much, and the scepter accidentally flew out and hit Fong Zhiting on the head. The children immediately burst into laughter. "Huh"Fong Zhiting pretended to be confused and innocent, shouting injustice to the audience, "How can this be done, King Nebuchadnezzar" "HahaI won''t apologizeNow you must do whatever I say"Yuan pointed at Shao Xu''an with his scepter, "I heard that there are no stupid humans with these placeBecause they all know I am the most powerful in the world" "Ah, what do you want me to do"Shao Xu''an trotted forward with a sneer, clearly showing the appearance of a treacherous minister who is always following someone''s influence. King Nebuchadnezzar shouted a few times, then flipped his left hand and a cabbage appeared. Eat cabbage Are you seriousShao Xu''an was shocked. He was obviously one of the actors who got the fake script, but even though his face was full of astonishment, when he saw the children making noises, the great pioneer''s heart skipped a beat - - Holding the cabbage and taking a bite. "Waaah"The children shouted even more enthusiastically. The people listened to the voice of King Nebuchadnezzar. Fong Zhiting suppressed his laughter and continued to read the script, "However, there was a man named Daniel, and he and several of his friends did not listen to King Nebuchadnezzar. Because they were people who worship God, they decided not to follow the footsteps of the world. "Hello everyone, I''m Daniel. "I am friend number 1." "I''m friend number 2." HuhYu Ruoling tilted her head in confusion. Why she remembers that Daniel had three friendsOr did she remember it wrong She poking Lin Yinxiang in the next group, and asked softly, "Thirt, do Daniel have two or three friends" "It''s three." Oh, it turns out there are not enough actors. She glanced at the stage with a half-smile, but there were parts of the Book of Daniel in the Bible that were not suitable for acting in a realistic way. For example, the lion''s mouth and the fire pit, there are children in kindergarten in their short-term mission team. If it is too realistic, it may scare them. However, the performance of the stage play is more suitable for children. She touched the head of the little sister who sat down next to her and thought. But it would be nothing even if the performance actually happened. Anyway, fire cannot kill people, and lions cannot eat people. "King Nebuchadnezzar, look" Another treacherous minister played by Gu Ron''en moved behind Yuan Junfan step by step, like a devil whispering in his ear, which is fascinating to watch. "That Daniel and his friends are not only instead of bowing to you, he continues to pray to his godThe treacherous minister pointed her finger at Lin Tianmo, who played Daniel. "WaahIt''s so abominableI''m angrySomeone, bring Daniel to me" "No need, no need. We''re here, yeah~" Yu Ruoling watched the three people swaggering onto the stage from the audience, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of her eyes again. Hey, why is Daniel''s style and the others so weird. That his looks is so scoundrel, he doesn''t look like the upright, gentle and elegant Daniel in history. It seems that the drama team not only adapted and combined the two stories in the Bible into one, but also required a major overhaul of the characters. But Lin Tianzhao seemed very happy. She silently glanced at Lin Tianzhao and found that he, like everyone else, was laughing so hard that he could not stay on the surface of ground. "What the hellYou bunch of unruly peopleI''m going to throw you into the lion''s den"Yuan Junfan waved his hand, and the cardboard lion temporarily operated by the treacherous minister Gu Ron''en and the narrator Fong Zhiting. It was carried onto the stage. "You just stay here all night" The lights in the lobby dimmed instantly, causing a small exclamation from the children. Li Zhaoyi in the sound control room at the rear played the 6-minute lion''s roar downloaded from Youtube in a timely manner. Gu Ron''en and Fong Zhiting still walked around on the podium carrying cardboard lions, following the script step by step to approach Daniel played by Lin Tianmo and Friend 1 - Lin Xinyong, and Friend 2 - Shao Xu''an. An art lamp directly above the podium suddenly lit up, and a pair of small feather wings on He Wanying''s back rotated on its own. She''s changing from a squatting position on the ground to a standing position. Yu Ruoling''s eyes lit up, and she realized that Brother Tianzhao deliberately moved the focus to the right side of the podium to cover up He Wanying''s position, so that the scene would have the illusion of a "momentary flash". It is intended to emphasize that when angels are sent by God to save, they are often secretive and quiet. Although it is not well known, it is quite eye-catching. Most people only look at the miracles, but rarely discover the source of the miracles. Even though this play is for children, and the focus is on Daniel and his friends, Brother Tianzhao did not ignore other details at all. The corners of Yu''s lips curved, and she couldn''t help but think in her heart. It seemed that Brother Tianzhao was usually a cosmic straight man who was informal and elegant, but the real man he was was a deeply hidden... cosmic straight man. Okay, forgive her for using two stupid terms in a row, after all, Brother Tianzhao is indeed... ...A cosmic straight man. Yu Ruoling''s mind almost visualized a miniature version of herself, silently covering her face. It''s over. If Lin Tianzhao finds out, she will definitely be pressed to the floor and rubbed. "Don''t be afraid"He Wanying shouted in her unique baby voice, "I am sent by God to save you" CH.99-Cabbage Online He Wanying walked quickly between the lions and Daniel, stretching out her hands as if to resist something. She pushed into the air in front of the two lions. As if suppressed by unspeakable force, the lions gradually retreated from the right side of the podium to the middle. The three people who were originally surrounded by the two lions cheered, high-fived each other and trotted towards the center of the stage. The children in the audience cheered and heard the angel say loudly. "I have sealed the lions'' mouthsThey can no longer eat Daniel and his friends The lion''s mouth was originally made of cardboard and had a rope that could pull the mechanism so that the lion''s mouth could open and close. But after He Wanying said this, Gu Ron''en and Fong Zhiting followed the script and pretended that they couldn''t pull the mechanism, but they found that the rope was really stuck. No matter how hard they tried to pull, they couldn''t pull it up. They immediately felt all goosebumps over their bodies, so just performed without script and tried their best to pull on the rope. The lion''s mouth moved slightly, but it couldn''t be opened no matter what. "Hallelujah"The children shouted together. The angel sealed the mouths of the lions so that they could not eat Daniel and his two friends. The lights dimmed again, and Fong Zhiting quickly put down the cardboard lion and returned to the narrator''s seat, picked up the microphone and continued the next act. "So Daniel, the two men and the two lions stayed in the pit all night." "Despicable human beings"Yuan Junfan once again put on his costume and walked out with exaggerated steps, "I wonder if those idiots were happy in the lion''s den. Ah, I forgot, they have been eatenHahaha The stage is divided into two areas. On the right side are two lions that cannot open their mouths and three humans sitting yawning and playing guessing games. A transparent plastic sheet was used as a barrier in the center of the stage so that Nebuchadnezzar could "not see" what was going on in the lion''s den. The children held their breath and stared at Nebuchadnezzar as he once again took out the raw cabbage that had been chewed. "King Nebuchadnezzar''s ministers walked into him, "Fong Zhiting said while reading the script, and suddenly the his mouth twitched, as if the next scene in the script almost made him dumbfounded, "seeing the king so happy from a distance, it''s so evil that what she is thinking right now. The minister wanted to curry favor with king further and hoped to receive more gifts from him. "My King~ Do you want to go and take a look at those terrible people"Gu Ron''en bent down and took small steps to move to Yuan Junfan, raised her volume and said in a sharp voice, "You are so powerful, you must scare people half to deathWho in this world dares not to listen to you" "Wahahahahaha...ahem, yesSince you love your king so much - that is, me, the great Nebuchadnezzar, then prove your loyalty to me" HuhGu Ron''en''s heart skipped a beat. Unexpectedly, an unscripted performance suddenly appeared. She suddenly had a bad feeling. "Then...then please test me as much as you like" Yuan Junfan showed off the raw cabbage that somebody had taken to the kitchen to rinse just now during the transition. Crystal clear water drops were still hanging on the beautiful green grass, and the treacherous minister - Gu Ron''en, was sweating profusely. "Dear my King..." "Eat cabbage" Pfft hahahahahaha"x39 All the drama team members couldn''t bear to look directly at the scene on the stage. Lin Tianzhao was facing the terrifying volume that shook the ceiling, and the painful expression on his face showed his extremely helpless mood. Although he had long known that the male protagonist was a dangerous person who could go off script at any time and he had no idea where the Yuan''s neural switch was, he still used him... He always felt as if he had shot himself in the foot with a stone, and also Gu Ron''en''s''. And he laughed out loud. Too hilarious. Very good, he raised a very weird smile, let "eat cabbage" become a buzzword among the Youth in the last days when he was preparing to join the army. Lin Tianzhao can also make history. ...What, so childish. What an idiot. Now that his drama team is completely out of his control, he might as well continue to encourage Yuan Junfan and screw up the whole plot Long live the abnormalLin Tianzhao thought optimistically, and habitually reached out to pat his thigh and gave a thumbs up to the stage. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "Eat cabbageIf you don''t eat it, it proves that you are unfaithful" Gu Ron''en finally gave up with a shocked expression on her face, secretly took a deep breath and took a bite of the cabbage... TastyHer eyes lit up and she realized that raw cabbage was really good, so she took another bite. The co-workers were all stunned and stared at the traitor happily eating cabbage on the stage. "OhNebuchadnezzar''s minister showed him unparalleled loyaltyShe even took two bites of cabbage" "Yeah"Children shouted. Yu Ruoling hugged her little sister and was so speechless that her mouth almost cramped. What kind of script is thisShe thought, who on earth suggested bringing "eating cabbage" to the stageWhen did Brother Tianzhaos style become so crookedNot only did he plot against his brother to eat cabbage, but other co-workers who performed in this play also shared the same difficulties. Why on earth should they eat cabbage...Wait, this prop will continue to be used in the next scene... She suddenly had a bad premonition. That the next drama is wrote by her and will perform in collaboration with Brother Tianzhao - - She is one of the heroines. Imagine herself holding raw cabbage and gnawing on the stage. There are materialize black lines, hanging on her head, which was about to all hit the floor. "King, let''s go see that idiot Daniel and the remaining two idiots now~" "That''s rightLet''s go see those idiots, hahahaha" The lights dimmed again, and the children could only hear the sound of the rollers sliding on the ground in the dim space, and a tall shadow could be vaguely pushed out. "King Nebuchadnezzar and his ministers came to the lion''s den. It was very quiet there. Even the roars of the lions could not be heard. "Fong Zhiting said, "They were walking in the dark tunnel, holding torches of burning fire in hands. Lin Yinxiang, who had always been calm, finally laughed and leaned against the wall after seeing what the torches was made of. "King, the lion''s den is here."Gu Ron''en raised the "torch" in her hand. For the time being, the pulley hanger, which can be regarded as the defensive door of the lion''s den, properly blocked the three and Nebuchadnezzar, the king and his ministers. "Do you want... to open the door"Gu asked timidly. So awesome, Yu Ruoling''s eyes widened slightly. Gu Ron''en showed not only hesitation, but also people could instantly understand what she was hesitating about. She was worried that if Daniel and the others were really protected by God and not eaten by lions, then the lions who were bound by iron chains and could only rush to the entrance of the pit without being able to come out would probably be torn apart by hunger. Iron chains that have not been replaced for many years are rusty and fragile. After all, when they are extremely hungry and cannot eat people close by, the instinct of animals will make them become anxious and angry - not to mention lions, she, Yu Ruoling is a terrorist who will feel unhappy because of hunger - like this come, it will be Nebuchadnezzar and his ministers who will be eaten by the lions. Gu Ron''en is really suitable for development in the field of performing arts. Yu thought, said that as a talented person with good looks, very explosive singing, and very real and unpretentious acting skills, Gu''s talents are almost buried in the ordinary workplace. Yu still held her little sister and watched the progress of the next scene with great interest. Seeing Gu Ron''en opening the door of the pit cautiously and timidly, then quickly retracting to Yuan Junfan, and then Yuan Junfan yelled into the pit with a sticky and sharp tone. Finally, Brother Tianmo, Brother Xinyong, and Shao Xu''an walked out of the depths of the pit in a swaggering manner. What''s funny is that these three ruffian-like male protagonists actually stood in a crooked row, giving those two people winks and blowing kisses. If Daniel and his three friends knew what they were doing, they would definitely smashed by the hammer through the church floor. "King Nebuchadnezzar and his ministers were stunned when they saw Daniel and the others walking out unscathed." "Oh my fury fur, whyWhy weren''t you eaten" Lin Tianmo put his hands on his hips and said in a rather annoying manner like a model walking on the catwalk, "Because God sent His angels to save us. How about itAre you scared" "ImpossibleI am the most powerful in the world" "Tsk, shut up and be good. If you are really the most powerful king, then why are the three of us standing here to show you today" "King Nebuchadnezzar was very angry. "Fong Zhiting winked at the audience, and the cabbage that had just been secretly taken to the kitchen and washed again was quietly placed on the podium from the backstage by a co-worker from the props team, "He was so angry that he threw the torch in his hand to the ground." Yuan Junfan threw away the baseball bat torch in his hand. "And was so angry that he stomped on the floor with all his strength." Yuan Junfan stamped his feet vigorously. "He still feels very angry -" "- And took a bite of cabbage." "Waaaaa"The children in the audience shouted together again. The senior group even laughed so much that they couldn''t help but leave a few red handprints on the teachers, while the oldest little brother in the kindergarten group couldn''t help but choking himself. Yu Ruoling twitched her mouth and worked hard to hold the mouthful of boiled water in her mouth - Jesus knew she almost vomited on her little sister''s head - and turned her head to see Brother Tianzhao''s reaction. Well, she just wanted to ask Are you the director or the audienceIs it really okay to smile so happily "My most loyal subjectWhy did you lie to me"Yuan yelled. No one lied to youThis line is illogicalYu finally roared in her heart, feeling that this line was full of points that she didn''t know whether to roast about or not. "My king, I didn''t lie to youI really didn''t know they wouldn''t be eaten"Gu yelled also. "NoDamn itNow you have caused me to offend three people who are protected by magical powersI want to punish you"Yuan Junfan grabbed the "torch" that was thrown on the ground, and then snatched the "torch" from Gu Ron''en''s hand, "Now I want to impose a punishment on youYou impolite ministerI want to curse you" "What the hell of punishmentDamn it, what do you mean by an impolite ministerI have been assisting you with all my heart for so long" "You caused me to offend GodIt was you who was there to bewitch me" The Long brothers began to quietly copy and imitate the quarrel on stage in the audience, and their lifelike interpretations almost perfectly imitated Yuan Junfan and Gu Ron''en''s accents and emotions. "Look at yourselfIf I had known better, I wouldn''t have promoted you to be my minister" "The quarrel between King Nebuchadnezzar and this impolite minister became more and more fierce. The three gradually moved farther away from them, fearing that King Nebuchadnezzar''s anger would lose control." As Fong Zhiting narrated the script, the two people on the stage who were acting more and more enthusiastically gradually became silent. In the end, it was like they were performing a mime, with bigger body movements and more comical performances. "Suddenly, King Nebuchadnezzar threw the torch." The famous Nebuchadnezzar slammed his baseball bat to the ground. "I...I want to punish youPunishing youStay in prison for the rest of your life, foreverAnd you the only choice of your three meals a day, -" "- is cabbage" FuckThis is simply the most terrible curse for a foodieYu Ruoling thought in horror. CH.100-Enrollment The "click" sounds of computer keyboards and mice echoed in the semi-open sound control room. At 5:37 in the afternoon, although the summer sunset still hung high in the southwest sky, the pastor''s office diagonally behind the sound control room drew the curtains, blocking the dazzling sunset light that penetrated into the lobby through the transparent glass windows. The pastors are not here, probably going to another church to share the message. The air conditioner is running, and the cold air passes through the air outlet and directly touches the person at the computer desk. A neat bun is tied on the top of her head, and a few strands of too-short black hair hang down her temples along her hairline. The Korean style clothes make her slimmer, but the shadow amplification effect modifying her body shape good enough in other people''s eyes. It''s washroom time again, and the scent of lavender wafts from the women''s toilet that is temporarily used as a bathroom directly behind the sound control room. Fu Xiangqin stretched and heard a "beep" sound coming from the door of the children''s Sunday school room that served as a dormitory. She looked up at the person who had the same purpose as her. That person was wearing neutral clothes and dark orange short boots as usual, with long black hair flowing freely, a face that looked expressionless when she wasn''t smiling, and a heart that was arrogant and coquettish. Fu Xiangqin smiled. After several short missions and weekly gatherings, she figured out this person''s psychology earlier than anyone else. It was so fast that even she couldn''t believe it. They can actually become good friends. "Ruoling, also want to come and print the registration information" Today is the day for the results release of the optional senior high school education. She got into the No. 1 Business School in this City as she wished, while Yu Ruoling was "opportunistic" and admitted to Hanchung High School - if Ruoling had not been admitted, she would have directly jump out that window at this floor, Fu thought with a twitch of her mouth. They will all report to the community education center at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. It just so happens that her and Ruoling''s schools are on the same floor. "No. We don''t have anything to print. We just need to bring the graduation certificate to the staff for inspection. "Yu picked up the two paper bags on the handle, "Wenhuan has finished taking a shower, I will be next." "Oh, "Fu Xiangqin clicked the mouse and said with double concentration, "I seem to be behind you." It''s not "as if", it''s basically "is". Yu lifted up her long hair, and a few strands of hair got tangled in her hands and fell onto the dark green tile floor. Oh yap, you know thatFu Xiangqing pressed the green bottom of the printer, the white machine spit out a crisp scanning sound, Brother Tianzhao got the compulsory soldier service circular, seems he will in in next Saturday. "So fast" Yu suddenly felt her heart beat suddenly, the air quickly became silent, and a familiar feeling of support was wiped out. She heard Lin Tianzhao say before that he was likely to receive a military order this year, but she didnt expect it to be this time. It happened to be when she needed...the strength of companions most. Lin Tianzhao is her only male friend who can speak boldly without fear of being misunderstood. The first one is Shao Xu''an, the second one is Yuan Junfan, and the next one is him. She doesnt know why, but whenever she chats with anyone who is male, she will be misunderstood a girlfriend of that male friend every time. She thought a little depressed. Because of that guy, she doesn''t like sharing her feelings with people of the same sex. Although this habit is very bad, when she chooses a male friend, she will first look at "whether he has a girlfriend." Only those who don''t have a girlfriend or don''t plan to get married at all, or even have the same sex orientation, will she be "more" willing to have limitless chatting with him. The so-called "limitless chatting" refers to the number of conversations between the two parties, or how far away from him if everyone goes to eat together so that other people would not look at her twice, and whether private messages can only be business, or whether it is actually possible involved personal matters... and the like. She listed many things, she just didn''t want to be thought that she had a boyfriend - which she really didn''t - and she hated being put on the "couple filter" by others. All in all, for her, Lin Tianzhao going to join the army was no less than losing a friend directly. After all, he might get to know other cute little girls during this period, and then like Shao Xu''an, he would gradually be deliberately alienated by her. She didn''t want to be regarded as a third-wheel, someone who had no sense of shame or moral bottom line. Generally speaking, Yu Ruoling felt quite melancholy. She was so melancholy that on the last night of the first short-term mission, Fong Xuan had no choice but to forcefully pull her into the mind world and knock her out. Otherwise, Fong Xuan would really be disturbed to death by her thoughts. Fortunately, these things were not discovered by Fu Xiangqin who slept next door to her, otherwise she would not be able to clean herself even if she jumped into the Arctic sea and froze into ice. Probably only He and Fong Xuan knew why Yu Ruoling had such a big psychological reaction. It''s just that the transition to senior high school is missing a supportive partner. The school, students, and classmates are all unfamiliar, and she doesn''t even know anyone. When Yu was in junior high school, it was probably because she had not yet opened her heart and had no stable gathering with fellowship, so she felt that the support from her peers was quite low. Therefore, she was used to relying on herself, so she thought it was no big deal. But it''s different in senior high school. Yu Ruoling had been at Erling Church for three full years at this time. Those who were very stubborn in the past have almost been beaten to the point of weakness, as Fong Xuan can bear witness. As the former bodyguard and the current second personality, "she" knows very well that Yu Ruoling is much weaker than before. The subject of Yu can no longer say anything to these people in fellowship with an expressionless face, can''t reject them, unable to say official style words, subconsciously lax on guard, often teased, always throwing snacks at people who make crazy jokes, and even tilting her head to rub the shoulder of her friendsonly femaleto act coquettishly. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Also, when playing board games, she doesn''t play in a figurative way. When she goes to eat with them, she wants to take a bite of everyone''s mealbut if that one is a boy, she wont do this without cutlery, just because the food in other peoples bowls always looks more delicious. She" saw all the changes in her eyes, and Fong Xuan understood that Yu Ruoling could no longer overcome the fear of school and her peers with her own "strongness" alone. Now the only person who can be her support partner is Yuan Junfanthere are no women. For people of the same gender and age, even friends, she cannot express her feelings frankly unless she is drunk. Of course, this is impossible. Although one sounds enough, the more one gets, the more greedy one will become, and Yu Ruoling is no exception. What she wants is not just a partner, but a teamthere is no distinction between men and women here, because what she longs for in the team is just a sense of security, and it doesn''t matter even if she doesn''t necessarily know everyone in the team. It is a kind of spiritual power that is very powerful, very powerful, and so powerful that nothing can destroy it. Even if someone is heavily in debt, there will be a group of people behind the scenes who will each chip in a little money to help without asking for repayment. Both "she" and He have seen Yu Ruoling''s happy appearance after tasting the warmth of her companions. Now she will officially start on the road of healing and restore the broken field she once trampled on. This is a difficult, painful, and laborious process, but it must be done, Fong Xuan thought, "she" remembers what He said. ''I don''t want her to be like a broken doll. She is one of the princesses of the kingdom, and she is a member of my most elite army.'' "She" could hear his reluctance of Yu''s hard way, and at the same time, she suddenly discovered that sooner or later, "she" and Yu Ruoling would eventually become one. Fong Xuan has not forgotten that those bad memories are all stored in her. If she disappears alone, then those memories will be separated from Yu''s brain forever, and Yu Ruoling will never remember that she was trampled like scum. But if this were the case, Yu Ruoling would be incomplete. This is not what He wants, and it is certainly not what Fong Xuan wants. In any case, Lin Tianzhao''s temporary departure from fellowship is an official start, in order to remind Yu Ruoling that she can no longer paralyze herself with the warmth of this safe place, or try to escape the fate that should be in her life. She can''t run away anymore. Fong Xuan opened her eyes and looked at the 07:30 mark on the wall clock. She sneaked back into the mind world and threw Yu Ruoling who was still sleeping, out. * Before nine o''clock, the indoor square in front of the performance hall of the Social Education Hall was already crowded with people. Several school staff members wearing various adult-style school uniforms held loudspeakers and stood in front of the registration desk in charge of them, shouting in an imageless manner. Many freshmen looked a little confused, as if they had encountered something scarier than the opening of the gate to hell. The registration offices of Hanchung Senior High School and City First Business College happen to be opposite each other. Although they were lined up in parallel lines, the distance between them was so close that they could almost put their hands on the shoulders of the strangers opposite. She huddled in the queue and let out a breath of discomfort. She was surrounded by the scent of her peers, which made her feel really uncomfortable. The uncomfortable feeling of conflicting magnetic fields and auras made her dizzy. Yu could only force herself to keep a terrifyingly expressionless face, staring at the floor silently, listening to nothing and looking at nothing, doing nothing but following the group forward. Her companion stood a little further across from her, Fu''s brows gradually furrowing. This kind of Yu Ruoling was something Fu Xiangqin had never seen before in all the time she had known her. Such withdrawal, such introversion. Or - - Such fear. Fu sighed and looked at Yu Ruoling with her arms around the folder and eyes fixed on the ground. Her whole body moved as stiffly as a bamboo, looking like a zombie. In this state, when they attend the celebration banquet at noon, will she pass out at the MRT station due to difficulty breathing of the ups and downsFu Xiangqin had no choice but to call out her name. "Ruoling." When Yu came back from her daze, she didn''t really want to pay attention to the joy of being called out by her companion and feeling rescued. She turned around and saw that Fu Xiangqin''s team was moving very slowly. "What''s wrong" "Wait for me at the door after you finishing checking in, "Fu pointed outside and then forward, "it''s super slow here. But there should be enough time, we can take the MRT together." Yu Ruoling said "ok", gave her friend a small wink and a smile, and finally calmed down. The discomfort of being surrounded by peers was indeed unbearable, and she began to force herself to think about the short-term missionary celebration dinner in a restaurant in a department store two hours later. It''s not so much a celebration banquet, more as a relaxing dinner. After all, next Friday - today is Wednesday - they have to rush to Tianliao Fuzhen Elementary School to hold the second short-term mission. The dinner at the end can be regarded as a real celebration banquet. She rolled up the folder into a small roll and put it into her brown backpack. She breathed a sigh of relief and planned to leave quickly. Staying here was simply more painful than the New Year''s Eve feeling of not knowing where to gotoo many people. She waved to Fu Xiangqin, and after confirming that her friend had received her intention, she turned around and walked out of the indoor square without hesitation. "Help..., the sun is so hot that I can fry an egg on top of my head." Yu Ruoling raised her hand to cover the fierce sunlight in the sky. The dazzling white gold reflected the mica stones in the granite tiles on the ground, irritating her so much that she could hardly open her eyes. As soon as she hid in the shadows, her cell phone rang. The rose metal shell physically damaged her eyes again, and the currently irritable black-haired girl almost blurted out a "fuck". "Ling, have you settled the matter with Xiangqin"Said the bold and uninhibited voice on the other end of the phone. Although his tone sounded impatient, Yu Ruoling, who had worked with him, understood that it was just a well-intentioned prank, "You guys are very slowly, there are only two of you left in the world. Did you not eat enough or slept until your legs were as weak as a snail" She twitched her mouth. So Lin Tianzhao is acting like a commander before even entering the barracks. Even though she was a little frustrated that he was going to the barracks for four months, which happened to be the most vulnerable period of her freshman year, Yu Ruoling just wanted to punch him in the head. "Sir, the procedure for number 007 has been completed, and the number 001 is still waiting in line. Over."She said jokingly. Lin Tianzhao laughed loudly, "You know it very wellHave you ever been a soldier or an undercover agent or something. Maybe you as old as He WanyingYou''re just disguised, right" You are totally destroyed by Wanying''s fist. Yu Ruoling was speechless, and suddenly heard a scream of "Ouch" and weak complain. "You can forgive the sins committed by the natural disaster, but you can''t live if you do the sins yourself."She said jokingly. "HelloRuoling"He Wanying''s unique baby voice came to her ears. Unfortunately, after the murder just now, no matter how sweet or cute her voice was, it would only make people feel scared. It''s like Annabell is coming home~ Some types of. ^_^ "Ruoling, we''ll leave in half an hourAfter you finish it, take the MRT to find us. If you can''t find us, you can call me~ It doesn''t matter if you leave your luggage at the church for now. After dinner and shopping, we will come back together to get it~" "Okay. "It seemed that Lin Tianzhao''s screams could still be heard in her ears. She touched the top of her head, which was almost smoky from the sun, feeling a little pain for no reason, "AhWanying, I saw Xiangqin, gonna hang up the phone, byebye." Yu Ruoling shouted to Fu Xiangqin, and when her friend ran over, she couldn''t help but relax and put her arm around Fu''s shoulders. It wasn''t until it was all over that Yu Ruoling felt a sense of relief, just like a climber who unfortunately fell off a cliff but was lucky enough to grab a protruding rock. At the thrilling timing of losing strength, climber heard the sound of the rotor symbolizing life. And in order to continue to hear this too beautiful voice, she will continue to work hard - even if she has lost consciousness - to hold on to the life-saving rock tightly. Even if her arms are shaking like chaff on a bamboo plate, she will hold on until she dies. She walked a little behind Fu Xiangqin, squinting her eyes slightly and looking at the blue sky, thinking silently in her heart. "You, Xiangqin, my parents, brothers and sisters, and these spiritual family members -" "- is the most rare happiness in my life." CH.101-No Thirt Its still the same 14 or 15 people. Fong Zhiting, who is about as strong as the Hulk, is helping Lin Xinyong carry the 18 bags of luggage. Some people like to hang sleeping bags on the handles, saying that they can sleep wherever they go. Of course, they were pressed to the ground and rubbed mercilessly by He Wanying, Huang Yinke, and Zheng Wenhuan, the three female giants of fellowship. Rub, rub, rub like crazy. Gu Ron''en patted her chest, thankful that her sensitivity suddenly exploded the day before yesterday, and she caught the words "sleeping bag must be packed in luggage". Thank God, Gu provocatively started singing "Skateboard Shoes" adapted by a Chinese singer who has become popular in recent years. It was nice and catchy. After those guys being beaten like this by Wanying and Yinke, she couldn''t help but start to automatically play back the lyrics and melody of this song, and even knew the drum beats clearly. A box of black and white luggage was loaded into the back of the gospel truck. With sharp eyes, Gu Ron''en saw Yu Ruoling, whose nickname was Loli Shorty, which was about to become famous all over the world, walking towards her with a smile, said "Hi" to her, and then turned to a man whose strength is roughly equal to that of the Hulk. "Son, thanks to you. "Yu Ruoling stood on tiptoe and patted his shoulder, "Do you want me to help you buy something from 7-11" In fact, they have long been used to this kind of scene. At first, when she called Fong Zhiting this way, a few people were worried that he would be offended. However, Fong Zhiting accepted it happily, and from then on, they started calling each other "Godmother" and "Son" for fun. Of course, there are occasional times when they addresses each other normally, but compared to "Son v.s Godmother", what Fong Zhiting wants more in his heart is "Daughter v.s Godfather". "HuhThe godmother want to buy me a drink"He rubbed his hands on the clothes a few times, and took advantage of his height to rub, rub, and scratch the top of Yu Ruoling''s head. "Okay, "She asked with a smile on her head, her hair as messy as a chicken coop, "what do you want to drink" He thought about it seriously, "Then a bottle of coffeeAny one will do" Yu Ruoling nodded, turned around and walked into 7-11, not forgetting to give Gu Ron''en another smile. She hasn''t greeted Gu Ron''en properly in these years, and Gu Ron''en''s expression looked a little dazed and stiff. A long time ago, Fu Xiangqin said, ''Ron''en told me that you didn''t smile very much and didn''t talk to her very much either. She asked me if you didn''t like her.'' Faced with this question, which was considered a misunderstanding, Yu only said "No" at the time, but thinking about it afterwards, she always felt that her answer was too perfunctory. She admitted that she was in a delicate state at the time - she hated fellowship''s atmosphere, but she couldn''t help but want to get involved. Therefore, when she was asked this question, she did not deny that she felt a little disgusted in her heart. Although she didn''t really hate them, she was still questioned in the end. Even though she understood that most of the problems lay with her, she still expected fellowship to trust her a little, and ended up in this situation. She sighed, frowned slightly, looked at the various brands of coffee on the drink rack, and finally selected the menu above the counter - something similar to what the clerk in a coffee shop would do. "An iced cappuccino, thank you."While she was paying, she looked outside at the short-term missionary team who had almost finished moving their luggage and were loading other equipment. She sincerely hoped that Gu Ron''en would not be frightened by her. All in all, this was the first time she had taken the initiative to show kindness to these people. She wouldn''t think that Gu Ron''en didn''t like her. After all, some people in fellowship had been fishing for her, but she didn''t fully believe it at the time and didn''t think it was very necessary, until now. Thinking about her own argument, it sounds really selfish. Yu Ruoling took the coffee from the clerk''s hand, said "thank you" and walked outside. Fortunately, it wasn''t too late for her to find out. If she didn''t give them a formal answer, it wouldn''t be long before she might be treated as garbage and thrown into the scrap heap because of her self-centeredness and constant waste of their love. So from now on - when she hands Fong Zhiting the coffee - let her pay them what they deserve. "Thank you godmother~" "Nah, should we leaveIt looks like it''s almost time." Lin Xinyong pressed down the rear compartment door with force, and the clamps made a crisp sound due to the force of the collision. "Let''s goSome people need to take Zhiting''s car. Has anyone forgotten"The young consultant opened the LINE chat room on his mobile phone and pulled out the car notes for the short-term missionary group, "The gospel car is available, there are nine people in the car, and the remaining five that I think of are all in Brother Zhitings carLong Junxi, Long Junyuan, Yinxiang, Ruoling and Xianghui" Yu Ruoling looked up in slight surprise at the iron-grey Ford SUV behind the gospel truck. Since she entered Erling Church, she has never been in a pick-up vehicle other than a gospel van. She tidied her brown backpack for a while and stood with Fu Xianghui. "Yeah~~Sister, we are here again~"The Long brothers pulled Lin Yinxiang over excitedly, with almost indistinguishable similar faces and a very bright smile at the moment. "HuhSister, are you getting shorter and shorter" "It''s so sad, we are all taller than you." "That''s rightAh, that''s not right, brother, you said it wrong, it''s ''become'' shorter." "ReallyOh, it seems so. Sister, let me tell you, the air up there is really fresher." Yu Ruoling"..." Yu Ruoling''s mouth twitched, feeling that the anger behind her had condensed into substantial resentment. The red hash mark that can be successfully embodied in anime is the appearance of muscles being tightened. The short black-haired lolita with the murder weapon in her hand smiled apologetically at Fu Xianghui with a ferocious face, and then mercilessly... Quickly tap on the acupuncture point on the Long Brothers abdomen near the lower part of the chest. The two brothers who fell to the ground and wailed, clutching their stomachs, immediately attracted other people''s attention. "Haha, you must have said the wrong thing."Lin Xinyong''s eyes seemed to be looking at his two stupid sons. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. "Wow, it hurts... "Long Junxi rubbed his stomach, stood up reluctantly, and pulled his brother by the way, "Why are my feet so weak..." "It''s normal. I just poked it a little. If it were harder, you would have to go to the ditch next to it."Yu said lightly. Go to the ditch "Go to the ditch and throw up."Lin Yinxiang added at the right time. Throw upWait this is murderWhere did she learn this fromThe Long brothers had to look frightened and took three steps back in horror. "Get in the car, "The dangerous girl said with a raised eyebrow, "You probably don''t know that I like reading martial arts novels, they''re great." After she finished speaking, she opened the car door and automatically sat in the leftmost corner of the back seat. Then she unexpectedly discovered that the structure of this Ford SUV was different from other SUVs. In addition to the back seat that can accommodate 2 to 3 people, the middle seat can be flipped forward alone. When she entered a place she didn''t know, she used to carefully observe the situation, furnishings, and direction - if there were people there, she would first see what kind of person they were - and this time she followed her habit and saw the middle seat was separated from the left and right sides, so she couldn''t help but reach out and take a look. It opened with a "Click". "SisterWhy are you dismantling the car" "That''s rightIt''s not Transformers, nor is it your favorite Optimus, it''s an innocent car." "You two brats, do you want to sit in the backBehind me. "She knocked on their heads, "It seems that it has been changed. Two people can sit in there, and the seats are independent~" "Yes"x2 Yu Ruoling watched in amusement as the two brothers scrambled to get in. Long Junxi even stumbled when stepping over the fallen middle seat and almost fell on Long Junyuan. "What are you doing..., slow down, no one is fighting you, sister Xiang Hui is sitting in the passenger seat. "Lin Yinxiang immediately held the older brother''s shoulders and patted his back symbolically, "Go. Be careful." He automatically moved closer to Yu Ruoling and placed his backpack on the middle seat that had been uprighted. There was about an arm''s length between them. The driver and co-pilot were both in the car. With the twins making trouble in the back, Fu Xianghui''s outstanding singing talent, and Fong Zhiting''s perfect jokes, the atmosphere in the iron-gray Ford SUV was simply in full swing. The pile of snacks that looked like mountains of autumn leaves that Lin Xinyong bought at Costco finally came in use at this moment. Yu couldn''t resist the habit of crossing her legs, but the posture was really casual. It was probably cultivated deliberately to get closer to Su Hangyi. Fortunately, she has always had strong self-control and is inexplicably resistant to evil things. Although she has learned an A+ in posture, mentally she is still the black hair lolita with bear hand can be weapon, a member of fellowship. Holding a bag of chocolates in her arms - dark chocolate wrapped in green aluminum foil that looks a bit like a spinning top - she tried her best to participate in the lively atmosphere of the joke-telling contest, eating hard and chatting with others. She hoped this was her illusion, because Yu Ruoling, who was born to be particularly sensitive to subtle things, always felt that the person next to her seemed to be staring at her all the time. ...It''s not like staring all the time, but just taking a sneak peek every few minutes. She was so uncomfortable that she almost broke through the roof of the car, preferring to walk to Fu Zhen Elementary School. Drenched in sweat.jpg Unconsciously began to eat chocolate mechanically.jpg Ate more than a dozen pills without realizing it.jpg So thirsty, really want to drink the Coke just bought, but don''t know how to do it.jpg Gradually zombie.jpg Yu Ruoling, who gradually withdrew from the noisy group, stared out of the car window. Because of her crossed legs, the thigh that was pressed was numb all the way to the bottom... She really want to move... She thought with an expressionless face that she couldn''t move any longer... Yu took a deep breath and lowered her right leg from her left leg. The slight shock instantly intensified the numbness. It''s like snowflakes on TV reception, it''s just crazy. Yu Ruoling almost burst into tears. She had eaten 15 of the 45-piece dark chocolate in her hand. At this time, she felt something hot and sticky in her throat. Although it''s a bit embarrassing, she really ate too much chocolate... Her waist-length hair, as black as ink, draped freely over her shoulders, and her left leg finally stopped numbing. "Oh my God..., "She said silently as she loosened her lips, "Lord, this is so painful." Fortunately, after the leg numbness incident, she finally knew how to move. The one-and-a-half-hour drive was somewhat jammed with traffic, and the remaining half-an-hour journey was delayed by another half-hour. She picked up her phone and checked the time, wanting to change to another snack. "Ruoling, "Fu Xianghui, who was sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly turned around and shook the packaging bag with twelve egg yolk pies left in her hand, "I want your chocolate, you want this" Lord Jesus, she loves youShe jumped for joy in her heart, and a decent smile spread on her face, "OkayHere it is for you." If only those black ink-like eyes like peach blossoms were not as bright as light bulbs. * The music played by the speakers in the auditorium was "Your Own Garden". After the magic sound of the drama group who once again used the "Eating Cabbage" theme pierced their brains, the children seemed particularly lively and active in this art class that was supposed to be warm and lovely. For example, the middle grade and upper grade groups would say "Eat cabbage" from time to time. As a result, the lower grade and kindergarten groups laughed so much that they almost stabbed the teacher next to them with scissors. Even the teachers themselves burst into laughter. After laughing so hard that the photo was blurred, the Long brothers looked at the miserable mosaic and decided to bring their cameras to tease all the teachers. The children''s faces were photographed like a "racing car" or something like that, even the movement trajectory was not missed. If it were projected during the Ghost Festival, they have to afraid it would make news. When the second-to-last teacher, He Wanying, completely hid in the sound console behind her and laughed until she couldn''t help shaking, the Long brothers finally extended their clutches to Yu Ruoling. What surprised them was that their sister, who usually had a very low laugh-point, actually seemed to be in a state of involuntarily dumb-looked when they approached her. Obviously at this time, the sensitivity should be as high as that of a police dog. Long Junxi and Long Junyuan looked at each other and decided to tease their sister with the photo first. "Uh..., poof..., hahahaha" "It''s funny, right" "What a shame, my sister''s laugh-point is still so low." "What is this"Yu Ruoling covered her aching stomach with one hand and took the camera with the other and looked at it carefully, "Oh my God...how did you film Lin Zijun like this hahahaha..." "Sister, let me ask you. "Long Junyuan clicked on the screen with an inscrutable look on his face, "Do you know Toy Story" She was stunned for five seconds, "...So evil, Long Junyuan" The Long brothers leaned on the backs of their chairs and laughed so hard that they no longer had the strength to say a word. "Sister, it suddenly occurred to me." At dinner time, the English classroom on the first floor of the right teaching building is filled with the aroma of grilling. Lin Xinyong ordered 10 pork and cabbage grilled dumplings, 10 leeks'' and 20 cups of iced black soy milk. Fifteen co-workers who had been working hard all day gathered here. After saying thanks for the meal, they each found a seat and sat down to prepare for dinner. There was endless laughter for a while. Even though the short-term missionary trip makes the body very tired, the spiritual satisfaction definitely transcends the height and breadth of the sky and the depth of the ocean. Although it was supposed to be a time to relax after exhaustion, the co-workers were still full of energy, almost the same as they were during the day. Except for one person. The black-haired young girl was called "Sister" and silently chose a position on the edge so that others wouldn''t notice. While eating, drinking soy milk, and dazed again. It happened that the Long brothers passed by this place when they were throwing away garbage. "Why are you so dazed this morningAre you thinking about something" Yu Ruoling came back to her senses and said, "No, but after taking a shower last night, Lin Yinxiang did something that surprised me."Her eyebrows knitted together again. "Brother Yinxiang" "What did he do" "Yeah, what happened to him" She leaned back in the chair and scratched the back of her head. The distress in her voice showed that she didn''t know what to do. "If that''s the case, then there''s really nothing I can do about it because I really don''t know how to deal with it." "WhatTell us." "Yap." She stared at the grilled dumplings in the lunch box for a long time before saying weakly. "He... helped me dry my hair with a hair dryer, although I took the hair dryer back after three seconds." In Ruoling''s world, she has never liked anyone in real life - except Jesus - and has never known how to deal with these things. Although she knows that she is truly heterosexualYu Ruoling loves Loki and Bucky to death, as well as the good asistant Jarvis. "What did you said "What did you said CH.102-Reveal Even Shao Xu''an noticed it. The day before the short-term mission ended - during a routine water fight - all the teachers formed a circle and kept going around for one minute, letting the children hit water balloons on them until they were happy. Shao, He Wanying and Huang Yinke were standing together chatting. They all saw Lin Yinxiang holding a water balloon and throwing it behind Yu Ruoling''s back. The splash made Shao Xu''an feel dazzled for no reason. It wasn''t until Lin Yinxiang smiled at Yu Ruoling for the third time that Shao Xu''an discovered that it was a "flash bomb." So he enthusiastically told He Wanying about the incident, but received a strange and confident smile from her that like she had "complete control". "You''re smiling so weirdly. "He rubbed his arms, "Oh my god, I''m getting goosebumps." "I can probably guess what Wanying is thinking."In another corridor, Zheng Wenhuan and Huang Yinke walked over together. After the water fight and changing into new clothes, even though their hairs was still slightly wet, it was at least more comfortable than having a lot of water polo debris stuck all over their body. "Wanying and we should be thinking about the same thing."Zheng Wenhuan said. "How can I believe thatYou all understand what she smiles like this" "That''s because we have a tacit understanding, and it''s easy to guess what Ruoling''s reaction will be." Zheng Wenhuan pointed to her friend Huang Yinke, "Pretend that Yinke is Yinxiang and Wanying and I are Ruoling. We can definitely make the same movements simultaneously." Shao Xu''an looked like he had seen a ghost. He simply threw his arms across his chest and shouted. "Come onIf you all do the same thing, I''ll treat." "We all heard it." Huang Yinke walked into the middle of Zheng Wenhuan and He Wanying, stretched out two hands to gently stir their hair, and said, "Hi~" "What" "What" What answered her was the classic failed conversation scene in which the two "Yu Ruoling" quickly took a step forward and then turned around and said "What". "Bullshit." "Pearl milk tea, light sugar and less ice." "Oolong milk tea with pearls, light sugar and less ice." "Starbucks, Caramel Cocoa Crisps." "WhatAh, let''s take a look at Starbucks'' iced matcha latte with strawberry cake." "HuhThen I want yogurt green tea, half sugar and less ice." "WhatOh, sorry, in this case I want Thames milk tea, iced." "HeyWhat are you doingWow, then I want a cup of jasmine green tea, half sugar and less ice." "What are you talking aboutOh my God, I want to try that newly opened storeThe one behind the church has brown sugar milk tea with pearls, half sugar and less ice" "..." Poor Shao Xu''an, who originally only planned to keep this secret sealed and take it to three drinks, met Yu Ruoling, his good sister, the Long brothers, and the performing arts geniuses who had also changed clothes and dried their hair - Yuan Junfan and Gu Ron''en. The wallet lost a lot of blood. He doesn''t want to say anything more except that his eyes are like a dead person. Crying. "OkokStopYou guys have agreed to come and strip me of all my property" Everyone looked at him and each other, and they all said, "Didn''t you say you wanted to treat us" Yu Ruoling, who was the first to hide in the corner and eavesdrop, signaled a group of people with her eyes and gestures to come and hide together. Well, after all, she is the protagonist of gossip. A cup of matcha latte and cake are considered as salary, which is already very cheap, right But Wanying and Wenhuan acted very similar, she thought to herself, is she really that easy to imitateIf it''s so easy to imitate, doesn''t it mean it''s highly recognisable ...No wonder anyone can recognize her just by looking at her back. It turns out that''s the reason... "Yu Ruoling, you traitor"Shao Xu''an pointed at her, "Is this still my usually obedient sister" "HuhI thought I was the protagonist of the Gossip Forum. Ah, these are my agents."Yu Ruoling spread her hands. Even though there was a height difference of 30 centimeters, with her own aura, she could faintly overpower Shao Xu''an. Maybe it''s because her good brother''s wallet is bleeding, who knows She smiled strangely, and was about to continue arguing with him, but suddenly her mouth froze. "Lin Yinxiang is here." The birds and beasts dispersed in an instant. Even Shao Xu''an, who was forced to treat guests, disappeared without a trace. Based on news reports that Typhoon Fulin was about to land, the short-term mission team decided to set off early. After the water fight, formal farewells to the children, and packing of things, within just an hour and a half, 15 co-workers loaded up their luggage, utensils, and food and boarded the vehicle again. The biggest difference from when setting off was that Yu Ruoling sat in the passenger seat. She heard that it was Fu Xianghui who told Fong Zhiting. After discussion, the two decided that it would be better for Yu Ruoling to sit in the front seat. As a result, the black-haired young girl lost the previous pressure and happily played with the nonsense ability that was more talented than Fong Zhiting until the celebration banquet was over and the short-term mission team was disbanded. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. During this period, she barely said a word to Lin Yinxiang in private, and their conversations were all done in front of all the co-workers. Dark orange short boots stepped on the newly paved asphalt road, and the black and white luggage wheels rolled on the ground, making a "clack-clack" sound, accompanied by a few small particles of solidified asphalt, rubbing against the smooth road surface. She doesn''t has the feeling with him, it''s that simple. She knocked on the handle of her luggage and thought, now she doesn''t like anyone in real life - except Jesus - even though she doesn''t know why. However, she murmured to herself with some regret, from now on she would never call him "Thirt" again. Its mostly this nickname thats to blame. "..."She sighed silently and looked at the reminder prompts that popped up on her phone''s calendar. Its time to buy Hanchung High School uniforms in the next two days. "Why so fast..." Her heart palpitated again for no reason, and her hands began to tremble unnaturally. The familiar but inexplicable feeling of panic swept through her body. She squatted down on the street in a deserted alley and huddled on the side of the suitcase. She has always prided herself on being "so rational that she can control her emotions at will", but at this moment, everything has turned into a ball of mud and scrap iron. Yu Ruoling thought that she finally understood Tony Stark''s pain. The feeling that something is missing, the insecurity of just wanting to hide somewhere, the fear, the instability of not being able to control it. Then she will gradually become suffocated and unable to breathe. It seems that there is some invisible force in her throat that is choking the trachea. The muscles of the jaw are sore and contracted, and the tendons on both sides of the temple are constantly squeezing each other, almost forming a different kind of shackles. Desperation that has fallen into hell. Two footsteps with different rhythms approached quickly. Before Yu Ruoling could barely stand up and grab her luggage to escape, the two people were already standing in front of her. They were the brothers who had been wandering around for a few times and didn''t want to go home, but happened to see Yu Ruoling squat down suddenly and gradually move her hands towards her throat, as if she wanted to tear something off. Long Junxi and Long Junyuan. She subconsciously knew that she had to leave quickly. If she stayed here, something would happen that she wouldn''t like to see at all. But like a drowning person floating in the ocean, unable to see the land or the lifeboat, struggling to breathe air, she couldn''t even take a step forward. The feeling of humiliation swarmed over her and defeated her to the ground. Yu Ruoling was unwilling to look up at them. "What''s wrong, sister" "Not comfortable" She was silent, quietly feeling the panic that was gradually fading away bit by bit. "You dropped your phone on the ground, why didn''t you pick it up" Yu was startled and reached out to grab it, but the phone had already fallen into Long Junxi''s hand. "Hmm..., ''Buying high school uniforms tomorrow''Hanchung High School entrance hall" "Wow, you''re going there tomorrowSo earlyIt''s only the beginning of August." Shut up..., she stared blankly at the asphalt road, screaming this two words in her mind. "Sister, why are you sitting on the floor" "That''s rightIt''s very dirty and doesn''t suit your temperament. Although you don''t look like a high school student, you look more like an elementary school student." Yu Ruoling''s heart was in a mess, as if a cannon exploded in her ears, and the uncontrollable fear from before erupted again. Her hands began to tremble unconsciously, and her breathing rate increased. "Come on, sister. "Long Junyuan walked to her side and wanted to squat down and return her cell phone that his older brother took from her, "Here..." "Get out" The hand that came into view seemed to be the left foot that had deliberately stepped on her shoelaces many years ago. Even the position where Long Junyuan stood - on the right side - was exactly the same as that of the murderer, and the gender was exactly the same... It was as if the past happened again, and a whole piece of flesh on her right knee would be cut off in the next second. There was a dull pain in the scar, and she felt like she could see some crimson, warm, and piercing winding stream secreting and sliding down from there, like a poisonous snake. "What...what happened"Long Junyuan was so frightened that he took a few steps back. His thoughtful brother came closer and frowned at Yu Ruoling, who was sitting on the ground, holding the phone tightly and taking deep breaths. "Brother, except typed ''buy high school uniform'' on her phone, "Long Junxi thought for a moment, "did we say anything else just now" "NoI just said she doesn''t look like a high school student, more like..." "Shut up" The answer to the Long brothers was Yu Ruoling''s completely furious shout. Waves of fierce and violent aura spread out from her body like a magnetic field. Several stray cats passing by had their fur exploded and screamed shrilly, making people shudder. What happened to Sister Ruoling...The two brothers stood there at a loss. They could only watch as the resentment surrounding her body gradually expanded, and her eyes began to lose focus. "Isn''t she really angry with us" "No, do you think it is" "Not quite like..." Long Junxi stepped forward and tried to take away the mobile phone in her hand. Because the grip was too strong, Yu Ruoling''s right hand turned slightly red. The moment her hand was empty, she felt something was taken away, and a large piece of emptiness suddenly filled her heart, as if she had lost something very important. The anger dissipated in an instant, and the unreal feeling of nothingness made her unclear whether it was reality or the mind world where Fong Xuan existed. There was no moment when she was extremely eager for Fong Xuan - the former bodyguard and existing second personality - to come out and replace her. She really doesn''t want to continue like this anymore... She wanted to leave here, but she was afraid that He would be sad... She didnt want to leave here because she was afraid that she would never be able to stay with Him forever... Why doesn''t he let her leave this dirty place...She was originally supposed to be one of his unique works, but now she has become the waste that no one cares about or hears about in the garbage recycling plant. She always failed Him, she was sorry to Him. Fortunately, Yu Ruoling has always been lucky. Fong Xuan noticed a huge vibration in the room, and the fog that had been bound by "her" metal chains for several years almost broke through. She" hurriedly opened the door and ran out, only to see the man with the purest eyes in the world taking control of the entire situation. One of "her" golden chains of thoughts has been broken, and the gray-white mist that was no longer bound instantly dispersed. The man raised his hands upwards, a faint violet light glowed from his hands, and the mist began to fly away as if it was alive. He lowered his lips, and his eyes, which had always been warm and full of compassion, now became extremely cold. The purple light surged and quickly surrounded the fog. "Go quickly. "He turned around and said, "Do what you want to do, I''m here." Fong Xuan nodded and quickly ran towards the mirror placed in the corner. At the last moment, "she" only saw the mist struggling fiercely in the light network, and finally stopped feebly and shrunk until it became a small black-gray ball. Even though she was full of surprise, "she" knew that everything would have to wait until this matter came to an end before she could get the answer. "Today is part of what you want to do, "The man said, with the small ball lying quietly in his palm, "but I don''t allow it, so don''t even think about taking action." "It''s time. I will get rid of you one by one. She is mine." He stretched out his hand and tore a crack out of thin air, and the scorching heat immediately hit the air outside. The small gray-black ball held tightly in the man''s right hand - - Was thrown in with force. "Sister..., sister"Long Junxi waved his hand in front of her eyes, "Are you okay" The moment Fong Xuan replaced her, her body tilted slightly. Although Fong Xuan quickly regained her balance after taking control, her almost staggering posture still shocked the Long brothers. Fong Xuan blinked, and a touch of burgundy flowed through her eyes. Long Junxi, who was closest to her, saw this abnormality immediately with the street light and good eyesight. "Hey, brother, stay back." Long Junyuan''s head was filled with questions, "What for" "She is not Sister Ruoling." "What are you talking about"Long Junyuan reached out and hit his brother on the shoulder as if joking, but Long Junxi''s expression became more and more solemn. "Who are you" Fong Xuan got familiar with the compatibility of the body and then slowly raised her head. "Sorry, I scared you just now. Can you tell me what happened to her" Long Junyuan was stunned. CH.103-Training At 7:37 pm, in a food court behind Erling Church, a cafe was packed with people. This month happens to be an important time for Taiwan''s youth baseball team to compete with players from all over the world. Among the national teams from the rest of the world, Taiwan''s biggest competitor - - Team USA, Team South Korea, and Team Japan. The game started at 6:30 this evening. As the South Korean team was staying at the hotel in Taoyuan and preparing to go to the competition venue, the Taichung Intercontinental Baseball Stadium, they were blocked by an accidental car accident that caused the car to hit the Separation Island. The news was urgent. After a quick notification, the organizers temporarily changed the schedule, changing the match between Chinese Taipei vs. South Korea originally scheduled at 6:30 to 7:30. Taiwan''s U12 is famous in the world, so this driver who didn''t look at the road and was embarrassed was not only scolded by netizens, and was also criticized to death, even uncovered the background, and ended up in the news. This coffee shop happens to be equipped with a 64-inch super large LCD TV, one on the first floor and one on the second floor. It was suddenly overcrowded with people who didnt want to go home after get off work and came to cheer for the their representative team. The three of them chose this place, and with the help of a noisy and lively theme, they started the "Third Kind of Encounter" openly and in a perfect place where the content of the conversation would be least noticed. The outdoor coffee table was empty, and the Long brothers and "Yu Ruoling" sat at a table without an ashtray. "Tell me, what happened to her" "I...can I ask"Long Junxi carefully considered his words and said, "What is your name..." "Okay, introduce myself."Fong Xuan leaned on the back of the chair, put one hand on the armrest to support her head, followed the habit she learned when she was still doing bodyguard, crossed her legs, and placed her other hand on her abdomen. "My name is Fong Xuan." The Long brothers looked at each other. Even though they expected that the name would be different, the reality was far more incredible and shocking than they imagined. But they were willing to believe it, after all, the actions and habits of the person in front of them were completely different from the sister Ruoling they knew. To say that sister Ruoling is casual, informal, and sometimes elegant, the person who calls herself Fong Xuan has a more terrifying rationality and frozen aura than sister Ruoling. It is like a artificial intelligence of fusion of Catherine the Great and Napoleon. "What about sister Ruoling..." "She was driven back to bed." "Where did you come from" "She" sighed in her heart. "I was ''born'' when she was sixth grade in primary school. As a protective personality, I gradually developed my own self until the junior high school stage of her, and then evolved into a second personality, which is what you know now, and have witnessed." Long Junyuan stared at "her" for a long time. Those sharp peach-flowered fox-like eyes were still impressive, but now there were some changes. "Your eyes color is...burgundy" "There is everything in the mind world. This is part of self-evolution. ""She" was silent for a few seconds, "Anyway, you are her relatives, so there is nothing wrong with telling you." Fong continued, "Nine years of campus bullying, a word of ''useless'', a small regret, losing a part of her body, traces of being scratched on back by a branch, every second she thought that she had lived enough and could be ready to die at any time. Committed suicide twice, but held back because she couldn''t bear to make that person sad, dual personality, PTSD - which is post-traumatic stress disorder. And HFD - which literally means High Function Depression." Long Junyuan looked at "her" subconsciously, "What does ''losing a part of the body'' mean" Fong Xuan rolled up the trouser of her right leg, revealing a thick scar on right knee that was about 3 centimeters long and 2 centimeters wide, caused by excessive cell proliferation. "The large kitchen of Star Elementary School has a drainage channel made of steel sheets. When she was in the third grade, she was ''accidentally'' stepped on her shoelace and tripped. She happened to be kneeling there, and the man standing behind her made a laughing sound. And you absolutely dont want to see the original wounds. No wonder sister Ruoling''s reaction was so intense, Long Junyuan was silent. It turned out that he was standing in the wrong position... As for why she yelled ''shut up'', the answer is obvious. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. "So that cell phone shouldn''t be ringing at all. "Long Junxi said, "We were wandering around outside, and we happened to see sister Ruoling suddenly squat down and throw the cell phone aside." "We didn''t notice it when we went there, and we said sister Ruoling didn''t look like a high school student but a primary school student. I wanted to return her phone, but I was told to ''go away'', and then my brother asked me if we had said anything wrong just now. I told what I had said again, and sister Ruoling just exploded." Fong Xuan frowned and rubbed the index finger and thumb of her right hand on her abdomen unconsciously, "Is there anything on the phone" "The calendar reminder on the phone says ''buy high school uniforms tomorrow''."The Long brothers said in unison, and then their faces were full of realization. That''s right, "she" thought to herself, it seems that Yu Ruoling, who "understood responsibilities, obligations, rights and freedoms" during the past period in junior high school and therefore slept for two months, understood what she needed to know, but she didn''t know what went wrong in the middle. Thus leading to the generation of fog clusters. Since her daily life is quite stable, there are few troubles, but recently... senior high school is about to start, and PTSD makes her extremely avoid contact and think of Hanchung High School. "We won''t have our memories erased...right" "She" looked up blankly, "What" "We just discovered something that we shouldn''t have discovered..." Fong Xuan couldn''t help but smile, "This is reality, not Hogwarts. I am a second personality, not a magical girl. Since you know it, it means you have a place to act. She will understand. When Ling wakes up, I think That One will tell her something too." "Can''t you just... uh... heal her" "It''s stupid, brother, it''s already a reality." "This is a process that Ling must go through, whether it is the nine years or the healing journey that is about to begin. ""She" looked at the reflected light on the table, obviously speaking to the Long brothers, but seemed to be talking to herself, "As long as that person is there, everything has a reason. This is her mission and mine." "Wait a minute, "Long Junyuan interrupted, "whatWho is that" Fong Xuan looked at him intently and said every word seriously, "As long as you believe in The One you can believe with all your heart, that''s enough. He loves Ling more than anyone else, and He loves you more than anyone else." Otherwise, He would not have exchanged Ling''s life and soul in such a cruel, painful, humiliating, and unbearable way. "She" looked at the doubtful eyes of the two brothers, and couldn''t help but think of his incomparable love, which was so heavy, but so warm that it made people want to sink. The conversation this night ended peacefully, but when they left, the two brothers who were originally happy were no longer in the mood to bicker. * Freshman training at Hanchung High School is coming soon. After a week of recovery and rest in the mind world, and another week of buffering before returning to reality, Yu Ruoling''s condition the night before the new training was better than that of two weeks ago. A lot of. Although this level still caused another chain to break out in the mind world. He and Fong Xuan had agreed that fog clusters'' matter would be left to "her" to investigate. If she couldn''t bear the burden, she would call Him, and He would hear it anytime and anywhere. As for Yu Ruoling''s own untimely bomb nature, let Him be responsible. At this time, it was also time for Him to take action. Fong Xuan asked Him more than once why He didn''t come earlier. Not only is it a perfect combination of time and things, but it is also an inevitable experience in Yu Ruoling''s life. Even if there are some things that He does not allow, He still watches them happen, because it will inevitably have a certain impact on the future. These influences are exactly what she needs, whether it is fate, personality, or other difficulties. He made Yu Ruoling more perfect and cleaner. Through this, she was able to stand firm in the world and not be knocked down. He knew where her limits were, and although He watched them happen in silence, He knew she would be able to get through them. Because those things are far from overwhelming her limit, she will expand even more, like an endless oceanmore brilliant, like precious and rare mineral deposits that are better than fine gold after quenching. She is one of the sharpest swords in His hand and His most elite military force. He want to do the works with her in this world. He wanted to work with her. And He loved her more than anyone had ever loved her. "Rise up, "He said softly, "the road lies where I have left its mark." Yu Ruoling packed the lunch box. Freshmen training lasted until two in the afternoon. How she should spend her lunch break was a very important decision. The sound of sound waves could be heard in the quiet surroundings. Several students were playing mobile games in the seats at the back, constantly mumbling about who had to fill their positions, who should cover, and who had to do what. These whispers naturally penetrated into her ears, turning into an unbearable numbness like ants gnawing at her heart and bones. Not just her ears, but her entire body felt restless, rushed, and anxious, so uneasy that she almost went crazy. The tyrannical mood of wanting a dynamite to completely destroy this place fluctuated. She wanted to keep out of sight, so she silently walked out of the classroom of Class 9th with her mobile phone, quickly walked to the women''s toilet. She felt much better shutting herself down. She took a few deep breaths. The stiffness in the back of her head and shoulders and neck gave her a headache. Yu just had lunch, but now she feel so nauseous that she want to vomit her stomach all out and stuff it back in again. No matter how hard she tried, Yu Ruoling couldn''t relax herself, and her jaw was tense due to the interconnected muscles and veins, it was as if there were drums installed inside her temples to beat vigorously, and the heavy pressure on her chest seemed to be forced to bear a hard and stubborn mountain rock. She leaned against the wall, and her phone dinged, which was a scheduled reminder of the weather forecast. Looking at "Xiaogang Area" on the screen, then "Sydney", "Texas", "New York", "Chicago" sliding down the screen, and then the last one is "Jerusalem". This single word hit her heart like a heavy hammer, her eyes sore, and tears quickly slid down her cheeks and dripped on the ground. Yu''s vision was so blurred that she could no longer see "Jerusalem" clearly. She clutched the phone tightly and squatted down, burying her face deeply into her knees, letting the expression she tried to maintain calm collapse in the dark. The mask she was so proud of was completely defeated on the first day of freshman training at Hanchung High School. She have to admit, the black-haired girl thought desperately, she is afraid of school, afraid of students, afraid of all words related to education, she does not want to stay here at all... Is there anyone who can get her out... Is there anyone who can take her to a safe place...As long as it''s not a school, anywhere is fine. Why is it different from junior high school..."In fact, she already knew the answer to this question. CH.104-I Call You By Name On August 30, 2018, Hanchung High School officially opened. Today is not like freshmen training. There are no third-year seniors - selected from the student self-governance brigade - to lead the class. The freshmen in their respective classes seem a little cramped. Except for the tutors of each subject who come to class on time and the class teacher who inspects classes on time during lunch break, these freshmen are the only ones doing what they want to do during the rest of the time. Since there are about 2 weeks of summer tutoring during the summer vacation, some students have already met each other. Teenagers at this stage have particularly close relationships with their peers and have stronger social skills than during junior high school. Therefore, in less than a week - especially in Class 9th Grade 1 - most of them have already made friends with 3 or 4 friends, and memorized the names of all the classmates. Class 9th Grade 1, is the most special among all freshmen classes. In addition to 31 students, there are 6 or 7 LGBT students, and there is also an emerging internet celebrity with more than 50,000 fans on social media. And because she is well-known among the freshman group, this internet celebrity not only attracted a lot of praise, but also a lot of infamy. Fortunately, her psychological self-construction was pretty good, and she picked herself up again after being depressed for a few days. In the eyes of Yu Ruoling, who was still under the influence of severe PTSD, Xiao Mushuang immediately became the object of her most envy. It''s not anything else, but psychological quality. Why can''t she do it when others can do itWhy can Xiao Mushuang resist hundreds of malicious messages, but she can''t resist attacks from only 29 people Why is she so different from othersWhy is she so cowardlyWhy can''t she do anything right During the second period of physical education class on Thursday afternoon, she used the excuse of a headache to her physical education teacher and fled the playground alone. The physical education teacher of this school year treats them quite freely. As long as they are within 200 meters of the playground, the students can go wherever they want, as long as they don''t sleep. She left the playground as a matter of course. After nearly two weeks of abuse, hiding in the toilet at noon every day became her biggest comfort. As well as updating the weather forecasts for "Jerusalem" and "Xiaogang Area" every two classes, and checking all the messages in the LINE system, at least this gave her a sense of security that she was temporarily out of school. Yu Ruoling watched them sweating and swearing on the basketball court, while she nestled on the second step of the flag-raising platform and began to look up at the sky expressionlessly. The breeze blew slowly, carrying her long black hair that was scattered around her shoulders. The weather should have been perfect for a vacation and travel, but she once again returned to this large prison without real handcuffs and shackles. She shouldn''t be here now, she should get out of here and do something meaningful. Yu Ruoling''s eyes gradually blurred and merged with the thin white clouds floating in the sky. It would be nice if she could be invisible..., she thought, returning to reality as the bell finally rang. She dragged her steps faster and faster, trying to get back to the classroom before everything was over so as not to encounter crowds of people when she walked in. ''Bah...bah'' She was suddenly grabbed by a slender hand that was slightly cold and dry. In front of her, a truck that came to send goods for the school welfare club picked up the dust on the ground. Seeing that she did not continue forward, it turned right without slowing down at all. And left the school gate. Yu Ruoling was stunned and looked down at the hand holding her. "Why don''t you be careful"Li Chengguang was half a head shorter than her. Even though Li was small, she was a powerful figure who was just shy of a black belt in Taekwondo. "I saw that you kept walking and didn''t notice the car." "Ah...thank you." "Maybe we can go togetherI''m in the same class as you"Li Chengguang couldn''t help but took her arm and walked straight up the stairs to the entrance. Even Li obviously looks more like a junior high school student than her, but the strength in her hands is full of strength. Yu Ruoling clenched her fists and found that although Li Chengguang''s force was very light on the surface, in fact, most of the energy was hidden in her hands. If Li Chengguang had a bag in her hand and it was robbed by a thief on a motorcycle, she would probably be able to pull the thief off the motorcycle with her bare hands without having to squat down to increase the gravitational force. Very scary Yu Ruoling endured the extreme disgust in her heart at being contacted by a stranger of her own age, and tried to analyze Li to divert her attention. Unexpectedly, Li Chengguang turned out to be a master with extremely high martial arts. "You..., "She couldn''t help but ask, "have you ever studied martial arts" Li Chengguang, who had already run up the stairs to the second floor, almost stumbled and fell down the steps when she heard her words. "You...how do you knowYou are so awesome" "Look at your posture and strength. "She glanced at her held arm, "It feels different." "I have learned a lots, because I watched Detective Conan when I was a kid, so I really like martial arts~ "Li Chengguang stopped her hurried steps and walked slowly, while counting, "Well~ I have learned Taekwondo, Karate, Jeet Kune Do, and One thing that is quite special is the stick technique. Ah" Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Li gave a rather self-satisfied smile, "My favorites are karate and taekwondo. In the former, I entered the national competition and won the runner-up in the high school women''s group. In the latter, I was just one step away from getting a black belt" Are you Mao LilanYu Ruoling really wanted to ask this question, and was slightly less wary of Li Chengguang''s sincere communication. Besides, Li looks and feels like her younger sister, which at least allows her to ignore the fact that this classmate is her own age. She sincerely praised "It''s amazing" and said nothing again. After sitting back in her seat, she looked at the "Erling Church" sign erected high outside the window and sighed inwardly. "Really want to go back..."She thought to herself. There was a whole sheet of mathematical formulas on the blackboard, but Yu Ruoling had no intention of understanding it. Even though the math teacher is a very kind and sweet person, after the first class, she basically didn''t listen to the "Numbers and Sequences" in the first section of the first chapter - powers, polynomial equations, absolute value inequalities, logarithms... How much goes in. Yu looked at the math textbook that had been marked out everywhere, and her mind was extremely confused. The past, present, future, and courses were all intertwined together. She sighed again and took out her phone during the break to immerse herself in the novels of the Marvel universe. A few rows apart, Xiao Mushuang and Li Chengguang were in separate camps, divided into two small circles and happily gathered together to chat. Laughter, shouts, and exclamations continued to come out, forming a very sharp contrast with the little place she was in. But she really lowered her sense of existence so much that no one noticed that in the second seat in the first row - in the corner of the class - sat a person who looked withdrawn, cold and hard, but who was actually soft, weak and sad on the inside. A person who get confused easily. No one found out. Even Li Chengguang, who saw her almost being sent to the sky by a truck to become a star after class last period, didn''t notice that a transparent glass barrier automatically formed around Yu Ruoling''s body, and not only was her sense of existence eliminated without a trace, and breath - that kind of chemical signal belonging to humans - disappeared with it. Just like the invisibility cloak in the Harry Potter series, and like Loki''s invisibility illusion in the Marvel universe. She looked at the big characters "Erling Church" outside the window, feeling a little pain in her chest and her vision was a little blurry. * Two months have passed. Every day during this period, when she opened her eyes and realized that a new round of torture was about to begin, she was immediately followed by nausea, vomiting, dizziness, headache, restlessness, and a heavy feeling in her chest. Carrying a piece of landslide rock. In particular, burying her head in a pile of books so as to forget where she was not only did not bring her any psychological benefits - if she successfully ranked among the top 50 in the first section test of Hanchung High School - on the contrary alienating her from the worldor reality. A total of 40 textbooks, novels, trying to write novels, listening to music, and playing the piano did not relax her at all, and the heavy and heavy life returned to her body again. Yu Ruoling looked the same as she did six years ago after being crushed by that person. Those peach fox-liked eyes - eyes that were supposed to be full of life, with the corners of the eyebrows slightly raised with interest - gradually cooled down. Her pitch-black pupils were like the deep, dark and dangerous depths of the universe. Looking into them, one could only feel sharp fear, like an evil spirit released from hell. Even Li Chengguang was a little scared. In the past few weeks, she only dared to look at Yu Ruoling''s eyebrows when speaking to her, because it was polite to look at the person opposite when talking, but she really did not dare to look directly into Yu''s eyes. Li Chengguang couldn''t describe that feeling. The only thing she can describe is probably the defense mechanism that was activated all over her body in the next second. To put it simply, it is the sense of threat that one cannot help but want to attack in order to protect oneself. When Yu Ruoling called her from behind to give her the test paper, she accidentally met Yu''s eyes. Li Chengguang guaranteed her status as a quasi-black belt, and she patted Yu''s shoulder to express her gratitude - - Originally it was for the neck. Fortunately, she endured it... She looked at her hands afterwards and thought about it, something was really wrong with Yu Ruoling. Should she go to the class teacher and askLi Chengguang was in a daze while listening to the class, thinking, what if something really happenedIn the end, she still didnt tell the class teacher. Due to Yu Ruoling''s sudden change in aura, Li Chengguang was confused to a certain extent. After school on the first Tuesday in early October, Yu Ruoling got on the bus and went home. Today is as usual, she have a headache, dizziness, nausea, and a sense of unreality. Her steps on the asphalt road seem to be stepping on the clouds. She couldn''t explain this ethereal feeling clearly, but she seemed to be in a world of her own, and the chaos of time and space made it impossible for her to identify who she was. Yu Ruoling is denying her own existence, and what she is doing now is just a body. Like a zombie, she does what she has to do mechanically like a walking zombie. As she walked quickly, the setting sun cast a long, long shadow. Her long hair was spread around her slender waist, swaying in the wind, and her eyes were dead. It was just a word of "useless" at first, but it actually took root in her heart and mind. The paralyzing happiness of junior high school made her gradually ignore everything in the past, and Fong Xuan''s signals also became much weaker. But ignoring does not mean forgetting. The numbness will eventually lose its effect just like anesthetics. Anesthesia depends on time, and the invalid key to paralysis is Hanchung High School. The memory came back like a raging tsunami. The impact of tens of millions of feet made her unable to stand firm. She could only float and sink with the water. It seemed that there was an undercurrent whirlpool surrounding her, like the withered and skinny skeletal hands and tentacles of a ghost, trying to drag her down. Enter hell. Because she was trampled down like a slave, because she was a waste, because she did something extremely stupid, because she believed in that person... What else does she do wellThere is nothing she does well. She can''t do anything well. At the same time, Yu Ruoling heard Fong Xuan''s voice again. Not as a protective bodyguard, but as a second personality, she actually heard the voice of the personality. Yu Ruoling was stunned on the sofa. At that moment, she had a headache, dizziness and an unreal feeling, and everything stopped functioning temporarily. Originally, she was already a person with a somewhat sensitive constitution. She could more or less be aware of the situation in the fourth space. She could also occasionally hear the voice of God, see visions, and have strange dreams. Except for Fong Xuan - - She heard His voice again. That gentle, safe, warm, stable, soft, Everything is out of ordinary. The music playing on her cell phone at the time was "Balm of My Soul" by the Joshua Band. When the soft and beautiful melody reached the bridge, after the words "You are worthy, you are worthy, you are worthy, glory to my Lord", a foggy scene suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Due to the death of the two fog balls, the space gradually became clearer. Even though there were still dozens of floating fog balls twice as wide as the bus, the sight was much brighter than before. She was a little stunned by the size of the mind world. For the first time, she realized its vastness and height. It was almost the same as a normal real world, or even larger - because she could not know everything about what was contained in this space - and the "space" divided by Fong Xuan, this "Room" is probably a block larger than Zhonggang Junior High School. She didn''t dare to wander around this area even when she was sleeping but occasionally woke up, and her range of activities was already about the size of a Zhonggang junior high school. And she had never left the scope of the "room". Only Fong Xuan and Him knew the true appearance, breadth, and depth of the mind world. Since the location was different every time she came in, Yu Ruoling stood there for a while before she could figure out where this place was. CH.105-Truth Behind The Wall Why on earth is she in the kitchen..., why is there food on the gas stove... what on earth are they doing and why do they seem to be having a better time than she is. Damn it. She lived a life worse than death every day in Hanchung High School, and those bad and almost frightening memories constantly stimulated her brain nerves. She had endured this kind of life alone for two months, and when her spirit was almost exhausted, Fong was not even take her place. Is there any love left, Fong Xuan, this guy, come on. After returning home from that environment, in a relaxed state, Yu Ruoling restarted the so-called "normal" operation. It means that it is not so gloomy and scary, and the eyes are no longer filled with murderous intent, just like... Same as a "normal high school student" at this point in time. Fong Xuan walked in slowly from the kitchen door, wearing insulated gloves to prevent burns on her hands, an apron, and her hair tied up. She had the exact same face as her but a temperament that was far different from Yu Ruoling. The man who walked out behind "her" was the man with warm hair and surrounded by purple and gold light. His expression still made her feel warmer. Just standing there, doing nothing, indescribable stability radiated out. She feels nothing but peace of mind. ''Ling, we have prepared a lot of delicious food~ ''Only when facing her, Fong Xuan''s performance became lively, "This is the first time we have a big gathering, let''s have a party.'' ''But, ''Yu Ruoling could only see clearly at this moment that "she" was still holding a medium-sized baking pan for baking biscuits, ''what about the body... out there'' ''Body sleep, don''t worry. ''Fong Xuan placed the baking pan on the counter, and Yu was almost stunned by her gentle smile. Can''t imagine herself using this expression, the feeling is so weird... ''We specially adjusted the time difference. Even if we play for three days and three nights here, there''s only have half an hour outside.'' This..., Yu Ruoling twitched her eyes and thought to herself, this definitely was intentional. "My child, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The man spoke and put His arm around her shoulders. The warmth in His arms spread to her little by little through contact. Yu Ruoling was a little embarrassed, but more timid. She didn''t know which nerve was wrong, but she actually felt that she had no face to see Him. Well, it is. There is a sense of deja vu as if a child has been caught doing something wrong. She feels ashamed and embarrassed when she thinks that everything about her is invisible and clear in front of this person/God, and that He even understands her moods, brain reactions, etc. better than her. It''s a embarrassment of being seen through. After all, she has always been a person who hides her weaknesses very well and does not let others know about her many weaknesses - Long Brothers are exception. PTSD and panic are not something she can control. She also wants to control it, but she just can''t - the result is in front of Him, these disguises were just like a thin layer of spider web, stirred, harmonized, and rolled up... She fell to the ground, looking confused at the defenseless mess. Then a pair of dry and warm hands held her up, and His bright and clear eyes made her feel helpless. She is a filthy sinner. "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry. "He rubbed Yu Ruoling''s head and pushed her towards the dining table that had been prepared fifteen minutes ago, "In front of me, you never need to hide -" "- Because I am your Lord." Yu Ruoling stared at Him for a long time and finally surrendered. Although she became normal again after leaving school, and the feeling of isolation from reality was much lighter, it did not make her relax like it did now. Being around him, she can talk unscrupulously, let go of her foodie nature, complain and even cry without any image, act like a baby so sweet that even herself can''t stand it... He can accept all of it. Only He could catch her who falling into the abyss again. ''What are we going to talk about todayShe puffed up her cheeks and acted childishly, How can it be as exaggerated as a banquet'' ''He knew it was time. "Fong Xuan came over and sat down next to her, "Today, let''s decipher the answer to the mind world.'' DecryptShe opened her eyes wide in surprise. She thought that the mind world was just a space created by her own schizophrenia, which was equivalent to a concrete psychological dimension. Didn''t expect it wasn''t what she thought. Whether she is the prime-p or notShe even only has a partial understanding of this and misunderstanding. Really cant figure it out. Seeing her speechlessness, Fong Xuan raised her hand, and a light screen appeared in mid-air, ''This is the map of the mind world.'' Yu looked at it for a long time and frowned. Regardless of whether it is a transverse Mercator projection, a cylindrical projection, an equiangular projection, or an equal-area projection, this map does not look like a map... but looks like... a a blob, a blob of data. Just like Jarvis, Tony Starks artificial intelligence, in his golden appearance in Avengers 2Age of Ultron. It''s just that the mass in front of her is transparent and colorless, like water. ''What''s this'' "The mind world has always existed. "The man spoke softly, looking at her with soft eyes, "It has existed since the beginning. You call it a world. It is indeed similar, but in fact it is a dimension." ''Dimension...Wait, then Fong Xuan shouldn''t be here, she should be stored in my brain. "Yes, "He handed her a plate of roast mutton and a cup of Coke, and then handed the same ones to Fong Xuan, "That''s how it was originally. You were the one who released Xuan.'' She release Fong XuanWhen had she done thisFrom the moment she became aware of Fong Xuan, "she" has been living in this strange space, let alone she released her ''Ruoling, that''s what he said. The so-called "birth" means "release". At first, I thought I was protecting you, so those memories were stored with me.'' Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. ''What memories''Yu Ruoling was stunned for a moment, and a not-so-good premonition quickly grew in her heart. ''The memories of those nine years were unconsciously cut out by you as you grew up and thrown into the depths of your mind. But in fact, subconsciously you hoped to have a friend or companion because your childhood was too lonely and desperate. Although you think you are used to it and dont need it, you can deceive your own heart, but you cannot deceive your brain, which is familiar with the operation of hormones. So when you gradually develop the habit of mumbling to yourself, your brain is nurturing me, so that one day there will be a voice to respond to you, even if you feel it is not necessary. Your heart and brain perceptions are separate, which is why you feel disconnected from reality, because you unconsciously detach yourself from the way you "should" operate in reality, but hormones are honest and you can''t change them. Chemical signals released are truths.'' Yu Ruoling was confused by these logics, but she still caught a few key points with extreme concentration. To put it simply, it means that the feelings of the mind and brain are out of sync, just like a beaker filled with many different dangerous chemicals at the same time. It may either explode or explode to the point where no residue is left. It''s just that the most serious situation for her is an explosion, which will not directly lead to death, but it may cause death indirectly. ''Am I something master of hypnosis myself...'' "Ruoling, this is your characteristic. I created you to be able to block the connection between the mind and the brain to prevent you from committing suicide." ...He could see that she just wanted to harm hersel..., she blushed, thinking of the time when the broken porcelain piece touched her wrist and she urgently relaxed her strength. It was just because she was afraid of pain, and then his appearance flashed through her mind. ''Turned out to be self-harm, huh''Fong Xuan looked at her and said, with an inexplicable expression on her face, and she suddenly revealed a dangerous aura. Ahaha... Yu Ruoling took a sip of Coke with a guilty conscience, "Then why don''t you just reshape my personality'' "Because I need you, you should be a soldier of the Kingdom of God, but I know you won''t be able to bear it if you don''t do this. As a soldier, you still retain a very strong sense of perception. Your sensitivity is unique." ''So these things are exercisesIn order to make me stronger on all levels, as long as I win this trial, I will enter a new realm where I am completely guaranteed to win against the evil one'' "Yes, I watched these happen silently. Some of them I didn''t allow, but they were really necessary, so I supported you from behind. In fact, I also acquiesced in your release of Fong Xuan because you really needed it." The man smiled slightly, reached out and picked up the baked biscuits on the table and handed them to her, "I will help you forever. After the trial, you will have nothing to fear, and no temptation can deceive you." She blankly took the plate of baked cookies and felt the sweet happiness filling her heart. This kind of emotion can only be felt when she is with him. Even if she is not very used to it, it is not exclusive at all. ''Now that this matter is dealt with, let''s move on to the next matter. ''Fong Xuan habitually nodded her arm and said, ''Let''s talk about the "me" part, so that the connection with this dimension will be smoother.'' ''Ah, right, you just said that nine years of memories were cut out by me unconsciously and thrown into my brain. What do you mean''Yu asked. ''I said it was your brain that gave birth to me.'' The black-haired girl opened her eyes wide in shock, with nothing but disbelief in her eyes, ''I...I have lost my memory'' ''This is not something you can control. The body''s mechanisms force you to do this. Although it is unconscious and sounds like a psychological operation, the actual address is in the brain. It received the chemical signal that you rejected this memory. From the moment you met that person, your brain was gestating me.'' Fong continued, "The program that released me is because the brain detects my "maturity". If I "wake up", this memory will completely leave you, and I will become a nominal imaginary friend. But your will is too strong, so it had no choice but to release me into this dimension, which is the mind world, so that I can communicate with you and even replace you. But from a certain perspective, it is indeed "you" who releases "me".'' Yu Ruoling gritted her teeth. She really didn''t want to give up the memories of these nine years. Even if it hurts, it is still a part of her, and she is not willing to hand it over so casually and cowardly. Such is her personality - - She looked down on the dejected fighting spirit of being trampled down like a loser and lying in the valley, but didn''t want to give it a try. Yu Ruoling didn''t want this, but unexpectedly released Fong Xuan. ''So you are me, we are the same person...'' For some reason, Yu felt a little emotional. Thinking about it, something so unspeakable could happen to her... lol ''That is to say, if you were not released from my brain at that time, I would have selective amnesia, and then suffer from mental symptoms - you are the so-called imaginary friend. But I released you, so I dont really have amnesia, but I become two people''Yu asked again confirmingly. Fong Xuan nodded, ''First it''s the protective bodyguard, and then it''s the sub-personality. In fact, they are both wrong. I had no emotions of my own at first because that memory was all I had when I "wake up". My heart was full of depression, darkness, despair, anger, and resentment. Despite this, I instinctively knew that my duty is to protect you, so I think of myself as a protector. Later, I developed myself, because you and I are the same person, and everything you experience will be shared with me, but because our starting points are different, there are slight differences.'' It''s really too unscientific..., Yu thought to herself, and drank the Coke in her hand. The crisp sound of the ice cubes hitting each other echoed in the space. If such a bizarre thing becomes known to the public, she wonder if it will be a good box office if it is made into a movie or TV series. She was thinking wildly, feeling that her values ??were being updated at this moment, which not only opened the door to a new world, but also unlocked the scope of what she could imagine in the future. It sounds like good material for writing a script, but of course it may be scolded by the audience as a bad plot. The man looked at Yu Ruoling who is in a daze, the softness in His eyes almost overflowed. There are many people in the world who are in the same situation as her, and He is also doing the work of protecting and supporting them at this moment. Their pain is like His own pain, and He carefully collects every tear they sheds, never letting it flow in vain. When these people cry, He weeps togetherwhen these people rejoice, He rejoices together... He also has many servants fighting for them, not only the inner mists, but even reality - the outer ones - there are mists trying to attack His people. Those foggy air masses were the enemies He and His kingdom worked hard to clean up and eradicate. Since the time has not yet come, it would be detrimental to everyone to catch them all in one fell swoop. "Ruoling, "The man poured a glass of grape juice for her and Fong Xuan, and said, "Sometimes you can''t hear my voice, it''s not that I won''t talk to you anymore. In fact, I have been talking to you, but your own voice and the external voice are in your heart. These volumes have such an impact on you that you cannot hear me, and you even subconsciously ignore my voice." Yu Ruoling turned to look at Him, not quite understanding why the topic suddenly jumped here. ...Even though it answered another of her doubts... "Eat and drink, you are enjoying the feast in me today. I have redeemed souls and cleansed all sins. You must show all this in order to remember me."The man''s eyes, full of compassion and soft light, were slightly bent, His lips raised a nice curve. Yu Ruoling and Fong Xuan were almost trapped in His gaze and couldn''t pull out. Anyone who has ever tasted honey - directly - knows the sweet to the bone taste. His level is roughly the infinite power of honey. They drank each, and then suddenly realized that they had received Holy Communion. "Then the last thing left to understand is the introduction to this dimension." ''I''ll give it to you, after all, you are the Lord here.''Fong Xuan looked at the man''s questioning gaze and handed over her sovereignty without hesitation. At first, "she" thought she was the one in power here, but it wasn''t until He came that she gradually understood what was going on. "The mind world you call is really a dimension invisible to the naked eye. It is everywhere, just like the three-dimensional dimension of reality, and everyone is in it as soon as they are born. Whether it is a fog or a second oneself, or personality, will be released as long as it is approved by the prime sipirit. I am the king here and the king of the entire world. On the earth, many people call this dimension ''four-dimensional space'', and Xuan established it here, the room, is very safe. Even if the fog invades, I gave her the power to bind them. In addition, there is also my shelter here. In fact, in addition to this room, there are many other rooms outside. They all are working hard, I am also by their side to protect them, I am everywhere. He said, "Of course, the room is the safest. Don''t step out easily. Areas that are not divided into rooms are very dangerous. This is a special area that I specially allowed to set up. I have complete protection. You stay in the room and you will be safe. There will be no danger. ''Then... ''Yu Ruoling tilted her head and blinked a few times as she looked at Him, ''How did the mist get into my place'' "The zone I set up is absolutely safe, but the owners of these rooms sometimes ignore their own emotional and psychological reactions. These signals will cause holes in the room barrier, and the fog is actually put in by the owners themselves." CH.106-Case She looked at His obvious sadness and melancholy, and felt a little sad for some reason. She suddenly had a feeling that even though there were so many rooms in the four-dimensional space, the owner of each room might not necessarily know Him - the flawless Him in front of her. Compared with those who don''t know Him, Yu Ruoling sincerely feels that she is extremely lucky. If she had the opportunity to meet other "homeowners", she would work hard to do whatever she knew she could do. He loves people in this world so deeply, regardless of race, origin, or people defined as villains by society. ''In this way you will understand everything, the connection between you and me, the four-dimensional things, and other more detailed places. This is why I came to you specifically today.''Fong said. Yu nodded and looked at the still abundant food on the table. The second foodie of the Yu family, who had not had dinner yet, couldn''t help but feel a little hungry. Calculating the time - if the time difference Fong Xuan mentioned is really that long - it should not have been more than 5 minutes since she returned to the living room at home. She remembered that she came here at 5:50 p.m, so... ''If I eat dinner here, do I really eat''She asked seriously. What answered her was Fong Xuan''s imageless laughter lying on the sofa, and the man''s steady laughter. "I will make you full. Besides, an empty stomach is not good for you. I originally planned to have dinner with you two." Yu Ruoling snorted, moved closer to Him, and secretly kicked Fong Xuan. ''I''m just hungry, and you still laugh at me. I don''t care, "She opened her eyes wide and pursed her lips, staring at the man''s doting face with a pitiful expression, "I want to eat that gratin, the one with pineapple.'' He smiled and helped her get it. The hot surface of the gratin was still glowing with a faint, misty moist steam, and paired with the aroma of mozzarella cheese, her breath was filled with a strong salty-sweet milk aroma. Yu Ruoling took a deep breath and felt that the happiest thing in life was to eat with the people she loved deeply. Fong Xuan on the side calmed down and suddenly remembered that there seemed to be another very important thing that "she" had forgotten. However, just as she was about to speak, she swallowed her words again. "She" glanced at Him secretly, wanting to hear the opinion of the almighty one. Anyway, He knew everything and must understand what she was worried about. After all these years of living together, "she" didn''t think Yu Ruoling would want to develop like that. As expected, He shook His head slightly at her, while Yu Ruoling was enjoying the baking so happily that she didn''t notice the little things happening here. "She" understood and thought that the time arranged by Him had not come yet. If this was brought up now, it would definitely not be a perfect time. If Yu want to accept this - "she" has accepted it, "she" is still alive anyway, but her vision and feelings are no longer the same - then a "perfect" time is very important. Before that, Yu Ruoling herself needed to be healed, but after she returned to her body, the world and her own voice would repeatedly overwhelm His words. People are still weak and cannot escape without returning to the truth. She is a human being and naturally cannot escape this fact. Yu Ruoling can only hear Him occasionally, and if there is any deviation, everything will only get worse - don''t forget that after she returns to her body, she will have to face the familiar school fear. Even if she gain strength, if she doesn''t hold on to her heart, she will soon be defeated. Although Yu seems to be very rational, and too rational that she completely separates the brain and psychological operations, when she enters Hanchung High School, the scenes that enter her brain for analysis from her field of vision will automatically be recalled without her control or permission. The Memories. Of course, this is a familiar signal that the center has smelled, so both the memories of that time and the archive of the scene standing in Hanchung High School at this moment interfere with each other to some extent. And when this kind of interference fluctuation gradually expands, the fog that is sensitive and does not bring any benefits at all will begin to agitate. As long as Yu Ruoling is not aware of the activity of the fog, she may be swallowed at any time. Whether it''s the kindness and clean air in the "room", or her heart. Fundamentally speaking, these dozens of large exaggerated fog balls are the most terrifying killers. Fong Xuan took a sip of Coke and looked at the empty plates of food on the dining table, feeling speechless. Seeing Yu Ruoling happily continuing to enjoy baked cookies and other snacks, cola, wheat tea, milk, coffee, and enjoying the meal with Him, both of them looked happy. It seems like some kind of foodies scene... Although "she" who gave birth to herself through fragmentary memories is not a foodie, Yu Ruoling, who seems to be extremely hungry after not eating properly for three days, allows "her" to give birth to "I just want to indulge myself and eat until I feel happy and my stomach hurts". Corroborating Fong Xuan''s thoughts, a cup of taro milk and a plate of taro cakes suddenly appeared in "her" sight. Okay, Fong Xuan took them with an expressionless face - - Then eat. * In late October, according to the seasons in the northern hemisphere, it has already entered autumn for quite a while. The westerly wind gradually picks up from the north, and the winter monsoon that passes through Mongolia''s Siberian cold high pressure and turns northeastward begins to strengthen. The sky in northeastern Taiwan is often cloudy and turbid gray. Compared with the major counties and cities in the southwest that are leeward, the northeastern area looks stuffy, wet, and sticky. However, the Southwest is actually not much better. The strong downhill wind blows almost every pedestrian''s hair into a hairstyle that only happens when it encounters static electricity. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Just the thing on the top of the head is not electrons, but strong wind and coldness. Even if an individual suppresses the hair slightly, it doesn''t seem to have much effect. Things that fly around still fly around, and things that should be broken through still have to be broken into. A harsh braking sound suddenly came from the road outside Hanchung High School, and the high-frequency friction sound made the teachers and students in the first teaching building closest to the road wailed in unison. In the classroom group on the right side of the third floor, a physics teacher with a very "enthusiastic" personality cursed on the spot, causing the whole class to burst into laughter. Yu just walked out of the class and was about to walk up the stairs. When she heard the piercing high-frequency scream, she couldn''t help but frown slightly, and raised her hand to press the ear closest to the sound. The eardrum is very precious and should not be tampered with. Absolute pitch is precious and cannot be wasted. She thought this as she passed by a second-year senior running upstairs. The strong smell of cheap and pungent perfume from the senior''s body immediately entered the tip of her nose. She held her breath right away, trying to get rid of the disgusting smell - she was very picky about smells, it was not the aroma of genuine or branded perfume, it was always bad smell - and she patted her left shoulder expressionlessly. The senior who was wearing heavy makeup but looked like a vampire rubbed her clothes. The black-haired girl tensed her facial nerves, and her peach fox-like eyes could not hide the disgust at all. Sorry, Jesus, she thought. After returning to the body, the love, strength, bravery that surged in her soul in the fourth dimension, and even the forgiveness of her peers and the desire to make a comeback all disappeared. She secretly guessed that this was the difference between reality and staying by His side. The words "Tutorial Room" were printed on the sign and hung high on the wall to the right of the door. The black-haired girl hesitated for a while, then finally walked in. The moment she returned to her body, she heard Him say to her - - ''I arranged for someone to receive you at school, Ling. ''His expression was gentle and sad, ''You are not strong enough to abandon the world and listen to my voice, which puts you in danger, especially at a time like this.'' She remembered the conversation and asked Him, ''So what should I do'' ''Go to the second floor of the back building, there is what I have prepared for you.'' She stretched out her hand and put it on the handle of the office door, feeling a force in her heart urging herself to turn it open. But she hesitated, wondering if once she opened the door, she would become a so-called "psychopath" in the school''s records... Until this moment, Yu Ruoling finally realized what it was like for the disadvantaged people in society who were looked at with strange eyes. Discrimination is not only inappropriate, it is damnable. Those people are also human beings, they are just sick. Why can''t they gain a foothold in societyWhy are they being treated as a monsterWhy don''t they have friendsWhy are they being laughed Why not be loved She took a deep breath and simply turned the handle. At the same time, someone inside opened the door with her. Without paying attention, she almost touched the ground with her face when she went inside. "Hey, be careful. "He stretched out a hand to hold her right shoulder. He watched her quickly press the wall to steady herself, and couldn''t help but admire her reaction, "Which teacher are you looking for" Yu Ruoling looked up, and her brain suddenly started screaming. Oh God, it''s him AhhhhLooks like that recently popular singer ''That''s him, he''s the one.'' Lord Jesus, she loves Him the mostThe black-haired girl hurriedly stood up, trying to hold back the shocked expression on her face. Unexpectedly, there is a counselor in Hanchung High School who looks so similar to a popular star singer. The point is... He is also the psychologist He prepared for her He remembered that she had a problem with sharing her thoughts with people of the same sex, so He specially arranged for a person of the opposite sex, who even looked so kind, cute, and persuasive God, talking to him is almost like talking to that singer..., little flowers are floating in the heart of the black-haired girl. Really... so handsome... Yu Ruoling touched her nose and managed to calm down. "Hey"The psychologist looked at her blankly, "Are you okay" "Ah. "She reacted suddenly, almost forgetting what she was doing here, "I''m looking for you." Well, it seems too direct. Yu thought, after all, he didn''t know her at all, and he had never seen her. To speak so clearly felt like a pervert. "MeWhat''s wrong" Yu thought for a long time and tried hard to organize the vocabulary, but for a long time she couldn''t think of anything that could be understood by the person in front of her and wouldn''t embarrass her. So she stood there in silence for a long time, but he seemed unusually patient. "Ah, I thought about it. "She said, her face could not be more serious, "I think I am abnormal." "..."The psychologist was silent for a while, turned around, opened the door, and took a piece of paper from the small box on the wall, "AbnormalWhy do you say that" "Ever since school started, I have a dark mentality every day, like a villain." He looked at Yu Ruoling, his new case didn''t look like a villain at all, instead as a ruffian. She should be more like a normal person. But according to the psychology he studied, sometimes this is an obvious concealment. For the unwillingness to reveal a reason. Jin Shu, a young psychologist who happened to be assigned as an intern by the college, quickly wrote the doctor''s calligraphy on the interview sheet with the pen in his hand, and he couldn''t help but be interested in Yu Ruoling. A subtle mentality of still studying cases in college gradually emerged. "Dark mentalityFor example"He asked patiently, even his voice sounded very similar to that of the singer. "Well, the overall feeling is almost the same as DC''s Joker - in terms of aura, the mentality is more like Marvel''s Loki."Yu said inexplicably. Uh... He has actually never seen these two hero systems. Jin Shu thought hard and decided to take a risk and ask a question, "Would it be inconvenient if I asked you to show it on the spot" "No. "She thought for a moment, then closed her eyes and tried to arouse that emotion. Since she was in the tutoring room, she was temporarily isolated from the school, so it was a little difficult to think back. "Wait a minute."She said. Jin Shu frowned and observed his new case. Except that she seemed to have fallen asleep standing up, there didn''t seem to be any other big changes. About a minute later, he suddenly felt some disturbance in the atmosphere. Since he is personally sensitive to atmosphere, when Yu Ruoling gradually returned to "school state", the first thing Jin Shu noticed was the compressed air. He subconsciously straightened his body, casually pulled out a blank A4 paper and started recording. Then, a plot from an anime flashed through his mind. It was like a strong wind and thunderstorm, and as it slowly subsided, a figure silently flashed in the center of the storm. The first impression given by his whole body was that of danger. At this time, Yu Ruoling''s whole body was surrounded by a faint evil aura and spirit. He wrote it down quickly and caught her eye when she opened her eyes. Different from the feeling of aura, her eyes were empty, with nothing in the dark pupils, like a large bionic puppet. These two completely different scents mixed together almost gave people goosebumps all over their bodies. "That''s about it, "She said in a nonchalant tone, no different from when she came in to find him, "usually in the teaching building..., um... um." Forgive her for not being able to find any nouns to describe it, but it should be pretty easy to understand, she guessed. "Wow..., it''s really special. "Jin Shu said seriously, "I''ll write a list and make an appointment for the sixth course next Tuesday. Your class happens to be taking a national defense class, right" "Of course, any subjects that are not formal subjects are usele not usable." He smiled slightly, walked the future case out of the counseling room, and walked nearly all the way before slowly returning to his office. This short journey allowed him to absorb a little more about Yu Ruoling. What made him curious was that at first she seemed awkward and vague, but later she answered all his questions straightforwardly. Yu''s performance almost made Jin Shu wonder if she was making up a story, but the bad situation from her proved that everything was not fake. A personality like the wind. Enigmatic thoughts. Ghostly action. Steppenwolf''s eyes. A sky is filled with ice and snow. Secret agent vigilance. The emotion of starting a prairie fire. ...The first such strange case, he may need to go home and review the special fields first. Jin Shu sat back and marked a ninth in the space for October 23rd. For some reason, he suddenly wanted to listen to a song. CH.107-Run Away * The above paragraph is the process of Li Chengguang being confused by Yu Ruoling''s sudden change of attitude and thinking that she was fine. After a few weeks of deliberately controlling herself emotions, Yu discovered subtle changes in her psychology. Suddenly, she understood the role of Black Widow Natasha Romanoff, the veteran Avenger in the Marvel Universe. Although it seems quite sad to say, "it makes people feel impersonal" and "it''s impossible to tell what she is thinking, so scary" seems to be one of the highest praises for an agent - or spy. Just like her current situation, when she was accosted by another female classmate at the sports game of school, she was writing her original novel when she was suddenly asked a question. "Hey, Ruoling, let me ask you. "The female classmate said, "Are you..., is there someone in your family who is a soldier or something" Yu stopped what she was doing and turned to look at her. The female classmate covered mouth and whispered close to Yu. The close distance, where her head was almost touching Yu''s head, made Yu a little nauseous and disgusted as usual. But she endured it and didn''t move the chair any further. She thought that sometimes not forcing herself would only make the situation worse. At least now she had to realize that doing so would not actually cause her to be stabbed with a knifeduring the conversation with Jin Shu last week, Yu Ruoling suddenly realize this. Except for Jesus'' help and Jin Shu''s help, if she didn''t help herself, everything would be of no help in the end. "Basically all of my paternal relatives have joined the army."She said lightly. "That''s awesomeWhat about youDo you plan to join the army" "No, this isn''t suitable for me." "Why" Miss, why do you have so many questionsThe black-haired girl stared at her phone, feeling a little impatient. This female classmate, who had no idea that the safe distance was so short that it was about to become an intrusion, was chasing her closely with a pair of eyes that were as bright as LED lights. Obviously, 16 is an age that should be more mature and stable, but it didn''t seem to have the slightest effect on this female classmate. Yu frowned heroically, but fortunately she still lowered her head to watch her phone, so the people next to her couldn''t see it. "Hey, let me tell you, I saw a handsome guy on IG yesterday. "The female classmate started to act like a nymphomaniac for no reason. She held her cheek with one hand and kept patting Yu Ruoling''s right shoulder with her other hand, "Oh~ He is so handsome~ I really want him to be my boyfriend~ Hey, Ruoling, do you knowI sent him a message telling him that he is so handsome, and he replied to me ''thanks''. Ouch~ It makes me so nervous~ Do you think I have to confess to him that I like himAh, I''ll show it to you directlyIf you haven''t seen it, you don''t know how handsome he is. Hey, after I show it to you, you can''t compete with me for my husband" What is your problemThe black-haired girl''s brows were so furrowed that they could almost kill a fly. It took a lot of effort to resist the urge to slap the face of the childish brat who had no sense of shame. She said "I''m going to the toilet" and quickly left the rest shed of Class 9th, walked to the quiet stairs behind the command podium and sat down to continue scrolling on her mobile phone. Yu Ruoling has always been the most disgusted with this kind of situation where there are many people of the same age, like a sea of ??people, and no social distance at all. Although she didn''t want to fall in love and didn''t feel the need to fall in love, the various strange things and all kinds of disgusting overlapping words forced into her still made her feel an unknown fire burning from the depths of soul. First, she needs to apologize for being a Christian and setting a bad example. Fuck you whole family, you cant speak well, can youDrop dead, please don''t, these couples come out and insult the public''s beautiful eyes and ears, okay Fuck Right, she''s done scolding. Yu Ruoling took a deep breath and felt that she was criticizing something else to replacing the true one she wants originally. Even though it seemed more like venting her anger on other people, the female classmate whose name she still didn''t know had indeed violated her bottom line. She hated it most when people thought she had a so-called "love" object, even if they reminded her not to fall in love with anyone. This was a great shame for her. Listening to the noisy sounds from the command podium and the playground opposite, the noise of the booming microphone, and the unbearable high-frequency sound waves emitted by the poor connection between the speakers and the mic cable, Yu decided to go back to the classroom and drink her drink, which was the kind with a little sugar and less ice. During the three years at Hanchung High School, she did not plan to participate in any sports events, and the reason was already obvious. However, since she was a student in Hanchung High School, her student obligations would not completely allow her to stay out of it, so she decided to do the most rebellious thing in her academic career. Take leave, run away. As for where she was going, she would not leave the area where her home was located. The black-haired girl was wearing a burgundy class uniform, and she quickly packed her schoolbag and lunch bag with brisk and erratic movements. Since the three rows of fluorescent lights in the classroom are all turn-off, looking in from the outside window, there are only black and red ghostly figures floating around, and people drinking drink happily because she can leave this ghost place. Coupled with the cold wind blowing into the classroom from time to time - - The whole thing is so thrilling to watch, there are no other adjectives other than weird, especially the soft humming of the song that comes from inside. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Creepy again. Maybe turning this into a park would make it feel better. Yu Ruoling carried the belongings very efficiently, turned around and ran towards the stairs. While calling the class teacher to inform her that the registration was completed, Yu was thinking about where to go to relax later so that she could spend a wonderful Friday afternoon. At the same time, besides her, there were other students in the classroom who did not want to stay in school and waste time. Most of them are in the third grade. After all, the university entrance examination in January next year is imminent, and some students with strong self-motivation have taken leave to study at home. After filling out the leave card and temporary outing form - the instructor''s signature part, she turned on the loudspeaker to listen to the instructor - Yu Ruoling left the school briskly in a good mood. As she walked up the steps to the park opposite, she subconsciously looked back. The winter sun shone warmly on the characters "Hanchung High School", and the silver metallic luster contrasted with the golden fire. Because she was holding the light behind her, it should have been a bright and dazzling scene, but instead it turned out to be as dark and unpredictable as the corridor at the end of the road. The fluorescent lamp on the ceiling was slightly bright, like a maze of secret rooms that aroused people''s curiosity. Some people are naturally adventurous and willing to go in and have a try, but Yu Ruoling was not willing to do so. Because she is just a comfort person who wants to save her life and would rather live an ignoble existence than take a bold step. Unless Jesus is standing there. If there was Jesus standing, she would risk her life - even if she lost her life - to run to him with a very shameless roar. She raised her hand to block the sun and found that she seemed to be much tanner than before. It was probably the concept of evolving from H to HB. Black schoolbag was already a little hot. After touching the top of her head, she decided to temporarily hide in Louisa Cafe, maybe reading, maybe playing on her phone, or maybe continuing to work on the fictional historical novel of ancient costume martial arts updated to Chapter 12. She looked at the various meals on the menu and chose an Italian bacon and cheese brick, some snacks, and a glass of iced Thames milk tea. When checking out, the clerk looked at her with a rather conflicted expression. She smiled secretly, guessing it was because the items delivered might fill nearly a table. The clerk was happy that she paid the bill, but he also felt that she ate as much as a pig who did nothing but eat and sleep all day long. Thinking about this, she suddenly felt that this Cafe was so cute. After going up to the second floor, Yu Ruoling chose a seat on the edge of the window. She didn''t want to be squeezed in the middle at this beautiful time. Even though there were not many peers at this time, she still wanted to get away from the crowd and take a good look at the people in the world whom Father God loved - including herself, of course - sometimes she saw the subtle expressions and body movements of some people, she will know if she needs to pray for them. She had another conversation with Jin Shu last Tuesday, during which he quickly integrated all the information, and could even be said to be the person who knew the most secrets about Yu Ruoling - if Jesus was not included. Jin Shu said more than once that this was the most special case among all his cases. He asked Yu Ruoling to try to change roles between two positions to understand why that person was so angry in the first place. The conclusion drawn from this psychological analysis was something Yu Ruoling had never thought of. Although she struggled to relive and simulate the conversation between the two people, the result was a deep stab in her heart. In fact, she actually felt that what she did back then was really sorry for that person - Li Qingfeng. When Jin Shu asked her the name of "that person" for the first time, Yu Ruoling was silent for a few minutes. At the end of the silence, she began to be in a daze unconsciously, until Jin Shu called her, the kind of words that reached her lips but could not be spoken. This feeling, she finally understood. Finally, she said it. If she doesnt say it, it wont be solved. If she doesnt say it, its not what Jesus wants to see. Therefore, even after hesitating and stammering for a few seconds, she eventually managed to say both Qing and feng. Maybe in the end, she was really forced by herself to choose this destructive path. Li Qingfeng has always been proud, self-respecting, and absolutely authoritative like a queen, but children are just children, even if they are the most innocent, they are also the most terrifying. If thinking about it this way, she seemed to have said the words "I brought it all on myself" at the beginning. Now that she commits about it, this was indeed right. The only thing that made her misjudged was the power of school bullying. She thought she could handle it. She thought she could treat it all as a nonsensical joke among children. But Yu Ruoling forgot that she was only eight or nine years old at the time, and she was actually just a child. Jin Shu said something that impressed her deeply. ''Have you simply forgotten what it was like to be a child''His sharp eyes stared into hers, and for a moment she imagined that the singer could be so fierce. He continued, ''To be honest, you are just a child now. Have you always faced this society with an adult mathod'' She thought for a while and nodded. Yu Ruoling also said to be honest, she didn''t know how to behave like "a child". The so-called coquettishness is just acting, but there is no emotion at all in the heart. ...Only Jesus, that kind of open-hearted feeling, is very novel and fresh to Yu Ruoling. It''s also weird. Jin Shu sighed and motioned for Yu Ruoling to sit next to him. In a very, very peaceful atmosphere, he reached out and touched her soft top of the head without any thought. In an instant, this tenderness overflowed like a tsunami and rushed ashore, completely knocking her to the ground. She didn''t cry, she just remembered many scenes when her father''s warm, dry and generous hands gently stroked her hair. She understood why she had always been surrounded by a group of men for a long time. It was not for any reason, but because she unconsciously projected the emotion of seeking father''s love onto them. No man with love in his heart would reject a girl who looks like his own daughter. Although the age difference is only eight years, the way these people get along with her happens to be the ordinary and happy "father-daughter model." Whether it is Feng Zhiting, Lin Xinyong, Lin Tianmo, Lin Tianzhao... or those who have transformed from fatherly love to brotherly love, such as Shao Xu''an, Yuan Junfan, and even Lin Yinxiang. And in the end, she has only three years to get along with, her little brother - Yu Ruohao''s control group is Long Junxi and Long Junyuan. As for people of the same sex, unless they treat her sincerely, otherwise she will say goodbye and see no more. This is the reason why she rejected Zheng Wenhuan and Huang Yinke at first. At the same time, she is more likely to misunderstand people of the same sex. For example, when the worship band was transferred, she secretly directed all her anger at He Wanying. She was able to have a group of same-sex friends, largely because of He Xiyun and Liu Muxi, who once again ignited her easily shaken distrust. When mistrust is burned out, that''s trust. The holy fire can cleanse everything. Even the waste that has been stepped on and rolled over again, covered with smelly sewage and mud, and almost no one wants it, can be turned into recyclable and reusable environmentally friendly materials. Not only did it save her, she could also try to hold back more poor people who were falling into the abyss. They are all poor people, and only by understanding and forgiving each other can the word "love" be pure. Although the damage has been done, now that she understands it, she will work hard to overcome it, so that one day she will have the strength to bless Li Qingfeng - - Jesus loved her too. Loving one''s neighbor as oneself, loving one''s neighbor as well as one''s enemy is one of the most important lessons Yu Ruoling has learned so far. Only total love can transcend all things, break through all limitations, and create incredible possibilities. The black-haired girl ate the last bite of brick-pressed toast, and her whole body was filled with an aura of "love explosion". The sweet air caused Liu Muxi, who also took leave from school to come to the coffee shop because of the sports game, to sneeze unbelievably and loudly in the interest of scaring her best friend. CH.108-Little Liuqiu * The weather was bright and sunny, with blue sky and white clouds and a good mood. One month after the Hanchung High School''s school anniversary and sports party, a dark and chaotic girl who had always wanted to blow up schools and cram schools in Taiwan asked for leave again to run away. But before taking leave, she was still struggling. Because the high school curriculum was compared to that of junior high school, all subjects suddenly jumped to an incredible level of difficulty. Even if she takes classes seriously, she can still catch up to the top 20 in the school rankings, but she plans to use the ranking list to enter university, so this ranking is not enough. At least it''s not enough for her ideal university. But Yu Ruoling still handed in the leave card in the last week of the deadline. The reason is that if she doesn''t play now, she won''t have the chance to play in the future. Thinking about the turbulent life in the second and third years of senior high school, she rather trying to play until the heck in the first year. And this time she took leave to go on a trip with her mother - an employee trip - in Little Liuqiu under the jurisdiction of Pingtung County. She heard that there are snorkeling and night tours. Snorkeling is a novel activity where one can see turtles. Even if she is ranked behind third in exam this time, it is still worth it. The waves on the sea continued to rise as the engine on the bottom of the yacht started. The wind was strong, so the ship was shaking violently. Li Qiao, Yu Ruoling, and several company colleagues stood on the deck. Compared with the dizzy space inside the ship, the fresh air and wide view here are much more comfortable. The shallow waves rush towards the distant shore one after another, gradually forming a silvery white fantasy world. With the salty wind blowing, the black-haired girl leaned against the pole of the boat and recorded a sailing video on her mobile phone and posted it as a limited-time update on Instergram. Looking across the sea, Yu Ruoling felt strangely willful and rebellious, as if she deliberately put aside her schoolwork, skipped classes and ran away. Since that incident in the third grade of elementary school, she had been immersed in various books. Although it was true that she had read other books before that, the amount of reading and the quality of the books were far from what she had read since then. She sighed secretly, feeling that as a rebellious high school student, she seemed to be too quiet. ...She doesnt mean to be real rebellious, dont get wrong, she has no such thing as a rebellious period. "Ling, "Wan Lanyou, one of Li Qiao''s colleagues, held a single-lens camera with both hands and took a picture of the sea, "your posture is beautifulCome, Auntie help you take a picture." "Lanyou, don''t praise her, look at her fox tail, it''s almost poking me. "Li Qiao turned around and said with a smile, "Me, I''m more beautiful, hurry up and take pictures for me "Naaah. Mom, how many pictures did you take just now" "A woman has lacked a photo forever" Isnt it be there always lack some clothesIs this grammatical mess really okayYu Ruoling twitched her mouth, and when her mother quietly turned around, she took advantage of the shutter moment to secretly make a "yeah" gesture on Li Qiao''s head. "Okay, three princesses~ "The head of one of the company''s departments put on her backpack, "Get off the ship, get off the ship, the four of us are in the same room~" They laughed together. The number of people in this small company is not that many, but the relationship is a little deeper than that of an ordinary company. By the time everyone had disembarked and gathered together, and rented their own motorcycles, it was already 1:45 pm. The B&B is very beautiful, in a standard Nanyang island style. The open-air balcony is equipped with two or three deck chairs, and a small round table is placed between each deck chair. Facing the setting sun, the afterglow is reflected on the balcony and glass windows, forming an irregular and broken orange mosaic, which looks extremely romantic and lyrical. Yu Ruoling and Li Qiao coincidentally recalled that when they traveled to Australia in April this year, they walked slowly in the square of the Sydney Opera House in the evening and dusk, and felt the unparalleled relaxation and the temporary accumulation of worldly complexity, and through these beautiful things and a time when they seemed closer to God. A group of people rode motorcycles to the bay where Vase Rock is located, which is a must-win spot for snorkeling. They were lucky enough to see as many as 7 to 8 adult turtles. Since now is the grand gathering period for sea turtles, one may almost come into contact with these precious animals that are in urgent need of conservation and reproduction if human are not careful. As a reminder, turtles are very cute, but please pay attention to the precious 10,000 dollars in the deposit, and the Coast Guard cares about you. Wan Lanyou is snorkeling next to Yu Ruoling. She loves taking pictures, but it''s a pity that her camera cannot enter the water. The exclamations one after another spread through the sea water more clearly. Li Qiao saw a group of tropical fish. Just as she was about to reach out for some toast to feed them, a large sea turtle leisurely slid past her. She quickly patted her daughter and Wan Lanyou next to her, but unexpectedly, the turtle swam towards the group of people who were tied to the same lifebuoy. ''Aaahhah'' ''Turn, turn'' ''Three hundred thousand'' The three people wore oxygen masks that breathed through their mouths and could not speak, which only aroused a lot of exclamation marks in their hearts. The guide who was taking them swimming with them pulled away expressionlessly, and the turtles seemed to pass by them with angry eyes. For the huge protection fees that could have been obtained from humans. After snorkeling, they changed their clothes and rode the same motorcycles back to the B&B with the sea water flowing all the way. In the evening, the boss of the company loudly announced that it was time for dinner. A group of people immediately set up the barbecue grill, charcoal, ingredients, drinks, and the indispensable worship songs - this small company staffs'' hands and feet could not be faster more, and nearly all the staffs are Christian. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. A few of the male staffs even brought out three bottles of Royal Salute that were round and evenly colored. Yu Ruoling maintains her consistent attitudeshe loves wine but must abide by the law, unless her mother nods. Then Li Qiao nodded. A small cup of it is almost as intense as ten packs of concentrated popping candy. ...Okay, she knew this metaphor was really weird. The wine has a rich aroma, and a light sweetness spreads in the mouth after entering the throat. Different from the usual bitterness of ordinary brewing, Royal Salute Whiskey has a strong alcohol concentration, but it is comfortable and smooth, as if it is slowly brushed by a veil. In the aftertaste, it seems that she can glimpse the vast boundless wheat fields, which makes her feels relax and luxurious. People are yearning for it and are intoxicated with it. The group of people partyed until eight or nine in the evening, and fortunately, the back building of the B&B was almost completely booked by them. After packing up the remaining things, the B&B tour guide led a group of people out for a night tour. From the coast of Little Liuqiu, they looked at the famous landmark of Kaohsiung - the 85th Building. And looked up again and got to know the three constellations of Sendo, Big Dipper, Ursa Major, Ursa Minor and Orion. They went to a coral reef area on land for a while. After the whole trip, they didn''t return to the B&B until early at midnight. Back in the room, Yu lays on the bed with Li Qiao and play on her phone. At the table next to the bed, the department head was playing poker with another colleague. The black-haired girl, with her black waterfall-like hair hanging loose, tilted her head and played a business management healing game - Happy Aquarium. Her mother''s cell phone next to her suddenly heard the words "Your Majestyhas gone" loudly. She couldn''t help but laugh out loud, guessing that her mother was watching The Legend of Zhen Huan in the Harem. The last day of the staff tour was the trip to Wugui Cave. This is one of the most eerie tourist attractions in Taiwan. They didnt have too many objections, after being reminded by local residents who generally believe in Buddhism and Taoism, they obediently followed the instructions and did not enter the cave until 13:00 in the afternoon. As Yu Ruoling walked and looked, her head almost hit the coral reef. Even though it is noon when the sun is high, it is still quite dark inside the cave. Tourists who go out for a stroll can hardly see the road under their feet unless they turn on a flashlight. The damp and cold wind blew rustlingly, and even though she was wearing a coat, she felt the coldness. It''s not just physical cold, there''s also a chill that penetrates the bones and chills the soul. She was born to be more sensitive than ordinary people in "that aspect" of her constitution. Along the way, she kept calling the name of the man who stayed in the mind world - the four-dimensional space - to protect them. It''s not because of fear, but because this place feels really wrong to her. For the safety of herself and others, having a backer is really important. Let''s find out what the origin of Wugui Cave is after she returns to Kaohsiung, the black-haired girl quickly stepped out of the cave entrance, thinking. Looking at the azure blue ocean that formed a straight line with the sky, reflecting the sparkling waves like broken crystals, she then turned to look at the black cave behind her which was so dark that even no light could penetrate. She took a sip of green tea in her hand and left without looking back. The result of two days of leave was various small test papers on mathematics, English, geography, Chinese and history, as well as a total of 6 subjects, and a total of more than 30 pages of progress. She laid out the five test papers on the table and planned to finish them in one lunch break today. As for the progress of the more than 30 pages scattered in various textbooks... Just take time and watch. Yu Ruoling was still sitting in the corner of the first row of the class. This seat gave her an inexplicable sense of security. Especially when looking out from the window here, she can see the building where Erling Church is located, and across the middle is the school where she spent the happiest three years of her school career - Zhonggang Junior High School. What''s even more perfect is that no matter how she looks at the location she choses, she can''t see the Star Elementary School next to Zhonggang Junior High School. The location was perfect. She curled up and worked hard to write the exam paper, trying to suppress the anxiety and panic that vaguely surged from the bottom of her heart. The pen in her hand moved quickly and did not stop until all five examination papers were written. She was forcing herself to think about what she should do in front of her. Every time she sat here, she inadvertently thought of things outside the school, and besides being anxious, she was still anxious. Except for the incomparable IQ, she has almost become a female version of Tony Stark. Nestled in various types of Mark armor, he couldn''t even take it off at home. The armor and the basement became a haven in his heart, or a kind of salvation, just to get rid of the uncontrollable terror and confusion after leaving the armor. The black-haired girl put down her pen, rested her forehead with her hands and closed her eyes. Fatigue and weakness gradually came to her heart. At the end of December, this winter is getting colder and colder. Yu sighed, took out a list from the drawer, stood up, and quietly inserted it into the roll call book. In the next national defense class, she would go to the counseling room to chat with Jin Shu again. Although the list said "coaching interview" they both knew in their hearts that this was not done to make her "get better", just so that she can sit here and go to class every week, and not run to the top floor like she did when school first started. Even though she didn''t want to commit suicide, the shock of looking down from a high place still made her want to get closer and closer. A sense of freedom that she can jump up and fly up like an eagle. She could not hear His voice at any time like others who had practiced for so long. At least she doesn''t have this ability now, so Jin Shu stays in this school. Going to the tutoring room every week becomes her whole motivation to come to Hanchung High School. One is motivation, and the other is spitting out all those secrets to a stranger at once. It felt relatively safe to tell people who didn''t know her than people who knowing everything about heror not everything but just, know her. Yu Ruoling was thinking as she walked, looking at the iconic wall of blue sky and white clouds in the counseling room, thinking inexplicably. Maybe it''s because Jin Shu has a particularly secure relationship. His name is very kind, and his appearance is also very kind. Both of them are so kind that she seems to be facing a big star. The class bell rang, the office door was gently opened, and her hand stopped flipping through page after page of college entrance information. Jin Shu was punctual as usual. "Ruoling, long time no see. "He said with a smile, his eyebrows curved at a very beautiful angle, "How was your trip" "How do you know" "You told me last week, but you forgot." "It that so"She scratched the back of her head and smiled flatteringly. "How have you been lately"Jin Shu brought a whole plate of biscuits and entered the consultation room with her. The wooden floor made a squeaking sound due to the footsteps, "Why are you still wearing short sweatpants after it''s already December" "I''m not very afraid of the cold, "She said, "but it''s okay to wear long pants." She sat on a dark green sofa and crossed her legs habitually. The legs of her pants were slightly pulled up to her knees, and the blades of the electric fan above her head were spinning. The result of the coolness was that she hugged a pillow and pressed it in her arms - - Hands are warm and whole body is warm. Jin Shu then sat on another extended sofa and took out the recording pen from his pocket. By coincidence, his eyes were drawn to her as she hugged the pillow. Yu dented the pillow in half and hid her hands in the compressed space. He was about to turn off the fan when he saw a shocking scar in the center of her right knee. Jin Shu couldn''t help but hesitate. This is the scariest scar he has seen since he started practicing - of course he has no more case experience - almost forming a zipper-like shape on the knee. No matter what the cause of the injury, the immediate pain must be unbearable. Let alone a child, even adults may not be able to endure it. Just by the thickness of the scar, he could almost imagine what caused it. She noticed Jin Shu''s gaze, and Yu Ruoling subconsciously wanted to hide the rather ferocious traces, but her actions were naturally noticed by Jin Shu, who had been paying attention to her. "Don''t even think about covering it up, "He frowned and asked, "How was that happened" "..." She sat on the sofa, feeling a little guilty for no reason. ...Weird, she is doing nothing and was doing nothing, its no need to her to feel guilty, she thought to herself. But no matter what, the sharp eyes in front of her made her not dare to raise her head at all. She really couldn''t resist this kind of "both shocked, angry and distressed" eyes. "Kid."Jin Shu asked. CH.109-The End of The Year If she hadn''t had sharp reflexes all over her body, she would have trembled more than two or three times by now. "It was...cut off."She said dryly. "Did those people do it at that time" She nodded and caressed that area with her right hand unconsciously, "The kitchen in Star Elementary School has a drainage channel made of steel sheets. I was carrying the bucket alone and was going back to the classroom leisurely, but he stepped on my loose shoelaces behind me. You know, all human beings must abide by the rules of gravity acceleration." She sounded as if her experience was not her own, "The small piece that was cut off was washed away with the kitchen waste, and probably entered the belly of some innocent pig." Jin Shu saw her smiling calmly, and an unknown fire burned in his heart, "What about you" What about yoWhat ''what about you''Yu Ruoling was at a loss for a while, staring at him without moving. What is ''what about you''She is still right there. Jin Shu almost laughed out loud with an odd anger. As a trainee psychologist, no one he has tutored in the past few years is as dummy as the one in front of him. Yu basically doesn''t care whether she is dead or alive. "I''m asking you, how were you" Yu lowered her eyebrows and felt the extreme pain in her right knee again. Suddenly, she wanted to tell the whole process in detail. After this accident happened, she could no longer accept someone walking behind her, unless it was a friend she knew and acknowledged. If a stranger walked behind her and was within half a meter of her, she would subconsciously activate her vigilance instantly, it would make her tense up and make her whole body feel uncomfortable. But it is impossible to always be the last one, so she has been in a state of high tension, which is quite tiring. "It hurts, that I can''t stand up, but no one wants to help me. Even the kitchen staff didn''t notice the situation here. It was just after lunch time and it was very chaotic. Originally, I thought I would just forget it, but the wound was too big and obvious, so I had to go to the health center in the end." She paused and showed an indescribable smile, "The nurse even asked me how I did it." "Then what do you say"Jin Shu looked at her, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the ends of his eyes raised slightly but without the slightest hint of a smile. She could not clearly see the expression in his eyes, but he felt very similar to Jesus. Yu Ruoling felt sour in her heart, and tears welled up quickly, but she was suppressed with all her strength. She had always felt that her life was like a shit, or like a rusty carnival, full of scrap metal and dried blood. As a sacrificial victim, in addition to wearing a pale and rigid ghost mask and continuing to walk like a zombie, so as not to be pushed to be used as a human sacrifice again. She can only complain and complain more to the poor people who accidentally walked in her place and were scared out by her. Play pranks to vent her anger. There seems to be nothing left to do. Today is the first time in the past few years that someone has seen the hideous scar on her knee. "I said..., I said it was caused by me tripping and falling in the kitchen."She said slightly, having a premonition that she would be beaten next. "Well..."Jin Shu sighed, rolled up a piece of paper and tapped it on her head, "Why did you lie" "Afraid of causing more trouble. The atmosphere became a little gloomy for a moment, and Jin Shu felt as if something was twisted into several knots in his chest, which could not be dissipated. On the one hand, he was angry because she was afraid of getting into trouble, which was not what it meant. On the other hand... he was just feeling that odd thing again. "When will you stop worrying about trouble" Probably it has nothing to do with when I feel like Im having negative emotions or negative things. "Have you always been like this" "As long as I can remember, they have been busy enough and I just done everything myself." She looked at him openly at this time. Not long after her parents got married, Li Qiao became pregnant. Then they bought a house, and the mortgage, baby expenses, water and electricity bills, and various trivial expenses piled up as high as the sky. Later, her mother had another child, and then there were endless medical expenses, spell expenses, and physical health expenses. It took the family two or three years to recover from the loss of their younger brother, Yu Ruohao. Later, they entered the church and met the most beautiful Lord Jesus Christ. Within two years, her father suffered a severe brain stem stroke, which became the most incredible miracle in the words of the brain doctors in the city hospital. Then, there was another cycle of sky-high medical expenses, until her father passed away and the mortgage was paid off. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. But she''s used to it. Its not that she didnt complain about Jesus, why things got worse after they believed in Him. But now, looking at everything they have experienced in the past, if it were not for His great grace, this family would have fallen apart long ago. As He told her, some things were not allowed by Him, but were indeed necessary. God says, "Vengeance is mine, and I will repay." He is always faithful, and she has no doubts about it, so she doesnt strive for much for herself, and because she is used to being independent - long before she knew Him - she is not used to confiding her thoughts to Him. She started to develop this habit, but only in the past year or a year and a half. There are too many accumulated things, too deep resentments, and too much lifelessness, and it cannot be fully cured in a short period of time. Of course He could do it, but it was too much of a burden for her. It was probably like the concept of saying goodbye to the world after she breathed a sigh of relief. Considering that her strength is not enough to abandon the worlds negative self-voice, nor can she hear His call at any time, coupled with her irrepressible and currently difficult-to-eliminate hostility towards the same sex. Jin Shu appeared in response to the order. "...Did your parents ever hug you" Yu Ruoling was stunned for a moment, obviously not understanding the meaning of this question, "Well, yes." "How did you feel" Be loved, get energy, and get on with my daily routine. Jin Shu sighed again - this was probably the most frequent sigh he had ever had - and couldn''t help but flick her forehead lightly. "But you never relied on them, right" "...Yes."She thought about it and felt that the only people she really relied on were Fong Xuan - half of herself - and Jesus. "You let yourself live as an adult, aren''t you a child" He suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but he could not explain the feeling of having his family pet secretly taken away by others, and finally ended up in a shelter Oh, he explained. "To be honest, Ruoling, you are just a child now. You don''t have to live like this." Yu Ruoling looked at him blankly, not knowing how to respond, so she had to stare at the ground again. Jin Shu sighed, sat towards her, gently put a hand around her shoulder, and patted her back again and again. Only then did he realize that Yu Ruoling was so thin, as thin as a thin piece of paper that would break into pieces as soon as he tore it even without any strength. "You don''t have to think about anything, just know what I''m doing."He said. The black-haired girl blinked, and deeper doubts emerged - did he not... just patt her on the back "..."He noticed her little movements, and almost wanted touching his forehead and raised his head to the sky to sigh. He just missed a glass of water of life to fill his brain, that''s alas, "I care about you and feel sorry for you. When someone does this to you, you dont have to make any response or repayment, just accept it. Even if you accept it willfully and cry a lot, it doesnt matter. Jin Shu paused and added, "Of course you won''t be able to do the next steps, I know that." When Yu Ruoling reacted, her cheeks immediately turned red as if struck by alchohol, not because of his teasing, but because of those words that were almost as good as a confession. ''I care about you and feel sorry for you.'' The young psychologist glanced at his patient''s red ears and couldn''t help but wonder, "Has no one ever done this to you" The black-haired girl shook her head dully, her mind still echoing with those words, she was so unaccustomed to it that it was almost impossible to describe. "No...no, basically they all say..., ''Come on, I''m optimistic about you'' or ''It''s Yu Ruoling, she can handle these things easily'', or something like that..." Even grammar is no longer correct. Jin Shu felt a little funny in his heart, touched her head and sat back in his original seat. Yu Ruoling breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the air circulation suddenly became smoother. "Anyway, remember that you are still a child, you can rely on others, and you don''t have to pretend to be an adult and take on things that you don''t have to take on, okay" "Right." He smiled slightly and directed the topic to another aspect, "By the way, do you have any plans to go somewhere during New Year''s Eve this year" "New Year''s Eve"She thought for a moment, "I will spend New Year''s Eve at the church, and I''ll be Zither at the party at the end of this year." "What is Zither" "Think of it like the position of playing the piano in an worship occasion." "I see, are those people you know" Yu seemed to have thought of something, her eyes softened, and the warmth in her eyes almost became substantial. "I know them, and they all know me. Except for some elders who I haven''t met a few times, I basically know everyone else." "Wow, it seems that your relationship is very good. "Jin Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "Will the whole church go to the party" "Not necessarily. Some people still have to go to work, some people spend time with their families, and maybe go out for fun. However, it seems that a large proportion of our fellowship members will attend." She secretly calculated that the original fellowship had sent away about 20 college students - college students who were going to join the social group. Although most of them are because the school is far away from other counties and cities, and it is no longer convenient to come back for gatherings, most of them choose to take root in churches near the university. The current number of people in the fellowship is about 25. Brother Xinyong said that about 12 or 13 people will come to participate on December 31st. Including Lin Yinxiang, whose name was exactly the same as the thirteenth prince of Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty. "That''s it. I wish you a good time."He put away the recorder, stood up and opened the door. Not a single piece of snacks on the table was touched. Yu Ruoling gave him a sincere smile, and there was an indescribable complexity in her heart. As for the scar she''d been hiding - even the short school sweatpants that should cover her knees - there seemed to be no reason to cover it up in the future. * On December 31th, 2018, famous places around the world were crowded with people from different countries. New Zealand, the first state in the world to welcome the first light of the New Year, took the lead in releasing its first fireworks when Taiwan was stepping into the night just now. The news was broadcast live, and nearly 300 million people watched the online broadcast. Within a few hours, major cities in the Pacific Ocean, as Sydney, Melbourne, Canberra, etc. all joined the ranks of 2019. Many space stations outside the earth have captured the brilliant fireworks released by thousands of people. The troposphere of the atmosphere is extremely lively today. A "New Year''s Eve from outer space" photo posted from NASA''s Twitter account caused riots across the globe. There is a string of countless messages, including endless exclamation marks and love patterns, as well as Americans'' feelings about "Make America great again" on social media. Of course everybody knows who initiated it. Three hours later, a very important defense point in the center of the arc of the Huacai Islands is about to enter the new year. The sun will return to near the origin of the 365-day cycle in 30 minutes. The New Year''s Eve stage of its capital, the remaining five major municipalities, and the remaining counties has officially reached its peak. CH.110-Who Confessed The Crime This year, Taipei''s landmark 101 Building will still have a 300-second fireworks show. At the outer corner of the building, hundreds of workers are squatting and waiting for the signal to ignite the spark. In Kaohsiung City, the second largest municipality in the far south, Dream Times Avenue and E-DA World are also carrying out the same work at the same time. There are no fireworks in the D-T Avenue, only laser lights, projections, snowflakes, or other types of things. Today she did not come here with Yu Xiaoyu to wait for the countdown for ten seconds as usual. Because the church arranged for her to play the piano, after class, Yu Ruoling went straight to Erling Church, which is located opposite the school. She first went to the 7-11 next door to buy dinner, drinks, and snacks to prepare for the New Year''s Eve party, and then took the elevator upstairs. To her surprise, around 5 p.m., dozens of people in the church were already preparing to set up the church. Instead of finishing dinner first, she worked with them on their to-do list. After living for 15 years, the only things that can arouse her interest in this era are Jesus, the international situation, New Year''s Eve and the Jewish New Year, as well as the Marvel Universe and some costume dramas. There was a huge disconnect between her and the current high school students - her peers, she should say. She didn''t understand what they were doing, and they didn''t understand what she was doing. The inner circle of these young people is becoming increasingly strange, and she still lives in a world that is relatively "retro" to them. For example, puppet show, Star Trek. For example, she also knows that there is a super powerful female star who is 70 years old but looks like she is in her 20s. For example, she also knows who played the role 20 years ago, known as the most tragic female ghost. For example, she understands everything in ancient times better than everything in modern times. For example, when she sees vacuum cleaners or sweeping robots, or even things like automated production, Siri, and AI, she can''t help but sigh that the world is changing so fast and is so high-tech. She is like a stranger who arrived in this world through time and space from the Middle Ages. When Yu Ruoling realized this, one time the teacher asked if anyone had watched a famous Taiwanese costume drama decades ago - The Ming Dynasty Military Advisor. She was the only one in the class who raised her hand. She learned how to speak Hokkien from this TV series. At that time, she discovered that she was completely disconnected from her peers. She originally thought that this would not happen even if she was bullied, but it seemed that it still had an impact. Because she was alienated from her peers, she naturally did not want to touch their circle - not to mention that she simply hated this field at that time - so her social circle has always focused on adults. Jiang Xiuyu called her at the reception table, and Yu Ruoling quickly put down the music score and hurried over. It turned out that she was going to help prepare dinner - or midnight snack - and took a deep breath. The sweetness of lotus seeds and cinnamon, the fragrance of bitter melon and pork ribs soup, and the familiar braised food from the night market all filled her senses. The homely relaxation made her feel leisure, and she smiled comfortably. It seems that she hasn''t felt such a light and happy feeling for a long time. She almost bent her lips to pick up the kitchen knife, and with a bright expression on her face that seemed to be blooming, she happily helped Aunt Xiuyu handle the ingredients. Under that gentle smile, she cut the chicken breast bone in half with a kitchen knife, which frightened Fu Xiangqin who had just finished school. * "Ruoling, let''s goLet''s go to the next part"Lin Xinyong held his briefcase and invited, "Come to my store for a late-night snack" "Is there anyone else"She lifted up her waterfall-like hair and asked. An hour after officially entering 2019, everyone gradually dispersed, and now most of them were young people and pastors who were left to clean up the dishes, garbage, and restore the venue cloths that needed to be cleaned up. "Everyone who is here now" She did the math and found that there were Fu Xiangqin, Fu Xianghui, Lin Tianmo, Lin Tianzhao who had just been released from prison... no, Lin Tianzhao who had just been discharged from the army, as well as Long Junxi and Long Junyuan. And Lin Yinxiang... Oh, thank God, he went back first, otherwise she would have been embarrassed to death. Yu Ruoling thought, since her mother allowed her to spend the whole day, partying like crazy would be considered out of the rules but not dissolute. So, after she called to report, she went wandering with them. Speaking of Shinyoungs shop, it was her first time to go there. The very small store that Lin Xinyong and his friend operated together has now officially become a three-story building. The first floor is used as a store - mainly selling frozen fish products, and of course other frozen direct-delivery food and festival delivery - and the second floor is the "VIP room" exclusive for these "VIPs". This VIP room is still a "VIP room" with a hard and serious "VIP room" sticker bought from a bookstore on the door. The last third floor is a utility room, which can be called a warehouse. On the second floor, a man who called himself "the little prince of board games from Erling Church Youth Club" immediately pulled out a whole Costco-style basket of products from under a desk against the wall. Really, really many car-board games. A group of people immediately burst into noise like a pressure cooker. "Brother Tianmo, you are really exagger." "What''s exagger" "Oh my god, Lin Tianmo, when will you go bankrupt" "HahahaNah, impossible." "These look like almost twenty boxesHow much does it cost in total, alas" "It''s probably really 4 or 5 digits." "Die rich people." I didn''t just buy all these at once The black-haired girl laughed so hard that her facial nerves were threatening to collapse. Upon closer inspection, the face of this prospective piano teacher8 lessonsreally has nothing to do with his personality...(''''). You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Can imagine Bucky in Winter Soldier state, speaking Ant-Man''s lines in that rampage mode... And then he behaves like a falcon, occasionally making mean and serious jokes. What a - - Its so funny, hahahahawww. "Tsk, I''m so bad, Lallaalal. "Lin Tianmo gave up on himself and began to pretend to be cute. Unexpectedly, he saw other people with broken expressions, "Which one you going to tryEverykind in this basket is pretty simple." This basketSo there are other basketsThe Long brothers sitting next to him looked at him with "What did you say it''s too windy and we didn''t understand." "What is of scene is that"Fu Xiangqin asked, pointing to a box of dark purple-red board games. "Oh, crime scene."He took out the box and opened it, and the same props were neatly placed on the table. In addition to several clue cards, there are also several stacks of "committing tools." "Have you ever played this"He asked. Several heads shook at the same time. And Lin Tianmo was very interested, and it only took about ten minutes to explain all the rules clearly. He is an arrogant man who calls himself the "little prince of board games", and all they think about is this sentence. "I have a question."Long Junyuan asked. "What is the problem" "What if the method of committing the crime is too abnormal"Long said seriously, "The kind that is 18+." Several people present were stunned, as if they had never thought about whether there would be such a method of committing a crime that "needs to really go to jail in reality to reflect on oneself." "Uh...it doesn''t matter. If there is one, we will just throw that guy out of here." "But we are in the second floor" "But that guy is too so perverted. He''s not well-behaved." The Long brothers and Fu Xianghui laughed "hahaha" and lay on the table. "Then, I want to be the one placing the wood." "Alas, the genius is about to take action. "Lin Tianzhao laughed a few times and gave his seat to Yu Ruoling, "It''s over. If it is Ruoling, we all have no idea whether she is helping the good guy or the murderer." The black-haired girl sat down in her character''s seat with a look of "heyheyhey" and excitement on her face. After the good people closed their eyes, she and the murderer confirmed what kind of crime tool he designated. Later, she immediately made up a Sherlock Holmes mystery drama in mind. "I''m ready" When everyone took a look, the combination of clues was "Place of crimeSchool", "Commitment spaceSecret room", "Facial face of the deceasedFrightened", "Date of crimeWednesday", "State of bodyDismembered". "..." "..." "..." The murderer Long Junxi and his accomplice Fu Xiangqin immediately twitched their lips, probably because they did not expect that the tools they chose to commit the crime would be forcibly used to produce such a thing. What was originally a simple murder case was now arranged in this way by Yu Ruoling... Instead, it has become a sick, disgusting, murderous and antisocial murder case that can shock society. "School"Lin Tianzhao shouted, "Hey, Lin Xinyong, I think you are very suspicious." The young consultant blinked innocently, his incredible expression revealed, "HeyI only have pencils, erasers and utility knives that are suitable for schoolWhy don''t you look at Long Junxi''s scalpels, clocks, sculptures, and test papersHe Its more similar Long Junxi''s heart tightened, and he secretly prayed that the person who twisted the case would appear soon. "But the corpse is in a state of dismemberment. "Fu Xianghui lowered her head and thought for a moment, "It''s also possible with a utility knife." "Brother Tianzhao was also very suspicious that way. He also had a carving knife and a chainsaw. "Long Junxi quickly changed the focus, "Brother Tianzhao cannot be ruled out as the murderer." "You are covering up Lin XinyongIt''s over, Lin Xinyong, are you the murdererHahaha" "I''m not" Yu Ruoling sat on the chess table with a smile that made everybody uncomfortable on her face. When the detectives, the murderer, and his accomplices began to work out her story, she was no longer allowed to speak. "But would sister Ruoling think of such a simple plot" This sentence broke all the clues at once. Long Junyuan stared at the two clue cards "School and Secret rom", his eyes drifting to the prop cards that would not appear in ordinary classrooms intentionally or unintentionally. He himself felt that the astronomical telescope, sculptures, mannequins, puzzles, scalpels, knives, and the...wire plugs from Brother Tianmo had a good chance. He doesn''t know why, but since the last time he and his brother accidentally saw sister Fong Xuan and the whole "transformation" process, sister Ruoling''s style of that has gradually gone away. From standing there looking like an iceberg or a glacier, keeping strangers away, now she started to occasionally act coquettishly towards them, and now she is excitedly playing board games. She has become a truly normal high school girl. She was originally a sultry girl, but now she is a tsundere. "I have a bad feeling when you talk about it. "Lin Tianzhao continued, "What will Ruoling thinkLet me guess..." "Hmm... I think Long Junxi is very likely."Fu Xianghui held her chin and looked at the prop sign opposite with a sharp look. Probably thinking of something, her aura had a vaguely weird and sinister tone. "What''s that mean "The place where the crime occurred is the school. It seems that the most likely ones are Brother Shinyoung and Long Junxi. "She continued to stare at the cards and reasoned, "The crime space was a secret room, but the cards in Brother Shinyoungs place looked more like they would be in open classrooms. "But these things may also be taken by prisoners to the secret room." "Or does the secret room not mean a confined space"Lin Tianmo said suddenly. "What''s the meaning" Seeing that everyone turned to look at him, Lin Tianmo explained, "We all know that Ruoling will never take the normal route. I just thought that the ''secret room'' might be a special place. For example, compared to other classrooms, most people dont notice that much. "Genius"Lin Xinyong shouted. "Then you can see that the state of the body is dismembered, and the crime occurred on a Wednesday. Normally, school should be in session, right" "Yeah..." Yu Ruoling listened to their debate and their respective reasoning with interest, and was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianmo could guess the script she compiled. At the beginning, the murderer laid out the crime tools and asked the victim to come to the secret room before killing him with the murder weapon. The so-called secret room is a vocational classroom. It is set up on Wednesdays that people come and go during school hours on weekdays. If a crime is committed, it is easy to be discovered. Therefore, must choose a specialist classroom that will only be opened in specialist classes. In her setting, the identity of the murderer is that of a student, and the victim is the director of one of departments of a college. Because only in this way can the victim solve the mystery so quickly and go to the palace of death. "The more I think about it, the more it makes sense. "Fu Xiangqin suddenly spoke, "That astronomical telescope seems to have a good chance." She pointed to one of the cards on Lin Tianmo''s table, "And my sister also has a, uh... piano wire." "Are you protecting Junxi"Fu Xianghui said with raised eyebrows. "No" "Then I have to guess, "Fu Xianghui threw out the "Case Handling Identification Stamp" with a mean look on her face and said, "I guess Long Junxi. Puzzle and scalpel." Without any suspense, Yu Ruoling spread her hands and said, "Case closed." "Nooo"x6 A group of people shouted so loudly that they almost shattered the silent night. They couldn''t believe that the puzzle and the scalpel would be the final answer. "Hey, why is there a puzzle"Lin Tianzhao collapsed and shouted, "Fu Xianghui, you are so exaggerated" "Wait a minute, is no one curious about how Xianghui was introducing" "Say it quickly"x6 Fu Xianghui looked dumbfounded at the curious babies who instantly surrounded her. Six pairs of bright, watery big dog eyes almost blinded her beautiful eyesight. "Think about itIf you want to commit a crime during school hours, you can only do it in a secret place, rightOf course there will be no one in a secret place, so you have to use a lie" "And what about the scalpel" "Isn''t there only one scalpel card on Long Junxi''s table that can dismember corpse" So that''s it... The remaining six people, who felt that their IQs had been severely crushed, were full of admiration. Although Yu Ruoling''s thinking is still not the normal route, she is also a master in coming up with this kind of plot in just one minute of hourglass countdown, but Fu Xianghui solved the puzzle in this more big puzzle - - Is the true kingly way. "So, can we give sister Xianghui a nickname, like ''Holmes of Erling Church Youth League''"The Long brothers said in unison. "It''s too long"Fu Xianghui shouted as she went downstairs to get a drink so she could cope with the second round. Yu Ruoling laughed so hard that she stood up, pressed her belly, sat close to Fu Xiangqin, and secretly took a sip of her friend''s Coke. Oh her God Coke is the kingly way. Long live Cola Pie~('''') She sighed secretly, and then her attention was called back by the "identity card" in Lin Tianmo''s hand. Yu Ruoling randomly take one of them... Oh ya. She is The Murderer.(=أ=) CH.111-Overcome After the New Year''s Eve holiday, everyone went back to their respective places. No matter how reluctant they were, companies, schools, and stores all opened their doors again, and employees who were almost exploding from work had no choice but to drive or bike to work with their eyes closed. As for the students, they have to ride in the cars of their parents who drive or ride with their eyes closed, or they have to ride in the long cars driven by the conductor who is about to faint in the conductor''s cabin with he or her eyes closed. Then go to school with eyes closed. After four days of going crazy and venting her pent-up excitement, Yu once again became the gloomiest female student in the classroom group on the third floor on the right side of the first teaching building of Hanchung High School. After the tutoring get out of class on Tuesday morning, she just walked back to class from the information science classroom alone. In the corridor around the corner, she happened to meet Jin Shu who had come to deliver interview slips to other classes, but she didn''t see him. It was Jin Shu who noticed her, and the reason why he noticed Yu Ruoling, who was still far across the corner, was just because he suddenly felt an extremely strong strange aura. So when he noticed that something was not right in the atmosphere around him, the first thing that ran through his mind was the similar suffocating evil spirit that had appeared in a special case of his. Jin Shu turned around without hesitation and saw her walking down the corridor with her head slightly lowered, her hands in her pockets on her left and right sides, her face expressionless and her eyes cold. Yu''s trademark waterfall-like long black hair made her whole person even more terrifying, especially since there were no lights on in the corridor. There was only a small square light that would automatically turn on when someone passed by, illuminating that area. Although he knew that is his little case, the moment he saw her, he couldn''t help but be shocked. It''s really like a grudge coming back to take revenge. "Ruoling" Yu looked up and saw Jin Shu standing at the 90-degree corner, "Hi." "What''s wrongAre you ok"He asked, but he felt that the murderous aura on her body suddenly disappeared, "You were so ''that terrible'' just now."It was as if it had never existed. "Is that..."She tilted her head, deliberately pretending to be confused. Actually, it was the only thing she couldn''t perfectly control. Whenever she entered the school - only when she was alone - this kind of aura would naturally come out, and she could sense it. But once someone calls her out, whether they are known or unknown, these auras will disappear automatically. It''s like all of a sudden, immediately, not slowly fading away, but "disappearing immediately". Yu Ruoling thought to herself that after the last exam was over this semester, it would be time to meet Fong Xuan - her other half - again. In the past few months, she had been having three-way communication with Him and Fong Xuan, but they were not all in the same space like last time. Metaphorically speaking, it is almost the concept of automatically receiving signals when a Bluetooth headset is hung up. "Are you really okay"Jin Shu walked closer and asked. The 20-centimeter height difference meant that Yu had to look up to see his eyes. Even though this feeling should be quite oppressive, she felt very safe, as safe as being sheltered by the wings of a mountain. "It''s okay. I''m fine, this is normal." "...Okay, come to me anytime if you have anything. "He patted her shoulder, "I told you last time, remember." The black-haired girl smiled from the bottom of her heart, a soft arc spreading across her still very childish face. A pair of dark eyes were slightly bent, almost melting an iceberg-like face. Her appearance has actually changed slightly. Rather than losing the childishness she had when she was in the third grade of elementary school, it is better to say that she has grown "tougher" and "thinner", so she looks much more mature. Of course, the psychological aspect has been matured so long for who knows how many years. Yu Ruoling''s appearance has been commented by many people she has met as if she is a combination of two famous Chinese actresses, only more childish. Although she didn''t take it seriously, she recently discovered that there seemed to be something like that. Her appearance is gradually leaning towards a state that makes people "feel that way" compared to the "daughter state" that makes people love her. Even if it''s a bit confusing, it''s quite interesting. "Okay."She said. The natural expression of trust and complete relaxation made Jin Shu feel warm in his heart. He had been trying to loosen her tight defenses during the past half semester, hoping that she could more easily believe in others. His efforts were not in vain. It was time for get out of class to end again, and students filed out of the door. She was squeezed into the crowd like a sardine, and she frowned in disgust just like she did when she was in Zhonggang Junior High School. However, the number of students in Hanchung High School was much smaller than that in Zhonggang, so she had that heroic and slightly sharp eyebrow. The expression was not exaggerated enough for people to recognize at a glance that she was expressing disgust. At most thought she just felt the sun was too dazzling. This year''s winter is quite subtle, neither cold nor hot. The double impact of the sun still shining but the cold wind blowing on their face is disorienting. The uniform jacket that was the same color as eggplant felt hot when they put it on, but felt cold when they didn''t wear it. This sense of collapse of not knowing whether they should wear it or not made the students give up on themselves and simply use it as a shawl, which means they can wear it or not wear it, and choose the middle value. A first-year freshman who was about 155 centimeters tall put on her coat decisively. This feeling of having to wear something but surely wear it is particularly annoying. Fortunately, she is cold-tolerant and has been trained to withstand heat by the increasingly weird climate recently. It is better to hold one less thing in her hand than to have one more thing. A petite girl who was half a head shorter than her quickly rushed over from behind. The girl seemed to know that there was a taboo behind her back, so she shouted her name at the top of her lungs from ten steps away from the gate. Yu Ruoling looked back and saw Li Chengguang running over with a backpack on her back and a head of pretty short hair that looked like a chicken coop. Although she prefer to be alone now, she is also embarrassed to refuse people at the moment. "Ruoling~~"The only high-ranking black belt master in the school stopped, "Do you just go home directly" The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. "No. "She shook her head, "I''ll go to church today to review geography. And leave at 5:45 p.m." Why forty-five "I take the bus, in forty-eight." "Can you make it" "Look at that building, "She pointed to a tall building standing alone across the street, and then pointed to a bus stop in front of her on the right, "and then my stop." "Oh... Wait. "Li Chengguang pulled her sleeves, raised her chin, and said, "Well, do you know those guy from Zhonggang" "" Yu raised her eyebrows and looked. The Long brothers stood on the sidewalk and waved to her. "They are the brothers from the church. You have interests" "No"Li Chengguang smiled and lightly hit her on the shoulder, "So you are a Christian, no wonder." "No wonder" "Ruoling, you seem to be a fairy who has nothing to do with the world." What kind of strange description is thisYu Ruoling twitched her mouth. Why do Christians now give the public such a conceited impressionNo, she seems to have forgotten that the society has been very critical of Christians recently, and many people want to throw dirty things on their heads. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of someone approaching quickly from behind. She unconscionably switched from Li Chengguang''s right side to her left side. There is really no cure for this sequelae of being unable to let others walk behind her back. She rubbed her nose and thought, the winter vacation will be next Tuesday. She has been in a much lighter mood in the past few days. Compared to last year when she just came in... No, it should be counted from the beginning of the freshman training. Her state is almost half-dead. Even can just be pushed to feed the eagles. Yu Ruoling looked at the gray-white sky. A gust of cold wind blew over and invaded her body through the collar of her coat. Her heart suddenly felt cold. Then what The vacation is over, what next She still has to come back and face reality... Although He has said that the healing process must be painful, some of these are not allowed by Him, but they are necessary. She also understood that as long as she crossed this obstacle, everything about her would be elevated to a whole new realm. A vision that has never been seen, a height that has never been understood, and something that has never been thought of. She felt a little naive of herself, but honestly, giving her a choice to escape those... Would she really rather be an ostrich that rather put it head into sands She really hated everything about school and wanted to set it on fire and burn it all away. But when it comes to this question - and according to her personal obsessive-compulsive disorder, she doesn''t allow her life to be left with any unfinished or only half-done to-do items - the answer is probably "no". She doesnt want to be a cowardly little loser. Moreover, she has always longed for the day when she would be free and free from any mental shackles, and she had always hoped that one day she would truly reach that state. If she follows His process step by step, this path will definitely lead her to hope. Furthermore, He didn''t want to see her sink into the negative experience of school bullying for nine years, and then stay away from her peers for the rest of her life, so that in the end, she didn''t live like a human being at all. She took a deep breath, waved her hand to Li Chengguang, who was on a different path, and smiled involuntarily at the Long brothers in front of her. This semester, they often come to wait for Yu Ruoling, who finishes class an hour later than junior high school time. It''s just that because of the Techs competition, Long Junxi is sometimes absent, and the Long brothers are probably the ones who understand her situation best besides Jin Shu and Jesus. Since the first day of school, Fong Xuan has used Messenger to tell them these things. As the two most trusted people in Yu Ruoling''s social circle of her own age, and also the people closest to her, the two brothers had been given this request by Fong Xuan from the beginning - - Allow Yu Ruoling to see acquaintances and trusted people after leaving Hanchung High School, instead of walking to the bus stop, church, and then back to an empty home aloneLi Qiao''s off-duty time is at 23:00 in the evening. At least there will be a short period of time ahead, and she can have some support in her heart. At that time, they asked Fong Xuan, why didn''t He do thisBut the message sent back was only a simple sentence, and they couldn''t understand it. It''s not that He''s unwilling, it''s that He doesn''t want to force her will, and she can''t do it. After a long period of interpretation, the Long brothers planned to think that this sentence was intended to show that there was something between Ruoling and Him. If He forced her to do this work, it would probably be detrimental to Yu Ruoling. Another point is that the person on the other side of the phone is Fong Xuan. After a series of confusing explanations, the Long brothers finally understood Fong Xuan''s "status". It turns out that "she" is not "she", but the result of her losing a part of herself. In other words, Fong Xuan is Yu Ruoling, and Yu Ruoling is Fong Xuan, but the starting point of memory is different. The Long brothers walked beside her, one on the left and the other on the right. There is an entire park between Hanchung High School and Erling Church. This walk through the park is her favorite. For her, the park is not just about recuperating, relaxing, and breathing the leisurely air. The other children playing here, the elders chatting together, and the people playing chess and mahjong are the reasons why she enjoys it. After being separated from her peers, people who are one round - 12 years - younger or older than her are simply angels. "Hey, sis, why is your schoolbag so...heavy"Long Junxi saw that veins were bulging in her left hand, and out of curiosity, he tried to lift her schoolbag on her side. "Oh, isn''t there vacation next week"She replied, touching the top of his head out of habit, "Take whatever I can take home first." "No, you can take them in batches." "The books are completely packed." "It is heavy." "...It is not a big deal." Long Junyuan laughed at the side, feeling that the conversation between his brother and sister Ruoling was really inexplicably funny. "Brother, have you forgotten, when did sister Ruoling''s business behind anything else" "Is this considered official business"Long Junxi looked at her in disbelief. "Hmm..."Yu thought for a while and finally had to nod, "To a certain extent." Long Junyuan shrugged, and looked at his brother with helpless expressions on his face. They have never argued against sister Ruoling on anything, never. "Ah, by the way, "She patted the two brothers on the shoulders, "have you decided which school to attend for the entrance exam in May next year" "I were recommended to the No.1 Hospitality and Comprehensive High School from the technical class."Long Junxi scratched his head. During the last training of players in the technical class, a teacher took a fancy to his talent, so he signed the contract first and became the first freshman with the student number 080001 to enroll at the First Hospitality and Comprehensive High School. "That school is very good"She smiled and patted his shoulder again, "You know you need at least two-thirds of the score to get into that school." "I know, so I think it''s okay." "OkayJust show me your tail, you brat." "Hey, what about meAsk me, sister Ruoling, are you partial" Yu looked at Long Junyuan up and down, and suddenly felt that the second son of the Long family didn''t seem to have much interest. Although he dosen''t want to go to common senior high school, there seems to be no option for vocational education. If he is truly this way, it is better to go to common senior high to save effort and be safer, and then explore his own sexual orientation for three more years, than to go to a vocational school just because he wants to get rid of those studies. The worse is, find out in the end that this is not what he wants. She sighed and remembered that Dong Tinghua, whom she had not contacted for a long time, sent her a text message a month ago. It is said that Dong was in pain to death while studying English major in Kongliao Commerce and Industry. She only regretted why she put Kongliao Commerce and Industry as her first choice, and wrote a long heartfelt speech as if the world was about to despair. She complained about her classmates, teachers, and everything about the empty dormitory, but Yu could only watch the conversation record getting longer and longer, read these helpless words, and then sort out the situation for Dong Tinghua and give her some useless advice that was actually just comfort. Choose carefully..., Yu thought. She was heartbroken because of her terrible childhood experience. As for Hanchung High School, it was really the school she wanted to attend. But those prospective junior high school graduates who choose the wrong path in one step or one thought... It''s really a pity. ""Long Junyuan stared at Yu Ruoling''s increasingly deep expression with confusion and said, "Sister, why do you look like you want to kill someone" I''m thinking. "Yu said seriously, "Junyuan, if you can''t think of a direction you like, you should choose common high school first." "Yeah, I''m already thinking about it." Long Junyuan looked at the ground, then looked up at the traffic signal at the opposite street. The remaining orange glow of the setting sun that disappeared very early in winter hits the glass windows and walls of the building. The reflected color is not strong, just like his gentle, warm and stubborn personality. Even if he can''t see the way forward, he still have to act like it''s no big deal, so that people can''t see anything. "You have two directions. First, find a subject that you don''t hate or like and go to a vocational school. Second, finish common high school in three painful years and then find something you like."Yu sincerely suggested. Long Junxi had been walking aside silently, and when he heard these words, his mouth finally couldn''t help but twitch. Sister Ruoling probably didn''t know that his brother would rather force himself than do that. At least he could guess that his brother would choose common high school in the end. And it will be Hanchung High School. "...I''ll think about it."Long Junyuan was silent for a few seconds and replied. Long Junxi looked at his younger brother and secretly rolled his eyes, thinking, ''Don''t think about it anymore, do you still think about itAll your hair is falling out, stupid brother.'' CH.112-Unclear On the closing ceremony of the first semester of senior high school, Yu Ruoling only remembered that she finished the English test at 09:30 in the morning, and everyone rushed out of the school after an hour of cleaning. In mid-January, the weather was surprisingly good, and she swept away the gloomy and dark mood of the entire semester. It could almost be said that she spent the last day in a good mood. She thought optimistically, let''s get through this first and then enjoy the vacation first. Anyway, it''s not without a backer. When she really couldn''t hold on anymore, when she couldn''t breathe as if she was suffocating, there was still Fong Xuan, and there was Him. She pressed her temples where the blood vessels were dilated and gave her a headache. She felt a little confused. Ever since she entered high school, the migraine headaches that had been her only serious physical ailment seemed to be cured. The last time she had an attack was 2 months ago. Forget it, she smiled and thought, there is nothing to understand. They received the Holy Communion during that "tripartite meeting". It was probably because He knew it was time, so He got rid of everything that needed to be removed. She knew what it felt like to have an extreme migraine, the worst of which she had fainted in bed. It was just one less problem that had the greatest impact on her as she entered high school. Yu took out her headache medicine and took one, so as not to throw up in the middle of the car. After all, it is still someone else''s tour bus. Although it has a vomit bag, it is not very reliable. She always throws up very neatly and has no time to get a vomit bag. Thinking about it this way, she seemed to miss the time when the three of them got together to chat - even though it was only once - she always had a feeling that her other half, or part of her, would soon become one with her. At that time, she will have a complete self, she and Fong Xuan at the same time. Even so..., she still feels a bit reluctant to have Fong Xuan return. The short three weeks of winter vacation were enough for her to escape temporarily. Yu Ruoling leaned on the back of the chair and supported her cheek, and her dark eyes, which were slightly drooping and converging, were reflected in the car window glass. The ends of the eyes are slightly raised, and even though they are always melancholy, they still have a sharp color. Yu Ruoling took a deep breath, as if all the dullness in her heart had been drained away, but her small movements caught the attention of Shao Xu''an, the Long brothers, and Zheng Wenhuan, who were still awake next to her. "Sister Ruoling, are you alright" "Why do you look angry" "No, "She smiled, turned around and looked at the Long brothers who were sitting behind her and wanted to break the back of the chair, "I just sat here for a long time." "I know, I understand, hahaMy back hurts after sitting~ "Zheng Wenhuan stretched, "I kind of want to get out of the car and do some exercise." "Tsk, you just go to sleep. Ah, I really want to continue sleeping. It''s all you, I just dreamed of the beautiful girl."Shao Xu''an lay back on the chair again. You are not afraid of being beaten, didn''t youYu Ruoling twitched her mouth, rolled her eyes at him, and said, "I heard from Brother Xinyong that we will have dinner at Qishan Street later, and we can go together." Zheng Wenhuan nodded in agreement with bright eyes. Yu threw a small wink at her, turned head and continued to stare out of the car window in a daze. Looking at the passers-by, the streets, and the businesses, every little movement and expression they made was very interesting to her. She secretly guessed what kind of similarities and differences there were between other people''s lives and her own life, and then felt proud in her heart, as if she had found some treasure. Or she would pray for these people, hoping that they would have that chance to meet Him. "Pssss, you heartless sister Ruoling. "The Long brothers protested in unison, "Hey~why don''t you smile" "Am I not smile" "Aren''t you okayYou look very serious, "Long Junyuan said seriously, "aren''t you unhappy" "No." "Forget it. "Long Junxi waved his hand, "If sis doesn''t want to say it, no one can force her out even by burning her with a soldering iron." Yu Ruoling smiled helplessly and put down her right hand that was supporting her chin, "Okay, what do you want to talk about" "You don''t feel very happy in this camp. You don''t feel as comfortable as you did during the short-term mission." "Is that" Is it that obviousShe thought for a while and found that she did not restrain herself too much. She gradually became less able to control her emotions perfectly. "Yes, thank you. "The Long brothers said in unison, "So what''s wrong You are questioning the prisoner, boys... Yu Ruoling felt a little funny in her heart, and suddenly felt a little warm, "No, I just thought of some old things." "Ah, then..., it''s..." It''s a thing, not a person, but it''s okay." "Are you sureYou look a little bad. "Long Junxi threw a pack of snacks, "Snacks make people feel happy. I remember you are a snack lover." She couldn''t help but laugh, "Indeed I am." "You look really not good. Are you..the same as last time"Long Junyuan asked cautiously. "...Fortunately, it''s not that terrible as last time."It''s just that the heart is blocked, like a knife stuck there. He looked at Yu Ruoling''s gloomy dark eyes and couldn''t help but imitate her previous behavior, reaching out his hand and patting her head. When Yu Ruoling became stubborn, she looked like there is no chance of stopping of her even she is dragging several horses at the same time, and she was as crazy as anything. But when she weakened, she became even more terrifying, gloomy, indifferent, like the mythical God of Death with a huge scythe. An outrageous extreme. When he came back to his senses, he found that his brother and sister Ruoling were looking at him strangely, and he quickly laughed "hehe" and took back his hand. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. If he were asked to choose the state that is most suitable for sister Ruoling, the empress in an ancient costume fairy TV series that he had watched on TV before would be the most suitable for what Sister Ruoling should look like. Long Junxi and Yu Ruoling each ate a bag of snacks happily, then looked at the younger Long brother with contempt. How short is he trying to make her lookHe is going to be taller than her. Stop being jealous. She will continue to grow taller. Maybe. Zheng Wenhuan jumped out of the car first, carrying a beige backpack, "LingLet''s go~let''s go to dinner~" The driver parked the tour bus at the corner of the entrance to Qishan Street. As soon as the door opened, a group of hungry tigers "ping pong ping pong" who couldn''t wait to eat jumped out of the car and went happily looking for food in teams of three or two. Zheng Wenhuan, who had been hungry for almost three hours, was the most excited. In an instant, Yu Ruoling was reduced to a blurry afterimage. Huang Yinke did not participate in the camp this time - because she went back to her grandma''s house - so the usual threesome was changed to a twosome. As for Fu Xiangqin, she was handsomely carried away by her sister Fu Xianghui and cousin Li Zhaoyi... Shao Xu''an and the Long brothers stood there for a while, watching helplessly as their sister was pulled away, the younger Fu sister were carried away, the priests floated away happily, and Lin Xinyong and Lin Tianzhao took the sleepy-looking Lin Tianmo away. After they all left, He Wanying was left too... Oh, He Wanying is still here. Sure enough, she is an elder. "You. Say. What. "The young and beautiful female consultant punched Shao Xu''an with a black face, "I think you want to die." "Sooorrrry"Mr. Shao screamed, almost like an emergency brake, and hurriedly ran away with one of the Long brothers in his each hand. The aroma of milk mixed with the undeniable rich sweetness of banana fills the street, and there is also the faint aroma of barbecue that comes intermittently. A girl with pretty short flaxen hair walked slowly beside a 155cm little girl. The nearly 20cm height difference allowed her to easily put her hand on her companion''s head. Zheng Wenhuan held a box of roasted beef in her hand, stabbed a piece with a bamboo skewer and hung it above her companion''s head, "Come on, little cutie, raise your head and take a bite, hahahaha..." "_>`"The little cutie rolled her eyes, stood on tiptoes slightly and took away the food Zheng Wenhuan fed her. The roasted beef that had just been cooked was so hot that she burst into physiological tears almost instantly. She froze in her mouth and was at a loss - - Yu Ruoling is a pretty standard cat tongue. "HahahaOh, your bulging face looks so cute with this expression~ "Zheng Wenhuan took a sip of the oolong milk she just bought, "By the way, do you have any feedback from the camp this timeBrother Shinyoung said , we need to collect our opinions and report them to the deacons above, so that we can organize it better next time. AhLing, do you want some banana ice cream" "Ya sure. Well... feedback, I don''t think there''s anything to fault. Really speaking, the schedule is a bit tight, and it will be delayed until the next event. In the end, it was delayed a lot." "Well... this is true. I will tell Brother Shinyoung and others later, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble to the co-workers too. What do you think of the participation part" Yu Ruoling took the banana ice cream from her companion''s hand and didn''t quite know how to reply for a while. She was indeed involved, not to mention that she was the deputy team leader, and her position did not allow her to stay out of it. However, this event gave her a big impact on the first day. The theme of the camp - The First Love, is about forgiveness at the beginning. She didn''t listen to a single word during that whole scene, and the only thing that kept coming to her mind was the extremely bad school experience she had during the first two... no, it should be nine years. She assured that she was exhausted after a sermon and had nothing but gloomy moods, let alone helping to lead the group. Although the participation is very deep, it is just like a zombie-like participation. As for the group discussion... She really felt sorry for her team leader, Lin Tianmo. "Huh"Zheng asked again. "It''s not bad. I think everyone is very cooperative in this part, and there is nothing that needs correction." Zheng Wenhuan blinked and saw the complicated look in Yu Ruoling''s eyes, and made a mental note, but didn''t say anything more. She plans to ask the team members who are close to Ruoling in the future, wondering what the meaning of "first love" is to Ruoling. She thought to herself. There was a prayer meeting held on the night of a short mission before, and then they were divided into groups of two or three. It happened that she was in a group with Ruoling and Brother Tianmo, and they were probably very familiar with each other. And because the sharing that day was relatively secretive, Ruoling told everything. Whether it was campus bullying or the subsequent effects, and as for her, she herself shared her family problems, and Brother Tianmo shared the inside story of his tragic failure in college. But after that, she discovered that Brother Tianmo might have reported this matter to Brother Shinyoung and Wanying. She knew that some of the older people in fellowship who were familiar with Ruoling no longer went behind her back. Zheng Wenhuan saw from the corner of her eye that Yu Ruoling was silent again, walking in a daze, and felt so confused that she didn''t know what to say. The sky gradually darkened, and they walked around after dinner. After buying biscuits and snacks at 7-11 that could be considered a late night snack, they stayed at the door and waited for others to come back and get in the car together. At around 18:30, all the Youth members who participated in the camp gathered together one after another. Lin Tianmo, nicknamed "Playing the night market until he went bankrupt," held several stuffed animals in his hands and crossed the road side by side with Lin shinyoung. If they look closely, they can see that in addition to what he is holding, there is also a great white shark almost half his height on his back. Yu Ruoling"..." Zheng Wenhuan"..." Shao Xuan Long Junyuan"..." Long Junxi"..." Lin Tianmos older brother Several younger elementary school students"..." Here we go again. Everyone unanimously thought the same thing. Is it really possible to fit it in Shinyoungs store Big traffic jam. At 7:15 in the evening, the tour bus passed the three traffic signals outside Qishan Street. Although she didnt quite understand why there was a traffic jam here, a few older people in the car who couldnt stand the trouble fell asleep with peace of mind, while the rest who were still awake thoughtfully lowered the volume of chatting and playing on their mobile phones. As the saying goesAfter eating, you feel sleepy. The first time she got in the car, before Zheng Wenhuan had time to say to Yu Ruoling that "I want to take a nap," she completely dreamed of "Inception". Yu Ruoling and Shao Xu''an, who was watching from the side, twitched their lips together, sat back in their seats and went to sleep. Probably because birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups, it also depends on whether they are familiar with each other. Behind Zheng Wenhuan is Shao Xu''an, next door to Shao Xu''an are the Long brothers, and in front of the Long brothers is Yu Ruoling. Yu looked at the traffic conditions as tour bus passed a street intersection in another five minutes, and the time chain that had been tied to her heart for a long time suddenly loosened. The sudden strange feeling of "there is still a lot of time, you can enjoy it slowly" made her feel sleepy. For many years, she has alwaysseemed to be foreverliving in a life where she had to do something on time, just like a mechanical engineer. She is really tired and cant walk anymore. Yu Ruoling leaned on the slightly adjusted back of the chair, rested her head on the slightly protruding seat next to her, and took a deep breath. She feels inexplicably that if her years in the book of life end here, if the Lord Jesus decides to let her leave here right now- - There doesn''t seem to be any problem with it. She smiled wildly and allowed herself to continue sinking deeper into dream. Long Junxi couldn''t bear the atmosphere and fell asleep. Long Junyuan was the only one left awake in this four-person area. Due to the excessive silence around him, he heard Yu Ruoling''s deep breath and unexplained chuckle even while playing with his mobile phone. "Sis"He leaned over, "What are you laughing at" "..." "Hello" She was already in a daze and couldn''t tell whether the voice was male or female. She just felt that it seemed to be coming from a far away place. It was very annoying, so she forced herself to answer. But she didn''t think about what to answer, she just wanted to get rid of the person. "Say..." "What" "Say..., I have lived...enough..." Long Junyuan''s heart skipped a beat, and the machine in his hand almost hit her on the head. He really didn''t dare to guess what sister Ruoling meant by this. Maybe he could discuss it after his brother woke up, or find a way to call sister Fong Xuan - sister Ruing No. 2 - out to ask. Of course, the latter option was the last option. Although the names were different and the personalities were different, they were all sister Ruoling. He didn''t have the guts to ask at the risk of being beaten to death. CH.113-Choice Long Junyuan looked at his sister''s appearance. Yu Ruoling frowned slightly, not knowing what she was dreaming about again. Sister Fong Xuan said before - it was also the first time he and his brother met sister Fong Xuan - that Yu Ruoling is a person who has seven nightmares out of ten dreams. Either she struggled to wake up, or she just couldn''t wake up. He sighed silently and continued to play with his phone while leaning forward with his arms resting on the back of the chair. His position was a little higher than Yu Ruoling''s, which happened to be the highest point of the entire tour bus. At 7:57 p.m., they were almost at the stadium. Several orange LED lights on the car were on, and nothing could be heard except the sound of engines and horns from the busy traffic. A Lamborghini in the cross lane ignored the yellow light warning and stepped on the accelerator to accelerate forward. When more than half of their tour bus had passed the white line, the front of the Lamborghini was only a few inches away from them. It can''t go down more than 2 meters. The series of curse words that the driver almost couldn''t hold back were replaced by a long and harsh sound of the horn. The car body came to an emergency stop, and the driver of the sports car shining with sapphire blue metallic light also stepped on the pedal hard. A burst of white smoke came out of the asphalt road, and four obvious braking marks appeared. The roaring engine of the sports car was accompanied by the ear-piercing horn and the friction of tires against the ground. Every pair of eyes on this street turned around. Almost everyone who was sleeping in fellowship was frightened awake, and saw Lamborghini press the accelerator - - Speed ??away from the scene. Sports cars are all about willfulness. Long Junyuan sat on the seat, holding Yu Ruoling''s head steadily with one hand. At the moment of braking, she was extremely sensitive to sounds and vibrations, but she did not wake up from such a big movement. He put down the cell phone in his left hand that almost flew out and fell to the ground, and gently lifted Yu Ruoling''s head back to the side of the chair where she had been leaning. Her heroic eyebrows were now frowning, but her breathing was quite steady. He guessed that she was in a very deep sleep, but her brain was very active. The tour bus started moving again, but there was still no movement from her, as if she had been cursed. She would only wake up when the time was right, and those who wanted her to wake up had nothing to do but wait. It''s like she is obviously alive, but yet she seems dead. Her soul is alive and her heart is dead. But it''s still much better than what it was like in junior high school before. Long Junyuan scrolled through Facebook absentmindedly. At that time, sister Ruoling''s heart and soul seemed to be dead. Outside the car window, warm yellow and blazing white bird-wing-shaped street lights flashed continuously, brightening the originally dark tone of the entire space. Yu Ruoling suddenly took a deep breath, and her right arm resting on her lower abdomen twitched suddenly. Her eyebrows slowly relaxed, and she was muttering something unconsciously. When listened carefully, he could only vaguely hear the words "Jesus" and "Save me". * During the Lunar New Year in 2019, the youngest daughter of the second generation of the Yu family, Yu Xiaohui, returned to her hometown in Kaohsiung with her husband Wei Xiaowen and their two children. The group gathered in the open garage, which was equipped with barbecue equipment. Yu Hong Axiu even took out three bottles of beer from the refrigerator, and loudly asked who wanted to drink before they even got close. This skillful gesture really shocked all the Yu family members who were grilling barbecue like crazy. The party started at around 11a.m and didn''t officially end until around 2:30pm. During this period, the two children, brother Wei Zijian and sister Wei Zifan, who couldn''t sit still, pulled their sister to the left and right and ran out and in again. This year, a fourth grader and a second grader are particularly energetic and active. After running for several times, Yu Ruoling''s eyes were dead, her face was paralyzed, her legs were unable to use their strength and she was completely dragged away. However, whenever a large plate of clams was served on the grill, the Wei brother and sister would sit down and wait obediently, and then Yu Ruoling was finally able to sit between them and sit down together to wait for the clams to be cooked. By the way, she can eat toasts, picked out marshmallows, and secretly took a sip of Yu Xiaoyus wine. Finally, the barbecue, which was somewhat exhausting for her, was over. Yu Ruoling, who finally regained her strength, was once again dragged out of the house by the Wei brother and sister. The park across the street was occupied by three people. There were tire swings, climbing frames and rope swings that looked like a test of survival. When the adults of the Yu family - Li Qiao was at work - turned a blind eye and watched the excitement. The older sister and younger children rushed around the park like hot wheels for two hours. By the time they got home to wash their hands and rest, it was already past five in the afternoon. Then its the late night snack. Yu Xiaoyu bought a large bucket of fried chicken, Yu Xiaohui had each a bowl of mesona jelly, and Wei Xiaowen had each a cup - except Yu Hong Axiu, who was forbidden by the doctor to drink due to tracheal problems - hand-cranked drinks, Yu Ruoling wanted to go buying ice cream, Wei Zijian also wants to buy ice cream, Wei Zifan wants to eat puffs... The black-haired girl held koalas in each hand and went out to search the supermarket again. For such a physically demanding action, she was no match for her younger siblings, who each had a pair of bright, watery, round eyes like puppies. True is a person controlled by children. So much so that the next day, during a full-day tour of the Kaohsiung Qiaotou Sugar Factory, she took the koalas with her hands again for the fourth time. After the Chinese New Year, until two days before the start of school, there was nothing in Yu Ruoling''s ears other than "Ruoruo~Sister Ruoruo~Sister, sister, sister~Sister Ruoruo~~~~". True is the brainwashing mechanism of The Winter Soldier. There was almost no chance for her to experience the pain and suffering of PTSD, HFD and anxiety attacks in school so quickly. The end of March was already imminent. She lived an extremely tired life, returning to a life of racing against time and space, only to find that she could no longer afford it. Some things that were clearly meant to be completed today were delayed for nearly three days. For her, who always wanted to finish things today and never procrastinated, it was as uncomfortable as falling on a nail board. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Life in school is hectic, with piles of assignments and reports piled higher than mountains, things like maintaining grades, trying to get into the list of Guaranteed Admission for Elites, and the damn class English singing competition, etc. all come one after another. She was very busy, so busy that she could only finally feel the feeling of "it was over" when she got home and lay on the sofa. During this period, hiding in the toilet every lunch break and chatting with Jin Shu every Tuesday have become her motivation to go to Hanchung High School. She did not want to participate in any school activities. Faced with target shooting in national defense practice, Yu Ruoling also chose to take leave. She would rather complete the civics class report at home. Perhaps because of this kind of life, she hasn''t heard Fong Xuan''s teasing, gentle reminders, and all His intoxicating words for a long time. However, in the dead of night, she occasionally notices fluctuations coming from there. As for what happened, she didn''t know. Of course, if its good news, she will be curious. If its bad news, forget it. About every fluctuation is bad news, she comforted herself. Sometimes she would be quiet and try to see if she could hear His voice. He must know what she was doing. But it''s a pity that her brain refuses to stop thinking every time. She couldn''t focus on Him, and Yu Ruoling felt that the connection between her heart and head was still separated. Even if there is no separation like in the past, there is always separation. In the rainy season that was about to enter May, she had an inexplicable feeling that Jin Shu was about to leave the school. Another way of saying it is that the first noble person He gave her in life is about to complete the task here. She didnt feel reluctant to part with him, but she just lamented that Jin Shu, who had the most complete secret about her besides Jesus, had to take all this filth and bury it. She understands that as a psychological counselor, these beautiful and kind-hearted people have their own way of resolving the negative energy they absorb from their cases. At least it''s an explanation, rightYu Ruoling thought about the past nine years, she told him completely, changed different roles to talk to herself, and tried to look at these shitty things from an omniscient point of view. Over the past few months, she knew that she no longer cared about Su Peixin breaking up with her in order to protect herself. Su Peixin was still just a child, and it was human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, but her mood at the time was no longer that of a child, and she no longer needed to worry about this matter. It''s not just Su Peixin, isn''t that the case for everyone in that class except Li Qingfeng She smiled slightly, and there was only relief in her dark eyes. But according to her own words, except Li Qingfeng. Although it was her own fault at the beginning, she has already paid back everything she felt sorry for Li Qingfeng - even double the amount. What she can''t let go is that Li Qingfeng actually did such a thing, and she can''t let go that Li Qingfeng really did it. Such a people cannot let go if Li Qingfeng does it to more people. Yu Ruoling suddenly thought of He Xiyun, whom she hadn''t seen for several years. The last time they met was in junior high school. At that time, He Xiyun was going through the same thing as she had experienced. After entering senior high school, they still occasionally chatted on LINE. Although He Xiyun cannot be said to have completely escaped the haze of that time, fortunately, she has many good and normal classmates. However, due to the school''s location and coursework, she really didn''t have time to come to church and experience the feeling of being surrounded by "revelers". The seed of the Gospel have been introduced to He Xiyun, and it is waiting for His opportunity - the most suitable opportunity for He Xiyun to get relief from it. It does not interfere with life, peers or others. In May, this time is especially important for first-year senior high school students. After a series of tests, 468 group fill-in sheets issued by the Academic Affairs Office to the tutors of each class were officially handed over to the students. In one months time, the results of the new group classes that will be faced by students who are going to enter the second grade will be announced on the homepage of Hanchung High School. She was still sitting in the first seat in the first row, the seat closest to the window, corner, and closest to Erling Church. Her eyes automatically became silent and cold upon entering the school area, staring at the paper in a daze. It''s strange to say this, but Yu Ruoling couldn''t help but sigh again - - She actually survived until now and is still alive. She is going to be a sophomore in high school. She was filling out a form concerning her future. "Civilization Group". The 2B automatic pen refill in her hand marked this column without hesitation. She knows very well where her position is. She has been such a partial subject since she was a child. What is the need to discuss with this lookWhat''s more, she is a civilization group madman, a civilazation group academic, and a civilization group persona. Even hobbies are civilization group. No need to think too much. After looking at a data sheet, she is afraid that even artificial AI will be impressed by this flawless curve. Yu Ruoling believes that she is really lucky on this road of study. Compared with the 80% to 90% of students who are drowning in the ocean of knowledge, she and several students who are also the school''s elites are listed by teachers. Suddenly becoming a member of the elite who "led Hanchung to the top", she was really dumbfounded. What elite... It''s basically because she is strong in liberal arts and, again, civilization subjects that she is so popular. If only looks at her science scores, she will have nothing to do. But they were no match for the increasingly busy early June. She - Yu Ruoling and fourteen other real elites became the talking points of the teachers and even became the targets of bets. Whichever student goes to which university, and somebody invites someboby to dinner and so on. With this in mind, halfway through the gym class, Yu accidentally threw the basketball too hard. The ball passed over Li Chengguang''s head and was caught by her with one hand in a neat backflip. Yu Ruoling, who was in a much brighter mood than when she first started school, secretly twitched her mouth, feeling that the thick hormones in the air were emanating from Li Chengguang''s fans. "Ruoling, are you trying to murder me"The black belt lady stood under the basket and roared, with a look of grievance on her face and barely shed two tears. "Yes.Yu replied seriously, with an unfathomable smile hidden in her eyes. After a semester and a half, Yu Ruoling finally admitted that Li Chengguang "applied for Moments" on. "Ruoling is a bad person"The black belt girl ran with the ball to seek comfort on the grass next to the basket, her back looking so depressed as if she had been abandoned by someone. Yu''s forehead seemed to have three concrete black lines sliding down, and she walked over leisurely with her armes crossed, "The bad guy is here to coax the children. Do you want some candy" Really have it" Yu shook her head with regret, "Oh... of course..." Li Chengguang''s mouth was so flat that she could hang clothes on it. "In pocket, take it yourself." "Yeah" Yu Ruoling curled her lips helplessly and casually changed the subject, "Where are you going to play during the Dragon Boat Festival "Noa, "She puffed out half of her cheeks and slurred, "I''m going to compeeete." "What match" I coaches, their own friendly matches. "Oh, karate" Li Chengguang nodded, "Do you want to coome hee me" "I have to go out. ...Hey, can you put the candy in a safe placeI always think you will swallow it whole. If it really happens, I will laugh at you first and then take a photo and post it on IG." ""Li Chengguang was so frightened by the threat that she quickly moved the candy and looked at Yu in horror, "Ruoling, do you often do this kind of thingWhy do you make threats so smooth" The unspeakable expression of the criminal who committed the crime of intimidation has already explained Li Chengguang''s problem. What she said is indeed correct. This is how Yu Ruoling became proficient in facing Su Hangyi in three years of junior high school. "Ah, there''s more, Ruoling, have you handed in your group order" "I did, it was returned to the Academic Affairs Office yesterday." "Is that...I haven''t handed it in yet." "WhyYou don''t know what you want to choose"The black-haired girl, whose uniform color can be shortened to "Hulk on the upper body, Hulk''s underwear on the lower body" raised an eyebrow and said, "I thought you would choose the physical education class" "But I kind of want to go to the civilization group." "Why" Li Chengguang grimaced, "Because almost all the people I know are in the civilization group." Yu sighed, "But do you really like the civilizationAlmost all of your friends are in there, yes, but it doesn''t mean that if you choose the physical education class, you will be separated forever, making them seem to have graduated from whole life." "HahahaGraduation in lifeRuoling, you are really funny. Li Chengguang lightly punched her on the shoulder, then looked up at the sky melancholy, "...Can I still get a massage from you in the future" "What" "MassageThe massage that you done on my shoulders last time is so comfortable" "Oh, "Yu Ruoling twitched her mouth. It''s not that her mother is a licensed muscle masseur and body beautician, "sure, if you have time." "Yeah~~, then Ruoling, did you sign in the civilization group"Li Chengguang asked uncertainly. "Does my face and orientation look like anything else "...Everyone I know is really going to civilization group"Li Chengguang fell to the ground with a look of grief on her face. CH.114-Burn The Brain "So, she is the first friend you made here"Jin Shu asked. She hesitated for a while, as if she was thinking, "Not really, but there is a chance to develop into friendship. So far, she prefers good classmate." "I see, "Jin Shu touched his chin, took another sip of water, and couldn''t help but sigh, "your time span is really long." She smiled and said, "It''s much better than before. It took me about a year and a half to two years to really integrate into them in junior high school. Although on the surface I look good with them, it''s all official stance." "HuhThen I have a question. Did you have such a negative state when you were in junior high school" "No, I had just left Star Elementary School at that time, and it was not as...open as it is now." Jin Shu nodded, thinking that there was indeed no more convincing reason than this sentence. As for where the "openness" came from, he speculated that either her classmates in junior high school softened her camp, or her church companions softened her camp. People are not completely hard and emotionless things. Even if they are born to survive in the bottom of darkness or have killed countless lives for some reason, a little good stimulation - of course, the intensity will be different for each person - will definitely have some effect. Whether its crying, getting angry, being kindetc. He studied psychology in the past few years and tutored several cases. None of them remained indifferent in the end. Jin Shu was convinced of this. * After the closing ceremony of Hanchung High School on June 30... there was actually no closing ceremony. This term was purely the name of the day''s theme. For example, today is "Earth Day", but basically everyone still lives his or her own life. Those who want to turn on the lights turn on the lights, the fan, and maybe the air conditioner. Therefore, the concept of closing ceremony is almost the same in Hanchung high schools After finishing the last science semester examination subject - Earth Science that morning, it was already so hot that she almost had a heatstroke at 10:30. The blue sky and white clouds were already so hot that Hanchung was already deserted. Only the teachers who had gone out for dinner were still there. Bemoaning the afternoon school meeting - having to face the disgusting face of the president of the parent association. When the summer vacation officially begins, it is also the time when the first-year students are officially divided into new classes. Thanks to the extremely fast lottery adjustment and sorting by the Academic Affairs Office, the new class schedule ranked first in popularity on the school''s homepage website, which is considered to be the biggest event since the graduation of the third grade. Forgot to mention, Fu Xianghui is one of these graduating students. As for Yu Ruoling, she really didn''t feel anything about the class division. Even if she put on Li Chengguang''s face, she still felt nothing except the rejection and anxiety towards the new classmates. After a year of Jin Shus trash-can treatment, she gradually no longer felt fearful or afraid. That kind of psychological instinct gradually healed, but she still didn''t want to face it, but she understood that it was an escape mentality - an escape mentality that was unwilling to step out of the comfort zone no matter what. Fortunately, she is not someone who doesn''t want to get up when lying on the ground. The feeling of being pressed down and beaten is quite humiliating for her. Yu Ruoling took a deep breath, tried to put aside those complicated things, and concentrated on looking at the menu handed over by the waiter. Today is a day for several older members of the fellowship to have lunch with two pastors. Although they are quite familiar with the priests, they have never tried to have a lunch together. After the negotiation between Lin Xinyong, He Wanying and the Lin brothers, the pastors happily agreed to the invitation, and prepared a lot of gifts for each of them. Fu Xiangqin sat next to her and looked over. To be honest, the price of this restaurant is not cheap for these high school students who have no job and only have pocket money - Yu Ruoling relies on scholarships to "live" - ??and it is even a little too expensive for other adults. A little. The cheapest meal here costs at least US$12, while high-end dishes cost US$67. Fortunately, the portion size is decent, unlike French cuisine where a large plate only has one bite. Zheng Wenhuan saw hot waffles with ice cream and a large dollop of something unknown. She was so excited that she drew a red mark on the menu - ice cream is her favorite - and then used the strategy of "recruiting accomplices", began to persuade several of her tablemates to order the "Waffles & Ice Cream Series" together. Of course, Yu Ruoling was the only one who fell into the trap. The baking heat of nearly 34 Celsius degrees made her unable to resist the temptation of ice cream, but she was afraid of the too great shock of cold and heat, so she ordered pumpkin soup, and the drink was brown sugar milk tea. Ruoling, isn''t your combination really too strange" Huang Yinke collected the menu and was about to take it to the front desk to check out. She accidentally saw the small notes written by everyone - so she could tell which meal belonged to whom - and immediately discovered from the pile of notes that Yu Ruoling''s "different" lunch combo. "No, I often eat like this."Yu replied calmly. Ever since she drank a glass of passion fruit juice at a roadside stall "across the strait of Taiwan" a long time ago, with rice balls, pearls, coconut, and what looked like chemical spices added, she went to an amusement park again with her mother. Then, after playing some "speeding through the cave", she lay on the bed in the room of her grandmother''s housemother''s motherin the middle of the night... It was spit out beautifully, and the ground was covered with completely undigested passion fruit and other small things. Okay, after that time she will never have a bad stomach again. It can be regarded as a live version of "blessing in disaster". Seeing her serious look, Huang Yinke couldn''t help but twitch her lips and walked away with the menu. Why did she think Ruoling was scary when she first met her Yu is obviously a "female psycho"... "Do you really want to eat like thisAre you sure you won''t have a stomachache"Fu Xiangqin was lucky enough to witness her friend''s unusual lunch, and she looked like she had a stomachache before eating. "Hey, you''re biased. Why doesn''t anyone see WenhuanShe is the real mistake hole, okay" "At least Wenhuan only ordered that dish, and the drink was honey and black tea, which is much more normal than yours." "Oh. "Yu was silent for a while, then raised a smile that was not a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, I have practiced before, don''t be afraid." Fu Xiangqin rolled her eyes at Yu. How could she think that Ruoling was dignified and had a dark and mysterious personality Her friend is basically a "female psycho". "Wow~ Your table is very lively"Pastor Lin Juezheng said with a smile, the three bags in his hands were heavy, "We two pastors gave these to you. We have never given presents to you before. Thank you, pastor~"Zheng Wenhuan took the bags and vaguely saw hers a black box with a gold frame inside, and was startled. "Then I wish you a happy meal. We are all at the table at the back. If you need anything, just come to us." This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. "Okay~" Zheng Wenhuan, who was sitting at the outermost position, said on behalf of the remaining two people who were nodding and smiling. Besides, she is the oldest here, so if she doesnt answer, who elsejust kidding. "HuhDid the pastors give these to us" Huang Yinke had just returned from paying the bill when she found a golden paper bag in her place. A white abstract breeze pattern was drawn in the middle of the bag, and the word "Yinke" was carefully written on it. This bag is so beautiful" "Yes, the pastors gave them to each other. It''s different for everyone."Zheng said. "What''s yours" "I am... eh..., a bottle of perfume with the smell of ''Ocean Breeze'' and a small word frame, "Zheng Wenhuan took out the word frame and said, "Look, ''The Lord is my shepherd''." "Haha, Psalm 23, verse 1But giving perfume is too coolAh, how about Ruoling and Xiangqin" "I have a navy blue bag with a silver-white cross in the upper left corner. "Yu Ruoling, who also wanted to show off the gift bag for no reason, raised her eyebrows and said, "The pastors also gave me a word frame, the same as Wenhuan''s. In addition, there is...a box of various flavors of chocolate that looks very expensive." How did the pastors know she liked chocolateHow come this word frame is delivered so wellShe thought about it and felt that He must inform the pastors according to each person''s different situation. "Hahaha, chocolate is perfect for youI know you are a chocolate fan."Huang laughed. Yu Ruoling shrugged and gave an unusually ambiguous smile. For that man - Fong Xuan thought He was an uninvited guest at first - as long as she understood that He loved her, loved them, and loved everyone in the world, she felt very happy. Complete. He is the strongest backer that will never fall, fail, or break promises. If anyone lean on this rock, they will never have to worry about one day falling into a situation where they cannot bear the burden. Owning Him is equivalent to owning the whole world and the entire universe. This is what she thinks, and this is indeed what she has experienced. Otherwise, she would have suffered a nervous breakdown in the muddy waters of the past. "What about the ones in Xiangqin" "Me"Fu Xiangqin took out the gift box and looked around, and found a line of small words at the bottom, "It''s a headscarfIt''s great. My sister and I both like headscarves." "Xianghui seems to have gotten a headscarf too, but it''s probably different from yours. "Huang Yinke sat opposite them and naturally saw the gift box in Fu Xianghui''s hand. Not only their table, but everyone - except those sitting at the table with the priests, to avoid embarrassment - were admiring their beautiful bags. "This box is beautiful." Oh, theres also a poetry album by the Joshua Band "Really" "It''s so awesome" "Which album" "Strong Love."Fu Xiangqin shook the CD card in her hand, placed the small lyrics book that came with it on the table, and said, "This is my first time receiving a poetry album as a gift. It''s super cool." Huang Yinke flipped through the lyrics book and couldn''t help but think of the miserable situation during the band''s practice. Without Brother Tianmo''s rescue, she doesn''t know what the song would have been like by the members of the band. Several people were chatting happily, and the warm and lively atmosphere gradually became elegant and calm as the meals gradually arrived. Facing these high-end meals with decorated plates and full of colors and aromas, they always feel that if they continue chatting like crazy, that will look like primitive people. Among all the meals, the most anticipated one was Zheng Wenhuan and Yu Ruoling''s "Hot Waffles & Ice Cream", so that when these two plates were brought to the table by the waiter, they seemed like the indispensable dishes in the scenery photos. And was almost immediately surrounded by everyone. Since Yu and Zheng ordered different types, they were told to "must have a bite of waffles with ice cream" because "just want to see your expressions." Of course, Zheng Wenhuan looked happy while eating, and Yu Ruoling looked expressionless while eating. As for the golden and crispy thing on the plate, they didn''t analyze it even after the dinner. What is unexpected is that this restaurant also has a backyard and a pond. The pond is home to dozens of ornamental koi carps that are two-thirds the length of an adult''s arm. In addition to these, there is also another garden in the courtyard for five cats. A separate space for seven rabbits, just in case the cats has nothing to do and wants to show off its skills to the rabbits. The dinner party that was supposed to end at three in the afternoon was delayed by their eyeballs attracted by fluffies, and it didn''t really disperse until five p.m. * In the second week of July, Yu Ruoling''s piano lessons with Fu Xiangqin and Huang Yinke officially started. As expected, Lin Tianmo was the teacher of the three of them. After the first class, these three, who are considered to be the new generation of pianists in church, are almost ready to meet Jesus. Huang Yinke was the first to lament what is called "professional". Lin is worthy of being a top student graduating from the music department. She looked at the four densely packed handouts in the folder - - Its all music theory. What is music theoryMusic theory is music theory, the most annoying thing. Lin Tianmo said that it is a "basic concept" and they must first be familiar with it before can use it quickly and smoothly between the keys. In addition to becoming more proficient in skills, the level will also increase to another level. Of course, worshiping God in spirit and truth is absolutely the basis of these theories. Without this most important element, no matter how powerful a musician is, it will be nothing. Although the music theory was difficult and boring, they still studied it seriously, but they walked out of the church with about half their souls gone. Compared with Huang Yinke''s lament, Fu Xiangqin and Yu Ruoling didn''t say much other than nodding, but used more practical actions - posting these shits on IG''s limited-time to updates their stories, expressing that Brother Tianmo was "tragically strong" in Piano lessons, by the way, to show off the strength and terrifying power of their teacher. The three pianists, who were dizzy and on the verge of restarting, decided to have lunch together. Of course, most of the topics are still discussing music theory. Even though it is difficult and so difficult to understand, they are very addicted to learning. In the end, the three pianists who had turned off their brains didnt know how they were going home. Anyway, when they turned on their brains again, they were already at home. Yu Ruoling collapsed on the sofa on the second floor of her grandma''s house and stared at the ceiling in a daze - she would come here during the holidays - she was decadent for a while before remembering that she had to go back to Hanchung High School to find her class tutor to get textbooks at three o''clock in the afternoon. She did not participate in summer cram school. Because she really wanted to get away from it and have a good rest, and because she didn''t want to face her peers and the noisy environment, she sat up and looked at the clock. It was already half past two. All right. She thought, she just went back there to get books, and besides, she was lucky, even if she was divided into new group, she still had the same teacher. This time she didn''t have to enter the class when she went back, she just walked into the office directly. The black-haired girl took a deep breath with an expressionless face, turned around and went up to the third floor - her former room - and started to change clothes. This is a common rule in every school. One cannot enter the school without wearing uniform. She looked at the green shirt and purple pant she took out of her bag, and deeply felt that Hanchung High School might be full of all kinds of weird Hulks. For example, while putting on her school uniform, she thought that Xiao Mushuang was in the same class as her, so she heard from some news that this girl who had already entered the entertainment industry had officially signed a contract with an agency to become an actress. And the monthly income is guaranteed to be more than 2,000 US dollars a month. Yu Ruoling curled her lips, feeling a little envious, but after thinking about it again, she no longer felt envious. After all, one semester = 5 months = more than 150 days for Xiao Mushuang, who lacks almost one-fifth of the attendance rate. Xiao is often busy with announcements, job assignments, advertisements, and temporary performances. Not only does she often lack sleep, but also cannot keep up with her homework. Therefore, there are gains and losses. Although it is one of Xiao Mushuang''s interests and work, it is not Yu Ruoling''s. Even if she is interested, her "point" is not in this field. Uh-huh, she curled her lips again, would she say that she was invited by the manufacturer to be a model for children''s clothing shoots many years agoIf she hadn''t been afraid of being cheated, she would have given it a try. After knocking on the door, she went straight into the English department office. There was a small cardboard box on the class teacher''s seat, and the books in it were all hers. Since there aren''t many classes during the summer vacation, the only new textbooks she needs to bring back are Chinese textbooks and history textbooks for the first semester of second grade, and English magazines for August. She left a note, took away three textbooks from the carton, which totaled about 8 or 9 centimeters, and left Hanchung High School without looking back. Even if the instinctive aversion and vigilance against peers are eliminated in the future, lets forget about a place like school that ruins people. After returning home, she went up to the second floor and turned on the TV. She unexpectedly found that the movie channel was playing "Transformers 5: The Last Knight", so she stopped here happily, hugged the magazine and spread the pillows on the ground in front of the TV, making them soft. And made a doghouse on the ground, turned on the electric fan. Then she got in contentedly with her English magazine. Yu memorized the words and imitated the characters in the movie plot while reciting the lines. "roughly..., r o u g... Who dare to challenge me...Yeah, Boss is so handsome. "Her eyes were always looking at the magazine, perfectly multitasking. Many people say that multitasking is not a good way to study, but sorry... The best way for her to study is to read while watching TV or listening to music. A reading environment without sound is simply a nightmare for her. "...That is not Optimus. Hey, am I the only one who thinks that Cade has the ability to block plots that the audience will complain about"She said to herself, "Generally, at this time, shouldn''t everyone be wondering, ''What''s wrong with youWhat happened to you'' And then they have to go through a lot of reminders from others to realize that the Boss is not the Boss" She turned the magazine to the next page, and a very clichd plot appeared in her mind for no apparent reason. She couldn''t help but twitch her mouth, and slapped a magazine on her forehead. "Only I can come up with this kind of idiotic plot. It''s so nonsensical and stupid... "Yu Ruoling reached for the table behind with her right hand, and a pack of coconut cream sandwich biscuits was torn open with a "zilla" sound. "Stop thinking, second grade. Sir, please memorize the words carefully, okayFong Xuan will be beaten if you continue like this. "She paused strangely and continued to talk to herself, "...Don''t know what it feels like to be pressed to the ground and rubbed by ''meself...'' ''...It doesn''t matter to me if you want to try.'' Fong Xuan, who had nothing to do, just looked at what the other one was doing, in the background sound was the all-powerful gentleman laughing and gasping hard - - She said this sentence with an expressionless face and gritted teeth. CH.115-First Day After these few months of "recovery", Fong Xuan is 70% or 80% indistinguishable from Yu Ruoling. Except for that part of the separated memory, she is very similar to Yu Ruoling in terms of temperament, conversation, behavior, thinking, etc., as well as logic. Although the starting points for the birth of memories are different, resulting in differences in personality, they are essentially the same person and the same soul, and they will gradually develop into the original form. "She" and Yu Ruoling discussed "return" a few days ago, and Yu asked "her" a very stupid question. If "she" returns, is "she" still alive Except for Jesus, absolutely no one could imagine how hard it took Fong Xuan to hold back from hitting Yu Ruoling with a punch. "She" - Feng Xuan and Yu Ruoling are "the same person". "The same person". Fong Xuan covered her face and sighed, and after repeatedly promising the "same person theory", she ran to Jesus for comfort. Fong seemed to see how funny she was from an out-of-body perspective. "She" always thought that she was quite handsome, quite cold, quite chic, and quite aesthetic in her seriousness, but she didn''t expect that she turned out to be such an indescribable person... Fong Xuan twitched her lips and decided to go to the space kitchen to get some food for herself and Mr. Almighty. "She" remembered that there was cream of mushroom soup on the second shelf of the refrigerator, and the cabinet was filled with various snacks. "Are you hungry again" "Afternoon tea. "She said confidently, "I''ll get you some. What do you want to eat" He couldn''t help but smile again, "It''s okay." "...By the way, Ruoling and I discussed the matter of return a few days ago, as well as the name matter, and the identity matter." He sat quietly on the sofa in the living room and listened, while Fong Xuan said while rummaging through the boxes. "Although you already know it, I still want to report it to you again. "Fong continued, "She and I are originally the same person, so it doesn''t matter whether our name is ''Yu Ruoling'' or ''Fong Xuan'' after returning. What''s more, the family we were born in originally had the surname Yu, and the name Ruoling is also your approval. So yes, must use it, and she asked me if I felt wrongedI really wanted to slap her on the head." The man laughed softly, stood up and walked into the kitchen to help. He knew that the amount "she" prepared would be too much for one person to handle, so He asked, "What did you say" "The identity issue is so speechless. I told her the principle directly, including the name. As for the consciousness part, let alone it. I am her and she is me. There is no need to worry about this issue at all. Who wants to control this bodyWhat''s more, it''s really..." "You are the same person. "He touched "her" head and said, "You can tell Ruoling this way, you are one soul, originally inseparable, but this is my permission, now we will be dealing with it, the two halves become one. "What about the middle wall""She" looked at His smiling and warm eyes, showing the same indescribable love as always. "It''s almost there, "He said happily, "just wait for two more months." Fong Xuan realized. Even though they say this in their heart and mouth, they are people who cannot understand without personal experience. "She" probably knows what Mr. Almighty means by time. To untie the bell, the person who tied it must be tied. In the shared memory between "her" and her, the person who hurt Yu Ruoling the most - - It is not * On August 4, during the peak business period of summer vacation, the largest department store in Kaohsiung was packed with people everywhere where you can shop, sit, play, and eat. In particular, reservation calls from major restaurants almost overflowed the entire signal line. A Western-style restaurant on the second floor of the west gate near the starting point of the tour bus was also busy. Fortunately, they made a reservation call half a month in advance, so they didn''t have to celebrate his birthday but had no place to go. Yu Ruoling, Yuan Junfan, He Wanying, Lin Xinyong, Gu Ron''en and Fong Zhiting sat at the window where the two tables were combined. The entire glass floor-to-ceiling window happened to be an excellent viewing area. Since the Fu sisters returned to the Taitung tribe to participate in family affairs, Huang Yinke and Zheng Wenhuan, two nurse preparatory students, had hospital visit courses and therefore did not attend. As for the Long brothers and Shao Xu''an, the former goes out to play and the latter works to make money. Lin Tianzhao and Lin Tianmo came back with appetizers after paying the bill. The group leaned back on the chairs and started fellowship''s exclusive chat mode. One-third of the people start the topic, one-third of the people share their opinions, and the last one-third of the people are responsible for making jokes and making remarks to bring the atmosphere to a take-off. This off is not just within their circle, but also a take-off that even a few nearby tables will accidentally spray rice, noodles, and drinks. If the space were to shrink even further, the counters and outside staff would all have their faces broken down and laugh until they shed tears. "So, that person is really annoying. "Yuan Junfan took a sip of water and made a strange finger gesture, "Damn, my heart is hurt" "Hey, I''m the one who''s sad"Lin Tianzhao laughed so much that he slapped himself on the back of the head. His signature navy blue peaked cap had already been thrown onto his lap dramatically in the previous round of laughter. "You can''t do this, Junfan, he just eats instant noodles." "Brother Tianmo, you don''t knowIt''s really deliciousI''m very hungry againHe actually ate it for me to see" This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. He Wanying, who was sitting opposite Yuan Junfan, was already showing signs of facial cramps. She was laughing so hard but couldn''t make a sound, and was covering her stomach with one hand and looked quite painful. "Wait a minute, why don''t you go buy it yourself" "Ah yoh, Ling, let me tell you, it''s very lateI''m very hungry again" "And just go and buy it" "It''s very late" Yu Ruoling sat sideways against the glass window, slumping on the table with a smile on her face with a broken expression, and her temples on both sides were so tight that they could almost break a steel bar. "Hey, Junfan, you really can''t do this. "Fong Zhiting looked around at his companions who were basically lying down completely, twitching his mouth and said, "Wow, no, they are all killed, and I am the only one left." "Have you had your late night snackThat''s the key point" "Yes"Yuan Junfan flipped his hair and glanced at Lin Xinyong strangely, "Guess what I were eating~" "Waaaait a minat"Gu Ron''en almost did lift her feet, and she screamed with excitement on her face. "You are hahahahWhat is that voice" "Shut up Lin TianzhaoI want to guess, and I guarantee that I will guess it right, believe it or not." Guess, please guess quicklyThe people who were turned into giggling lunatics by Gu Ron''en''s high-pitched voice only had this sentence in their hearts. Guess it, they are going to die laughingQuickly change the subject "Very good"Yuan Junfan held a bottle of black pepper in his hand as a microphone and handed it forward, "Dear Miss Ron''en, please tell me your perfect answer" "Pfft..."The two guests at the next table finally couldn''t hold it any longer. "Hey yoh hoy ha yah~"She suddenly started singing, "Yuan Junfan''s late-night snack yesterday was McDonald''s hoy ha yah" "Ha yah the perfect answer I''ve ever heard" The next table also got down. The peak of a dinner party is usually when the main meal is served, but this is really not allowed for play guys like fellowship. There is no so-called peak or low for them, because they are always in a state of adrenaline. This date to go out for dinner is not a spur of the moment, but because today is Yuan Junfan''s birthday. After Gu Ron''en guessed his late-night snack, her singing voice that was as beautiful as nature became the center of attention. In particular, her voice is powerful, and her rich and penetrating voice when singing attracted the attention of many diners. Before the main meal was officially served, the restaurant was already singing. Of course it was Gu Ron''en and Yuan Junfan who took the lead. As soon as these two people turned on the switch, everybody could only wait for them to automatically turn off, so that in the end, this place hardly looked like a elegant restaurant, but like a restaurant that invited the resident band to hold the stage. "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you." "Ooohh..., thank you everyone, I''m so touched. I looked so handsome today and I''m going to lose my image later." "Junfan, can you be serious for more than three seconds" "NoOh, I''m sorry, my voice broke." The outside staff specially gathered around, and even several diners from other tables moved closer. After the atmosphere was completely released, Lin Xinyong planned to take the opportunity to ask the outfield staff to bring out the birthday cake they ordered the day before. Today is Yuan Junfan''s birthday, and they asked him out easily. They originally thought that a normal and warm celebration would be enough, but in the end, even strangers participated. But they feel lucky. It''s rare to have such an occasion where they don''t know each other but live in harmony, and it''s not out of deliberateness or scheming. Therefore, this birthday dinner is not just for Yuan Junfan. The aura exuded by fellowship and the others made the customers present feel familiar. And strange tranquility and peace. After a perceptive aunt asked, the whole restaurant discovered that these young people were actually Christians. No wonder they are Christians, to be honest These customers were not surprised, but felt inexplicably happy. After the dinner, The Wave Band - a band co-organized by brothers Lin Tianmo and Lin Tianzhao, performed in the evening. This band is different from the worship band led by Huang Yinke. The band focuses on the outside world and is more like its own independent form. The Phone Booth Worship is a full-time worship staff in the church. The two bands have very different attributes, but they are both separated from the Arise worship band founded by Chen Tianyun at the beginning. Shortly after Pastor Chen Xiongfang retired and the two pastors took office, He Wanying and Lin Xinyong held a two-month discussion with the pastors on the management, personnel, service and other issues of the Arise Worship Band. In addition to talking about the bands origins to its current situation from scratch, there is also the disorder of Sunday service time that cannot be fixed. Although they are not incapable of mobilizing the band''s personnel arrangements, the deacons must be informed before all procedures are carried out. After all, the band is not really affiliated with these two consultants, so the changes are tied up. So, when the pastors came to take over, the first thing they did as part of the fellowship was reforming the Arise Worship Band. And two young consultants also served as original position, and worked with two pastors to carry out top-down reforms. Although several deacons did not fully understand the reform of the band and believed that the current situation was good, these voices gradually disappeared after the reformers of the band came up with specific measures and perfect plans. After two and a half months, The Wave Band and The Telephone Booth Worship were officially established. The former is mainly composed of Yuan Junfan, Fu Xianghui, the Lin brothers and a brother with senior jazz drum experience in the churchthe latter is composed of Huang Yinke, He Wanying, Lin Xinyong, Fu Xiangqin, Zheng Wenhuan, Yu Ruoling, Fong Zhiting, and Li Zhaoyi operate it together. As for Shao Xu''an, who was originally in Arise, he declined the invitation to join the Worship because he needed an internship in his studies. "Ah, do you want to come togetherYou can sing on stage as a special guest"Lin Tianzhao asked, a pair of slightly excited eyes scanning the members of The Phone Booth. "Is that okay"He Wanying leaned forward slightly, "Doesn''t the proprietor mind" "No, the owner of that cafe is my friend. Here you go, it''s rare" "Are you free"He Wanying looked at the remaining Phone Booth members. Judging from her movements, she still looks forward to everyone being present. "I can do it. "Lin Xinyong said, patting Fong Zhiting on the shoulder. "Brother Zhiting must be able to do it. He has been working as a free laborer in my store all day today." "EhOh, Lin Xinyong, where is my salary" "No hahah. "He gave a provocative smile, "Can Ruoling goThere is Ron''en, let''s go together." "I can, I''m very free."Yu said. "Can I goBut I''m not from the band, is that okay" Everyone present secretly rolled their eyes at Yu Ruoling. She is probably the only person in the world who can say "I am very free". She was usually extremely busy, but when she came across something she wanted to do, she would always just say "I''m free" that made people want to beat her up. "It doesn''t matter, just go togetherYou sing so beautifully, why don''t you go when they are all going to enjoy thatIt''s so boring to be alone." Gu Ron''en looked at Lin Tianzhao with tears in her eyes. "You finally said something useful" Accompanied by the unbridled laughter of the crowd - - It''s Lin Tianzhao''s face as black as the bottom of a pot. That night, the coffee shop where the two major bands gathered received twice the number of customers. Not to mention the Lin brothers, who are surrounded by people asking to add friends on various social app every time they perform, He Wanying, Gu Ron''en, and Yu Ruoling have also been asked for their IDs and accounts by several people one after another. The fellowship variety show duo - "Three days and Nights" sung by Yuen Junfan and Gu Rong''en brought the atmosphere to the highest point. Several customers sitting in the stage rock area even formed a circle and started dancing on the spot. Gu Ron''en brought the aboriginal style to the extreme. The few people danced and suddenly held hands and formed a big circle. He Wanying pushed and urged Yu Ruoling to perform "I Don''t Care" live. The black-haired girl, who is still 155 centimeters tall, suddenly raised her voice during the chorus and made everyone in the audience look over. Starting from the clear whistle of a college student who had just added her Facebook profile, more cheers rang out. And that costed Lin Tianzhao tens of thousands of brand-name guitars in the hands of him, who provided the music for her, were almost suppressed. "I Don''t Care" has a lower pitch in the verse, but rises almost a full octave in the chorus. Yu Ruoling is born to use her belly, throat and nasal cavity to resonate. Even if she has not learned any special skills, she singing methods are indeed special, but she is not very good at vibrato. After the three-hour resident singing performance, the residents across from the cafe also came over to join in the fun. Among them, the newbie dad who called himself "Mr. Zeng No. 49" actually went so far as to do it for his daughter... "Baby Shark" was sung for a full five minutes. CH.116-Return After her first singing experience ended, another week passed, during which she spent her days either playing with her mobile phone, watching TV, or reading textbooks from her summer course. Even if she didn''t follow the school''s fixed tutorials, she felt like she could still cover it. Maybe she has the ability to be self-taught, Yu Ruoling thought secretly, but let''s not talk about applying for self-taught yet. When she was in the first grade, she thought about studying by herself, but the application documents sent by the Academic Affairs Office were at least ten centimeters high, and neither He nor Fong Xuan agreed, so she gave up the idea. Now it seems that she is really powerful Yu Ruoling thought as she walked. When the first-year semester report card came out, she found that her school rank was ranked 26th, and the total number of first-year students was 468. She believed that due to her mood, she really did not focus on her schoolwork. The only thing she waited for after going to school every day was lunch break and going home. So, after being so decadent for a year, she can still get into the top 5% She stopped when she looked at the red light in front of her, and couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. Is she really capable or is Hanchung High School too bad... Yu sighed and continued walking forward. After dinner at her grandma''s house, she and her aunt were lying happily on the sofa on the second floor. Suddenly, a trailer for "Doctor Strange" came on the movie channel, and it actually started broadcasting in half an hour. As a super fan of Marvel, she, and Yu Xiaoyu, a super fan of the science fiction series, naturally would not waste the opportunity to enjoy a good movie in their hearts. And since they have to eat something to watch a movie, its natural - - Yu Xiaoyu asked her to go out to buy salty crispy chicken, and generously handed her a NT$500 bill. This means extremely fat. She finished selecting the contents and stood there waiting, thinking of the big bag of salty crispy chicken that was filled with all kinds of fat and was mouth-watering. Yu Ruoling threw away another bag of onions, cabbage, and cucumbers that she had never tried before. While the shopper was still busy, she walked to the beverage shop next door and ordered a cup of black tea and a cup of pearl milk tea. She dosen''t t know why, but the food she likes to eat when they match together looks like it would make people roll around on the ground holding their stomachs. They sat on the sofa enjoying late-night snacks while conducting a series of analyzes on the plot and character of "Doctor Strange." What surprised Yu Xiaoyu was that Doctor Strange turned out to be a narcissistic, arrogant, and self-centered man before he became Doctor Strange. His hands were accidentally destroyed in a car accident, and he had to reluctantly humble himself to seek medical resources after losing all his wealth. This process truly changed his life. Dr. Strange has transformed from a surgeon with superb medical skills who can be called a genius, to a supreme sorcerer stationed at an important hub. Both Yu Ruoling and Yu Xiaoyu believe that Ancient One is the only one who truly changed his life. The moment that changed his attitude should be the few seconds when Ancient One''s soul completely dissipated between heaven and earth. Originally, he just wanted to save his hands, or he had a strong curiosity about the magic level, but the Dark Dimension and the death of the Ancient One made him understand what his true mission was. And since he has become a supreme sorcerer, he should shoulder his responsibilities, just like he used to save people on the operating table. It''s just a difference between a person and a world. The moment he put on the cloak, the Yu family duo deeply felt that one day they would be have their noses bleeding because Benedict is so handsome. Since tomorrow is still a normal day, Yu Xiaoyu consciously went to bed around ten o''clock in the evening. After all, the company still has a lot of bad debts, and doing it well is really a task that consumes brain cells, not to mention that an old witch recently came to the finance department. It''s really too sad. The good niece Yu Ruoling listened to a series of murmurs with a weird smile throughout, waved her hands in the spirit of "I am with you in spirit", and watched her aunt climb upstairs. She didn''t know why, but she always felt that Yu Xiaoyu was becoming more and more lovely, she thought with a smile. Either she herself had changed, or the "old witch" had gone too far. Yu returned to the black leather sofa and scrolled through the FB video page. Not long after, the LINE notification sound started to sound continuously, but no message box appeared on the toolbar. She frowned and pulled out the multi-view window. It is the group of the new class. ...No wonder there was a series of notification sounds but no message. It turned out that people were joining the group one after another. She clicked on the group of Class 9th G2, with the word "Join" clearly marked on it. Looking at the almost full page of all kinds of weird namesnicknames, she felt relaxed and happy just now - - Hit rock bottom in an instant. That suffocating feeling of depression, restlessness, and impatience was amplified as she pressed "Join". The leather sofa that could have accommodated two of her now seemed extremely crowded, as if even a pillow on it was too cluttered, but the lack of anything made people even more anxious. She grabbed the drink cup that still had ice cubes on the table and put it on her face. Since she doesnt like drinks that are too sweet, even though the cup of pearl milk tea has a slight sugar content, she asked the store to add almost a third of a cup of ice cubes. Under the influence of the heat of the weather, the coolness that penetrated from the wall of the cup calmed her down a little, but she couldn''t stop the dense depression that was like a ball of ants crawling and biting everywhere. Relying on the coldness of the ice cubes, she forced herself to lie half-ly on the sofa and maintain her original position. Then she simply closed her phone and stared at a corner of the ceiling with her wide, dark eyes. Yu Hong Axiu and Yu Xiaoyu were both asleep. In the huge living room, she seemed to be able to hear her heartbeat beating irregularly in her chest. Inexplicably, a certain line from the end of "Doctor Strange" kept recurring in her mind. ''Dormammu, I''ve come to bargain'' The Sorcerer Supreme who has the Time Stone can rely on its magic to regenerate infinitely, but what about her She only has Jesus. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ''Dak'' The message rang again, and she lowered her eyes and picked up the rose metal phone that had been thrown aside. Yu Ruoling''s pupils suddenly tightened. Su Peixin. Su Peixin is back. * Hey. Hey, in front of you is the forklift''s foot" "..." "Hey" One hand forcefully pulled Yu Ruoling back, who was so dazed that she almost inserted herself into the deadly weapon. Although he was not taller than others of the same sex, there was still a gap of nearly 10 centimeters in front of her, making him appear extremely safe in front of the murder weapon. "What''s wrong" Fu Xiangqin, who was following Lin Xinyong and Huang Yinke down the aisle, turned her head when she heard the rare irritable voice of their piano teacher. He was seen grabbing Yu Ruoling''s right shoulder. A forklift lifted two "front paws" that were not sure what to call them. One of them was facing Yu Ruoling''s right chest. "Ruoling, "She ran over, followed by Huang Yinke and Lin Xinyong who also noticed the movement, "are you alright" The person who was asked was stunned, and looked down at the "foot" that was less than 25 centimeters away from her. She felt inexplicably regretful that it didn''t penetrate directly. Although it''s not very sharp. "No, sorry, I was in a daze." "As long as it''s okay. "Lin Tianmo said, "How did you manage to be in a daze while walking" She was silent for a few seconds. The lie came to her lips but she couldn''t say a word. Facing this group of people, she was always reluctant to lie, let alone lie to them. It seemed that it was an extremely betrayal to deceive these companions who had become part of her flesh and blood. For the first time, she didn''t dare to lie to anyone. "What happened"Huang Yinke asked. As her fellow piano player, Yu Ruoling''s relationship with her was closer than what the human naked eye could see. "..."Yu didn''t answer. The clear eyes of Huang made her feel that uttering the word "dazzled" was a crime. Lin Xinyong and Lin Tianmo looked at each other and roughly guessed something. There is nothing in the world that can make their Yu Ruoling show up in this state except things at school. When Lin Tianmo taught the three pianists this morning, he could vaguely feel the confused aura from Yu Ruoling. But after the class, her strength was as surprising as usual. It happened that Lin Xinyong was in the store that morning. There was nothing to do in the house, so the two of them took the three piano stalwarts and went shopping at IKEA to see if there were any decorations that they could buy back and use as decorations in the store. It seemed that shopping made Yu Ruoling even more confused. The young consultant sighed secretly, and took everyone to the IKEA restaurant to have something to eat on the pretext of being hungry. Based on the way Huang Yinke asked questions just now, he had reason to believe that she would ask Yu Ruoling again. Sure enough, or maybe eating together really made people relax. Under Huang Yinke and his intentional or unintentional "questioning skills", Yu Ruoling deliberately behaved generously even though she was awkward. Finally, the four people present understood why she almost stabbed herself into the right foot of the forklift. "So Su Peixin, that female classmate of yours at that time was not only in the same class as you, but also one of the cadres"Lin Tianmo took a sip of coke and took a few clams from Fu Xiangqin''s plate. "Well... "Yu stared at the rapidly disappearing clams and didn''t know what to think. She only felt that the scene was very strange, and her thoughts repeatedly switched back and forth between Su Peixin and white wine cream clams, "She''s back again." Huang Yinke poked a piece of potato with a fork and fed it to her, "Although it feels a bit inappropriate to say this, I feel that if I don''t ask you now, it will be too late." Yu Ruoling stared at the table for a long time before raising her head and said, "What''s the question" "Do you want to forgive her" The other three people also looked at her intently. Yu stared at the table again, this time without raising her head or answering. She just stared at the white marble pattern underneath, neither admitting nor denying. Even though she understood that the previous scenes that time might have been complete jokes, she also understood that that person and Su Peixin were only children under 10 years old, she also understood that the remaining people were just trying to protect themselves, and she also understood that other than them, the other kindergartens , everyone else - - They are all children. Children''s psychology is clearly shown on the surface. She can regard those things as their ignorance and she has forgiven them. No matter it was kindergarten or something else, as for the female class teacher, that woman was just a passer-by in life, and she had long been too lazy to care about it. Then again, during the two years when she was in the same class as He Xiyun... The man who forcibly hugged her, the new class teacher at the time relieved her, and this matter could be over. And Chen Shengxuan... To be honest, what he did to He Xiyun was far more excessive than what he did to her. But maybe it was because he had matured a little after entering junior high school. The people behind him who were crowding out He Xiyun were all male classmates, while the female classmates were actually very friendly. But even so, He Xiyun still suffered from anxiety disorder and mild depression. To put it bluntly. This result is already a great blessing among misfortunes. After graduating from junior high school and going their separate ways, she and He Xiyun rarely contacted each other. Although the friendship was still there, she wanted to care about those aspects she wanted to understand, and time no longer allowed. Even time is squeezed out by people, if this continues, she won''t even have time to deal with her studies and church affairs. Sometimes she thinks about her attitude towards this first friend in her life... She is kind of selfishness. Thoughts raced through Yu''s mind, except for the guilt towards He Xiyun, the only ones left were those two years and those two people. It seems that she has thought about "releasing Su Peixin" before, and it seems that she has slapped herself in the face again. The four of them also looked at her in silence, and the disappearance of the food on the table gradually stopped. Yu Ruoling felt no emotion at all, and remembered how Su Peixin broke up with her. Sometimes things are so dramatic that they catch people off guard. Zhong Yuyao asked that person for help, and that person finally understood that Zhong Yuyao didn''t like Su Peixin at all. Su Peixin reconciled with that person, but Yu Ruoling - she, the little useless wasted garbage Yu who was surrounded and suppressed. Nothing can be gained. It''s too late. All can be forgiven and forgotten. But these two people, the ones who made everything she experienced become a joke, she... But couldn''t bear to let Him be sad, that Jesus. Her peach-fox-liked pupils kept shrinking, and her inner confusion turned into a dense mass. "I don''t know." After thinking for a long time, she finally answered Huang Yinke. She does not know. Really do not know. The group of people looked at her silently. Lin Xinyong stood up and walked to the dining table, ordered a glass of strong drink and came back. The gospel car plays worship songs one after another, some soft or strong, sometimes slow and sometimes fast. The passenger seat, which was never vacant in the past, was surprisingly empty today. Huang Yinke sat in the last row, surrounded by piles of various snacks, while Fu Xiangqin and Lin Tianmo were in the front row. With a head of black hair, wrinkled eyebrows, and slightly clenched hands, Yu leaned on Fu Xiangqin''s right shoulder and looked expressionlessly at the scenery outside the window, one scene after another, flashing by like a marquee. No one guessed that she had such a drinking capacity. They all thought that she would be drunk, but she just silently left the restaurant with them, left IKEA, and then got in the car, looking at the scenery outside the car window in silence. They occasionally said a word or two to her, and she answered coherently, but her eyes were cloudy, no longer sharp and strong, but black and gray. Lin Tianmo was sitting on her right side. The phone in his hand showed the Youtube page, and the NBA regular game was being broadcast live. He seemed to be watching, but he didn''t that focus. A pair of slender and powerful piano-playing hands repeatedly tapped the back of the phone. In fact, he felt that Yu Ruoling should be a little drunk. As her piano teacher and group leader, he thought he still knew a little about Yu Ruoling. Although it was not comprehensive, it was enough to deduce that she was far from the "drunk-free state" she seemed on the surface, and he believed that another of his students, Huang Yinke, had also discovered this. As a nursing major and psychology major, Huang Yinke did judge that Yu Ruoling was drunk. In fact, the moment they were about to leave the restaurant and Yu stood up to pick up her bag, Huang Yinke noticed that her body swayed when she took the first step, but it was immediately controlled. When she accidentally looked at Yu, her beautiful black eyes had no focus at all. Everything showed that she was probably drunk, but Yu Ruoling was unusually sober. Or maybe she was holding on like this when she was drunk, or maybe she was really holding on. Another thing that surprised them was that Lin Xinyong actually gave her wine. Their consultant - a somewhat dull and very dull man with a wooden personality - actually knows that needs to give Yu Ruoling alcohol. It is okay to give some wine to a sad and depressed person at the right time, because he is really sad. They all remembered that there seemed to be such a verse in Proverbs in the Bible. The young consultant continued driving attentively, Fu Xiangqin sat quietly, and Lin Tianmo still paid attention to the NBA match broadcast on his mobile phone. Huang Yinke straightened her body, patted Yu Ruoling''s shoulder, and handed her a bag of snacks when she still looked over with her unfocused eyes. As for whether Yu Ruoling was drunk In fact, it is just a two-way cooperation. CH.117-Ron She was alone. The black-haired girl swiped her phone with her head sideways, her clear waterfall-like hair slightly covering the right half of her face. It was obvious that the screen of the online literary novel page kept sliding down. She glanced at the time marked on the screen almost every three minutes. She probably didn''t know how much of the novel she had read. A week ago, on the third day after she returned from IKEA, the freshman training at Hanchung High School officially began. When it''s night, she planned to go out to buy dinner and go home. She happened to see Long brothers and Brother Xinyoung near the church. They were about to go to the basketball court of Hanchung High School to play, and Long Junyuan was wearing... Hanchung''s sportswear. She was stunned subconsciously, and for some reason she automatically went around to another road, completely missing the three people on the opposite street. But she guessed that she didn''t want to face Long Junyuan''s familiar yet disgusting color. It was as if it was a deliberate reminder to her, not only to remind her that her new peers were about to meet, but also to remind her in disguise that the axis of time was gradually tightening. When she saw Su Peixin, did she remain silent and pretend not to know her, or would she just suddenly disconnect from her mind and "pop" out like a bubble What a great question. Speaking of this matter, she thought about it over and over again, and finally made up her mind. If Su Peixin takes the initiative to talk to her, regardless of whether mentions what happened back then, she should try to forgive her and forget what she did. No one wants to live with hatred all the time, and no one can live with hatred all the time. She is really tired. If she doesn''t let go, she will be stuck in this damn cycle forever, no matter in university, graduate school, career, etc. Unable to escape, unchangeable, unstoppable, unbearable, unextricable, and will never be happy for the rest of her life. And this is definitely a situation that the Lord Jesus is not happy to see, and she is tired of this feeling. Even though she couldn''t bear to talk to Su Peixin, it had been so long...eight years... Enough. Really it''s enough. She was still swiping her phone, occasionally looking out the window at the new second grades passing by one after another. After the summer vacation, a new season is coming. In addition to Su Peixin''s affairs, in another year, she will also be about to embark on the battlefield of university entrance exam. Yu Ruoling took a breath and suddenly remembered that Long Junyuan was staying in a certain classroom in Hanchung High School like her. She hope he can bear it. Senior high school courses are really troublesome. There is also Fu Xiangqin. Although the business school exam is a different kind of test paper, everyone has their own pain. Every student is a great fighter, she thought. Brother Tianmo said something to her after the last IKEA trip. Yu Ruoling''s thoughts jumped from the novel on her phone to Su Peixin, and from Su Peixin back to IKEA. Brother Tianmo - Her piano teacher said that the both of them have almost identical personality traits. She - Yu Ruoling, has exactly the same personality as Lin Tianmo. The black-haired girl sighed, not knowing whether Brother Tianmo was comforting her or whether he was really hiding it. Lin Tianmo really doesn''t look like a person who knows how to get into trouble. Well, she thought, maybe he also had a past story, and he said these things to her based on his identity. As a team leader, he is actually quite a wonderful person. The whole style is hard to describe. A set of footsteps gradually approached and stopped in front of the door of classroom where she is here. Yu Ruoling''s heart tightened, and she suddenly became nervous, and the hand holding the phone trembled a little. She looked over out of the corner of her eye, and saw a female classmate with simple short hair, side-swept bangs, and square-rimmed glasses standing at the door, seemingly checking class name tag. Yu Ruoling quickly averted her eyes and continued to read the words on the phone screen before new classmate noticed her. However, she accidentally saw the injured left foot of her new classmate who was blocked by the desk and chair. ...This kind of person who can wear slippers without crutches while wearing a plaster is also very strong. She guessed that the new classmate must be someone who has a great obsession with "sports" - or just "moving". As soon as Ron walked into the classroom, she couldn''t help but wonder about the female classmate sitting in the last seat in the first row, with legs crossed, a mobile phone in one hand, an arm around abdomen, and head tilted to the side. Her black hair covered half of her face... She should be the legendary "bad girl" in every oh no stories.Smile Maintaining a "slightly" uneasy mood, Ron dragged her left foot, which was covered in plaster and was a bit heavy, to the seat next to the delinquent girl, feeling risking her life. "Hi~ Good morning" "..." Yu Ruoling couldn''t be more speechless. Here we go again Li Qingfeng is like this, He Xiyun is like this, Liu Muxi is like this, Su Hangyi is like this, fellowship those damn guys are like this. Why is everyone like thisClassmate, do you want to do this again Simply copy and paste it. Jesus, He must have set up her plot. Yu Ruoling promised that she could almost hear the merciless laughter of Him and Fong Xuan in her ears. "Hi, good morning." Woowowowo, not delinquentAs Ron put her schoolbag away, she felt a sense of pride in her heart. Although she didn''t know where this feeling of pride came from. She was a person who liked to make friends, maybe it was because Not Delinquent responded to her She observed Yu Ruoling''s self-study all morning and guessed that Yu might be a cold-faced but kind-hearted person. "I''m sorry, but, "Xiao Mushuang, who was in the same class as Yu Ruoling, came closer, "is your name really ''Ron''" "HuhThat''s rightWhat''s wrong" "The names of you and the person next to you are the most like the characters in novels I have ever seen. "Xiao Mushuang said with a bright smile, "Hey Rouling, I guess you will choose the first row when you choose your seat. You really have been sticking to it. No one in the first row." Yu Ruoling raised her head when she heard this, and showed a perfect smile in an official manner. Just this one glance - - Su Peixin walked in from the door with dignity. Yu''s whole body trembled suddenly, and she was pushed down with all her strength. The slight numbness caused by the dilation of blood vessels everywhere made her change her position uncomfortably. She pretended to be nonchalant and continued to scroll through her phone with her head lowered, while her heart was beating so fast in her chest that only she could hear it. The torrent of pain that was about to burst her chest shocked her brain, and her hands began to shake uncontrollably again. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Yu Ruoling simply put down her phone and crossed her arms across her chest, trying to hide her trembling predicament. The ongoing seat lottery assignment on the blackboard became her life-saving medicine. "No. 33, "Monitor Zhuang Xin''an called, "Where is No. 33No. 7 wants to change seats with you" Yu looked away from the table, trying to distract herself to find where No. 7 and No. 33 were. "I''m throwing garbage in the back corridor"No. 33''s sweet voice sounded like a clear blue stream, "Wait for me, I''ll be fine soon" The black-haired girl looked around, and No. 33 waved in the direction of the blackboard. This familiar black color suddenly came into view. No. 33''s mind went "buzzing" and she froze in place. Yu didn''t notice who No. 33 is, the sight from her to corridor just blocked by a wall. But No. 33''s position can absolutely see her. Havent seen each other for eight years... The person she felt most sorry for was Yu Ruoling. Ruoling..., her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something. That incident back then... she had her own reasons. That person..., that person''s utility knife... "I finally see you again... "Su Peixin murmured to herself, in a big stunned, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." "Number 33" Zhuang Xin''an shouted again. "O..okay"Her cat-like eyes flashed, and blood seemed to flow slowly inside. Ron was a little troubled because the female classmate who looked like an iceberg but didn''t seem so iceberg actually sat in front of her. It feels like her life is in danger, she thought, taking a sip of black tea. But what should she does if she really want to talk to that iceberg She thought again... why not, she could drag this one that was in a plaster, that was injured, that was pitiful and unloved, that was miserable, that prevented her from playing volleyball, that couldn''t do sports, that had negative luck left foot, and dangling in front of her classmate. Keep saying good morning, good afternoon, good afterschool, good go home, good night to her... It should always be possible, possible...probablyMaybeIt will have some effect, rightIf Yu Ruoling hears her inner words, there is a great chance that she will say - - Are you Marvels cute Spidey This feeling is like Spidey''s constant "Mr. Stark, Mr. Stark, Mr. Stark, Mr. Stark, Mr. Stark, Mr. Stark, Hey Mr. StarkI tell you balabalabala..." all day long. She felt like Spidey was broken. After one week of school, Yu Ruoling almost suffered from schizophrenia. In addition to the damn severe PTSD and panic, as well as seeing Su Peixin walking past from time to time, plus Ron''s greetings that were no different from brainwashing... Under attack from both inside and outside, she felt that her spirit was about to collapse. Not only did she have to work hard to suppress the situation that could explode at any time, but she also had to concentrate on responding to Ron with a smile. She seemed to have become a clown wearing a mask, looking not the same in front of and behind her. Do what a clown should do, and do what Yu Ruoling doesn''t want to do. Yu Ruoling raised her left shoulder and walked down the stairs, leaving Ron behind who seemed to want to follow - of course the distance would not make people misunderstand her thinking. She had a huge grudge against anyone walking behind her. She sighed in her heart, eager to walk out of the gate of Hanchung High School. The moment she stepped down the steps, she felt a wave of relief and relaxation from the bottom of her heart, but it was heavy, not light. At this moment, she is looking forward to the fellowship gathering tomorrow at Saturday night. Since the end of Jin Shu''s internship, although she has lost her motivation input at school, this mentality of absorbing has been transferred to the whole fellowship, so she sighs more and more often when she looks at Erling Church. When she noticed someone tapping her left shoulder, she turned her head. But no one. After wondering for a while, she suddenly realized it and turned back to the right. Ten thousand percent was Long Junyuan''s fault. This was not the hundredth time the two brothers had played this trick on her. The most tragic thing is - - That she still gets fooled every time. "What" "Tsk, so fierce. "Long Junyuan said with a sullen face, "How are you today" How about her day She complained secretly, what else could she do "Same like old before." He burst into laughter with a "pff" sound, "How old" "Ancient." Long Junyuan smiled unkindly and secretly observed the face of his sister. Although her eyes looked tired, she felt pretty good overall. Since Long Junxi''s school is too far away from here, the task assigned by sister Fong Xuan last time fell on him. "Is that your classmate just now"He asked. "Hmm, a passionate volleyball girl." "Volleyball girl" Yu nodded and said, "Although her left foot is wrapped in a plaster, she has to drag it off the field to play volleyball during physical education class. She is a strange person who says volleyball is "her life" all day long." WhatLong Junyuan frowned, feeling that this "strange person" was very similar to Fong Zhiting, who accidentally sprained his ankle while playing basketball a while ago and was sent for surgery. "What''s her name" "Ron."Yu Ruoling said calmly, a familiar feeling suddenly surged in her heart, as if Ron''s temperament had been seen somewhere. Fong Xuan, Fong Xuan..., she sighed secretly, began to miss Fong Xuan and the three of Him together again. "She dragged her foot that with a plaster to playOn field" Long Junyuan seemed to have just realized that this was a weird behavior that normal people wouldn''t do. "She made it very clear just a few days after school started. She went out to play volleyball happily with her friends during the winter vacation, but ended up falling into a hole in the grass. She originally thought it was just a normal sprain, but who knew it turned out to be a torn ligament. It was simply she is on par with brother Zhiting. "Haha, "He leaned next to the sign at the bus stop, "it''s rare for you to remember it so clearly." What''s the meaningDoes this mean that she has always been a goldfish with only seven seconds of memoryThe black-haired girl was at a loss for a while, then decided to knock him off the head with her hand. "Ron has a regular schedule of good morning, good afternoon, and good afterschool every day. It would be hard to explain if I don''t remember this person." "Are you considered friends" "Have no idea." Long Junyuan looked at his sister who seemed to be arrogant and coquettish, and rolled his eyes perfectly. Yu Ruoling calmed down her thoughts and saw the K8 southbound bus traveling along Zhonggang Junior High School. She waved to it and walked forward on her own. The driving style of the driver of the K8 bus was still very scary. Even if she was sitting upright in her seat, she had to be careful that she might fly out the next second. Especially at every turn. Damn, this guy doesnt slow down, why he still speed up What does he wantSend people to hell..., oh wait... Sorry, Lord Jesus. The black-haired girl was thinking twice, and unconsciously thought of Ron, a passionate and unrestrained girl who would explode on the spot if she didn''t touch a volleyball for a day. Ron has always been cheerful. Although there are times when she is angry or sad, she has almost never shown a negative expression. Yu frowned slightly while leaning against the car window, feeling that Ron is also a Christian, or that someone in her family is a Christian. It has to be said that Ron''s gentle policy paralyzed her to such an extent that she began to subconsciously say "good morning" to the volleyball girl when the word "good morning" came out of Ron. Yu Ruoling got off the bus, still a little confused. Why does she uncontrollably jump into this "friendly pit" every timeSeriously, there were 8 or 9 people in total who had set a big trap like this for her that would make people jump. Sure enough, she was still too easy to deceive. Several motorcycles passed by sideways, and people and vehicles competed with each other for the right of way on the Beifong road. Every time, humans were faced with the danger of almost being ejected. Yu sighed and found that she seemed to have acknowledged Ron''s status unconsciously. Although they are not friends yet, they are not classmates either. She couldn''t find any descriptors that could describe this delicate relationship, but if she had to say it, there might be one. She thought silently, watching a passenger plane painted with "Long Prosper" flying over a tall building not far away in the sky. If Jin Shu is the one who asked her to stay in school well, then Ron is probably the only reason why she is looking forward to going to Hanchung High School at this stage - - Just to hear her say "good morning", "good afternoon", "good afterschool" and "see you tomorrow". Okay, she''s not lesbian. To clarify, she is heterosexual. This is so ridiculous... She fell down on the sofa and stared at the ceiling blankly, thinking. Ever since Ron appeared, she had no time and almost no time to sort out the Su Peixin incident. Can it just be left to rot Anyway, she haven''t seen Su Peixin coming to say anything to her in the past few days. She has long been used to Su passing by her from time to time. "...Jesus..."She sighed again, "...MiltyDid you miss me today" "Woooorrrrrruuuuuuu" She turned over and sat up, patting her furry son''s butt casually. After all, it''s one thing to feel relieved about thing, but it''s another thing to see people in eyes. She is no longer worried, resentful, or bitter, and she is determined to overcome it... However, when the person is here, there is no wave in her heart - - It''s really impossible. In other words, she hasn''t let it go at all, and the so-called relief is just to comfort herself not to continue to sink in. She thought about it again and again, and the scars that deeply hurt her heart a long time ago appeared in her mind. The moment she saw it, she could almost imagine the pain and torture, the humiliation, and the exhaustion. Even what kind of terror and fear. He was afraid, too, at times like that. When she saw these hideous scars, she suddenly felt that what she had suffered was nothing, and she was nothing. Yu Ruoling was still out of focus, stroking Milty''s shiny black fur with her hand, letting his wet dog nose keep poking her calf. Ah..., she remembered again, the words "I love you", "rest", and what she saw vaguely before falling asleep - - His tears are as translucent as diamonds. The black-haired girl paused, then knelt down and hugged her furry child, which was about the same size as a German shepherd. It was difficult to make a decision, but as she promised a few days ago, she didn''t want to make Him sad anymore. The only condition is that the person speaking is not her. "I''m sorry Jesus, "She murmured into the back of Milty''s neck, "I''m going to cause you trouble again." CH.118-Be Born Again "Ling~ Good morning~" "Good morning." "You look happy today" "Is it" "YesYou almost said good morning to me with a smile" "Then what''s my normal expression" "You definitely have an expressionless face and is very fierce." In the first month after officially entering the second grade, Yu Ruoling smiled helplessly. After a full thirty days of torture by "all kinds of good anyway", she finally lost to Ron. Probably the tolerant policy of fellowship of those people that was really effective, and her resistance in this regard was really getting lower and lower. "Good in the future anyway comes with a smile." "Wow, Ling is so good~" "What did you have for breakfast today"She looked at the breakfast box in Ron''s white lunch bag, "It smells very strong, but it''s great." "MeDo you want to try itI bought this in the block opposite my home. I told you that the breakfast shop''s everything is super delicious" "What name" "It''s named Man Yuan. "Ron suddenly looked excited. She hurriedly put down her schoolbag and lunch bag and took out her breakfast, "I ordered carrot cake, tuna omelet and a cup of burdock tea. I brewed the tea myself. Do you wanna tryLets drink and see "Okay. "Yu Ruoling said. When Ron took out the metal round cup containing burdock tea, a faint aroma of milk mixed with longan filled the air. Although she doesn''t know if there is something wrong with her sense of smell, it is surprisingly good. "It tastes good, rightAh, by the way, I have a question for you. Will it disturb you" Yu watched her take out many test papers from her schoolbag, sighed inwardly, and put her phone in the drawer, "No, what''s wrong" "Look at this question, "Ron pointed at the history test paper and said, "the Boxer Rebellion and Cixi are derived from each other, and they are also related to the Eight-Power Allied Forces. But why was the formation of the Eight-Power Allied Forces not caused by the Boxer RebellionInstead of Boxer, choose Cixi" The question was quite good, Yu commented secretly, and began to guess whether Ron''s grades were among the top 100 in school. Out of a competitive mentality to ensure her further education, Yu Ruoling selfishly felt a little threatened. "You''ve already stated the key points, think about it again."She prompted. Ron was confused for a while, frowned and started to think. ...And thought about it for a long time and didn''t find it. "HuhWhat" "Say again what you just said." "What did I say...Oh my God, Alzheimer''sOh, I remembered it. "Ron patted her chest, with a shocked look on her face, and then laughed to herself, "I said Boxer and Cixi mutually... " "Yes, that''s it." "Let me see." Yu looked at Ron, and the feeling of threat slowly faded away, replaced by a strange sense of companionship in which they were cooperating with each other and striving for higher education opportunities. She actually doesn''t reject Ron - facing someone of the same sex who is still a stranger - the time span of her admission has shrunk again, it''s really unbelievable. From the first two years to meeting Li Chengguang, it only took about nine months, and then Ron who was still thinking about the relationship between Cixi and the Eight-Power Allied Forces. One month. This is simply incredible. There was no emotion on her face, but her head was in a knot. The healing process of the Lord Jesus was so rapid that she was a little, no... very, quite, extremely confused. When Ron''s question is over, she should ask Fong Xuan and Jesus - it doesn''t require the three of them to get together. If she chooses this, she would not have time to go to class at all. Yu Ruoling came back to her senses and continued to look at the other questions circled in red pen on the test paper, and then found that the errors required more careful thinking before they could be answered. These wrong choices are just a tiny bit away from the correct answer. History is really troublesome, she thought, especially on both sides, the Kuomintang - aka as KMT - and the Chinese Communist PartyCCP. In the beginning, she almost couldn''t figure out what was going on in these people''s minds. What unite the Soviet Union to resist the CCPCountless times they have to cooperate with the CCP to fight Japan, eight years of resistance war, civil war, and warlord factionn. Those names include Fong Yuxiang, Duan Qirui, Yuan Shikai, Sun Yat-sen, and Chen Duxiu. Next comes Zhang Zuolin and Zhang Xueliang, the 918 Incident, the Huanggutun Station Incident, and Manchukuo - aka as the puppet of Japan. Finally, there was the National Government, Wuhan National Government, Nanjing National Government, and Wang Jingwei. She remembered the provisional agreement and the four key battles. Then the Nationalist Government changed the capital to Chongqing, focusing on defense. The CCP''s guerrilla tactics are indeed very effective, and just thinking about but already it makes her feel tired, the 25,000-mile Long March. Balabalabalabalabala She could write these words alone for a whole month, and she still wouldn''t be able to finish them... She has never really learned this part of history. She learns it once and forgets it once. It is so complicated that she cannot remember it at all. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. She dosen''t know if watching related TV series will help. In other words, she still cant even figure out the time and space background of the recently popular TV series in the early Republic of China. "AhI''m an idiotI know it"Ron suddenly shouted, with an expression full of "I''m Stupid, I''m stupid", and looked at her in despair, "HahahaOh my God, yesWhy didn''t I think of that, haha" "Do you understand clearly and do you think Cixi is a headache at all" "I now know very clearly that understanding Cixi is really a headache. Well, I will go back and take a look at the rest. I feel that I should be able to find the answer myself." Yu Ruoling nodded in agreement, "Your idea is very close. Let''s think about the connection and details of these things. For example, the sentence ''rob like a bandit'' in question 10, and ''The emperor fled'', and then look at the following options, you can roughly judge. However, you choose the last emperor of the Ming Dynasty, not the second Anglo-French coalition. " "Yes, "The pen in Ron''s hand turned and twirled on her fingertips, and Yu noticed that this was her unique thinking mode, "because when Li Zicheng captured Beijing, Ming Sizong... It should be Ming Sizong, rightYah, didn''t he escapeAnd Li Zicheng is indeed a bandit, so I chose this." "But if the answer is Ming Sizong, the question should not be asked like this, otherwise both answers can be chosen." "Yes, so I have to ask the teacher again." Yu Ruoling paused for a moment, and finally swallowed back the sentence "Ming Sizong hanged himself." She had no choice but to throw out a stiff smile, and watched Ron excitedly go out and run to the Social Affairs Office. Well, she hopes that after this volleyball girl gets the answer, girl won''t tell her why the answer shouldn''t be Ming Sizong. Yu Ruoling sighed tangledly, looked at the clock hanging on the wall, took out the English textbook she was going to take from the drawer, and then started to focus on the text and do business. ''Fong Xuan, Fong Xuan, is my other half onlineIf you''re not here, I''ll have to take a nap for thirty seconds and swim back to kick you awake.'' ''Three two'' ''Now, I am expressing surprise at my other half''s terrible words.'' ''Thank you, what are you doingWhere is He'' ''Prepare breakfast, semicolon, pray.'' ''Oh.'' ''Why did you suddenly call me so early today''Fong Xuan stopped joking. Through His recovery in the past few months, "she" has become completely equal to her. ''I want to ask a question. Yu said, unconsciously drawing in the textbook with the mechanical pencil she held in her hand just to look better. ''What is the problemOh, are you talking about the timeline for psychologically accepting someone as a friend'' You knew too quickly... Yu Ruoling couldn''t help but twitch her mouth and said, ''That''s right.'' ''You''ve seen her, right'' ''Yes. She was silent for a while and then added, I really dont understand why He put Su Peixin and me in the same class, so who can still attend the class'' Fong Xuan poured the coffee beans into the coffee machine, and a rich aroma wafted out, ''But you made up your mind to forgive her.'' ''But it''s not me, it''s her... What do you think'' ''I listen to Him. Besides, we are one person. What you think is what I think. On the contrary, what I think is what you will think.'' ''Hmm...''Yu pondered. What Fong Xuan said was indeed the truth, and according to her feelings, if she wanted to overcome this hurdle, she must first learn to forgive. Whatever it is sound like the empty talk, but it must be implemented face to face. Moreover, Su Peixin is the first person she has met in the past eight years, so forgiveness is more likely to become empty talkit''s too hard to do. What she says is what she thinks in her heart, but when she meets that one, it''s not necessarily the same thing. People''s hearts will always make mistakes, and more often than not they will go back on their word. Regrets and betrayals are all common. ''Then what did He say'' ''What He said may surprise you, but it is actually the truth of reality.'' Yu Ruoling frowned in confusion, ''What'' ''That He said, ''Fong Xuan took a sip of coffee calmly, ''just wait for two more months, it''s almost time.'' The mechanic pen in Yu Ruoling''s hand broke off with a "snap" and a small piece of the refill slid along the textbook page and finally fell to the ground. Her pupils suddenly narrowed, and a thin layer of cold sweat almost immediately appeared on her back. ''Impossible.'' ''Nothing is impossible. The other half, compared to that person, this is the real knot in the heart, even the inner demon.'' ''I tried to protect her. It''s okay for her to break up with me. She''s just protecting herself. But what Li Qingfeng did...'' ''What Li Qingfeng did, from the starting point of my memory, was not the fundamental reason for you to abandon friendship at that time. Maybe we have been lying to ourselves all along. ''"She" narrowed her eyes that peach-fox liked, which seemed calm and dark without any ripples. Only if one looks closely can find the ups and downs of the dark waves underneath, "Li Qingfeng is just adding fuel to the flames, or let us fall once in friendship and taste betrayal and bullying. Even though she is our first friend in nine years of living since we were born, for us...'' ''...It''s just a process... It''s just a return to the original state of having no friends and having to be alone when leaving home...''Yu Ruoling took the words and held her forehead tiredly. She finally understood the meaning of "Fong Xuan thinks whatever she thinks about, and she thinks whatever Fong Xuan thinks about." It wasn''t mutual brainwashing or something else. The reason was very simple and strange - - Because they are truly the same person. Although Li Qingfeng is nominally the first friend, they both know that this is just a process, like going around a circle and returning to the starting point. There is never the slightest difference between being and not being. Li Qingfeng is just a passer-by in her life, the pusher that allows her to enter the trial and reach a new realm. Although those injuries were caused, the only thing that have been lingering in her heart for the past eight years and cannot be dissipated are these things and the subconscious avoidance and warning of her peers. Without people, there is no Li Qingfeng. Except Su Peixin. The so-called "friends" are just for fun and don''t have serious thoughts. It was indeed born after Su Peixin broke up with her. I''m sorry Ruoling, Qingfeng and I reconciled, but it turned out that it was just a misunderstanding. There is no need to mention this matter in the future, but Qingfeng can''t forgive you. I''m sorry, but I have to break off our relationship with you. That''s what the note said. From then on, she was completely disillusioned with friendship. Everything she had done, protecting Su Peixin, seeing Li Qingfeng clearly, pushing Zheng Jingyi away, the scars on her knees, the scars on her back, her wrists, shoulders, ankles and left waist. Those slaps. There was already a red mark on her throat. It''s all a joke. ...This is what she can''t let go of. ''It''s all a joke, it makes me just like a stupid person that try to do something nothing.'' ''It''s all a joke, it makes me just like a stupid person that try to do something nothing.'' ''Like a clown who lives just to please people''s eyes and please her.'' ''Like a clown who lives just to please people''s eyes and please her.'' Yu Ruoling clasped her hands together and pressed her chin. A small red-gold circular mark on the wrist of her right forearm suddenly started to feel hot. She quickly stood up, walked out of the classroom where there were still only four or five people, and hid in a room of women lavatory. Leaning against the locked door, she felt that her reason and consciousness were rapidly leaving this body, and an extremely powerful pulling force was like a black hole in the universe trying to pull her consciousness in. In her daze, she heard the crisp sound of a glass breaking, like the sound of a mirror breaking naturally. She saw Fong Xuan suddenly soften and fall to the ground, as if little starlight slowly dissipated. At the same time, His figure suddenly appeared next to Fong Xuan''s disappearing body. He held "her" hand and murmured something, then looked at her with a bright smile. Yu Ruoling''s consciousness suddenly returned, and a burst of indescribable relief suddenly came over her. "Who are you"A voice asked, like a flood and like lightning and thunder, full of awe-inspiring majesty, yet delicate and gentle, as if whispering in the ear. "I am created by Your hands. "She replied with a closed eyes and deep breath, "Even if I feel bad, I will do everything according to You. I already have enough strength to face this calmly. Everything." "There is no need for who is the first. "She said, with a little reflection in her eyes, "Father God, I can do all things through You who gives me strength." * "Su, you are the general affairs manager, rightYah, you forgot to take your card out of air conditioner''s sensor." MAIN STORY END CH.119-Behind the Main Story School Choice That night, Yu was sitting on the computer chair in front of the desk in the study, spinning around. Before she received the phone call, her heart was peaceful and calm, and she was ready to sleep. However, after answering the phone call, her heart was indescribable. Well, what if OK, forget it. She didn''t know what to say, because she thought this kind of thing was unlikely to happen, but she didn''t expect to be severely refuted by a phone call today. Sure enough, the longer a person lives, the more things he sees, no matter what kind of miscellaneous, messy, ups and downs, and all kinds of talk... Liu Muxi''s mother is really alas. Yu Ruoling hung up the phone, feeling as if a string of tumbleweeds were floating in her heart. As a mother. As a mother, called her childs classmate and asked, which subject is best for her child to study. Yu thought. For a mother to call her daughter''s classmate, how little does she know about her child, or does she feel confusedOr not sure how her child is doing in school Yu Ruoling twitched her mouth. No matter what the reason was, she just felt it was very outrageous, even more outrageous than seeing the Iron Man falling from the sky in reality. In this way, Muxi not only told her class teacher about this matter, she also told teacher about her mother''s phone call. That was fine, Yu continued to sit on the computer chair and kept spinning around. At least she has some status in the heart of Muxi''s mother, and at least her opinions will be carefully considered. Plus, her class teacher also highly recommends the mechanical department of Jingjie Tech Vocational School, just like her. Then, it should be possible for Muxi to successfully enter a higher vocational school. It''s life-threatening for Muxi to go to common high school. Yu Ruoling sighed, turned off the light and went back to the room to sleep. Two months later, in mid-August, Liu Muxi finally got into the mechanical department of Jingjie Tech Vocational School as she wished. This engineering genius, who is also entering her second year, is ranked among the top five in the school in the field of mechanical engineering and has been recommended by the school to the National Huaning University of Science and Technology. And the admission was successful. He Xiyun The year she met her, He Xiyan was stunned by the face that was somewhat similar to her own. So she couldn''t help but walked forward, took the mop, and drew a square and a circle on the ground at the same time, somewhat vaguely. Even she didn''t know what to do with this painting, but out of a strange sense of intimacy, she instinctively did it. At the beginning, she only regarded Yu Ruoling as a mirror, which made her appear more secure, or to prove in disguise that she was not alone. But later on, Yu Ruoling actually made her fall in love of friendship, and she and Yu finally became "real" friends. Even though they had never said this to each other during the two years they were in the same class, He Xiyun believed that this kind of thing that required tacit understanding was just a matter of thinking about it in their hearts and knowing each other. She didn''t expect Yu Ruoling to find out that she had considered her a friend, nor did she expect this slow person to find out that she had actually been considered a friend as well. This is good, she often thought, this is really good. It wasn''t until someone said they looked like "twin sisters" while walking on the road that He Xiyun realized that their relationship was no longer just friends, but two little beasts clinging to each other for warmth. Two lonely wolves, two wild geese separated from the pack. She doesn''t know if Yu Ruoling noticed it, but she thought again, although she and Chen Shengxuan fell in another hatred zone after they were be into same class in junior high school, and everything her suffered physically and mentally was far more terrifying than in elementary school, but once she thought about this confidence that always by her side and called Dummy by her, even were in the same class with her before. Her "Twin Sisters"... Seems she would get through it no matter what. Then graduate from junior high school and then enter senior high school. He Xiyun was carrying her schoolbag and walking on the general access path of Mingxing Elementary School, which she must pass on her way home. She looked at the K8 southbound bus passing by quickly. Her face was expressionless, but she smiled slightly in her heart. It doesn''t matter who saves who. What matters is that they can always remember that there is such a person in their lives. Hong Mingjin For Hong Mingjin, Yu Ruoling''s "position" is a bit strange. She is both a student and a beloved daughter in the palm of his hand. He didn''t know why, but what was revealed in her eyes on the first day of school made him feel that this child needed a certain amount of love. But after observing for several months, Hong Mingjin found that her family was very normal, and even the happiest family he had ever seen. Even so, he did not take back his father-like feelings for Yu Ruoling. Although he could not explain why it was her, he had always wanted a daughter after so many years of marriage, and Yu Ruoling made him feel like a "father". Later, when friction gradually began to arise between Li Qingfeng and Yu Ruoling, he suddenly felt an indescribable uneasiness, so he went online to read many articles about campus bullying. At first, he didn''t notice anything in his class, but then he witnessed it with his own eyes during the Chinese language class group activity. That outstanding student who was just like his own daughter was criticized as worthless. Angry fire burned from the depths of his soul. On the one hand, he was angry with other students for their ignorance and disrespect, and on the other hand, he was angry with himself. He didn''t notice that the situation had evolved to this point. However, Hong Mingjin knew that Yu Ruoling definitely didn''t like spreading the matter, so he personally brought the group of people to the office and severely scolded them for all the lessons, without letting her find out. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. These children made him understand that the power of school bullying is really frightening. Regardless of age, the practice of "following the trend" for self-improvement spread rapidly in just two days. He was secretly vigilant and asked his superiors to hold a seminar on the grounds that he "accidentally came across an online article" during regular school meetings. Hong Mingjin made a lot of efforts in private to reduce the attacks on Yu Ruoling. He did not choose to tell her because he knew that once it was announced, it would cause irreparable harm to her. At this time, she doesn''t need sympathy, or even disdains sympathy. To her, sympathy is just the second word of "useless". Yu Ruoling''s self-esteem at that time was as high as a city wall and could not be broken down, and her sensitivity was as sensitive as flammable gas, whoever ignited it would die. After finally surviving the fourth grade, Hong Mingjin looked at Yu Ruoling''s eyes under the podium at the end of the semester and felt extremely guilty. The moment he formally said goodbye, he called Yu Ruoling closer to the stage, stretched out his hand and gently touched her head. And said "I''m sorry". Hong Mingjin thought she would be sad or even shed a few tears, but in fact, Yu Ruoling just smiled slightly and looked at him with tired eyes that pretended to be relaxed and bright. She said, "Thank you, teacher." ...It turned out that she knew everything. Hong Mingjin''s eyes were sore, and he suddenly felt that his position as a teacher... It wasnt done well at all. Su Peixin Before Yu Ruoling noticed that Su Peixin was a thorn in Li Qingfeng''s side, she was already in the spotlight. It''s just that there are more arrows coming overtly and covertly, but it''s probably not too much. As for Zhong Yuyao''s character, in the whole thing, he is at best a sandwich cookie No.1 - No.2 is Yu Ruoling - however, even Li Qingfeng is unwilling to vent her anger on him, as for reason, won''t say why. The inside story of Su Peixin and Yu Ruoling''s breakup was this. That note was a lie from beginning to end. What Yu Ruoling thought about Zhong Yuyao''s intercession, Li Qingfeng''s soft-heartedness, and Su Peixin''s reconciliation were all imagined by herself in an extremely dark situation. In the end, the imagination turned into the "truth". It wasn''t until the moment when she and Fong Xuan finally became one that the "truth" was broken, and the truth about Fong Xuan''s "somewhat special" skills was also revealed. It turned out that Li Qingfeng couldn''t bear it and took advantage of her lunch break to block Su Peixin in the women''s bathroom with a utility knife, a piece of note paper and a pen, and put the cold and sharp slender blade on Su''s neck like a poisonous snake. Vomiting the letter, Su would be ready to receive a swift attack at every move. Su Peixin was so frightened that she was at a loss for words. The funny thing was that she was infected by Yu Ruoling''s bad habit of "keeping bullying in the stomach" and was forced to write a "breakup note" on the spot. She watched helplessly as Li Qingfeng snatched the note and stuffed it into Yu Ruoling''s schoolbag without knowing what method was used, and then forced her to start an acting show that lasted for more than two or three months. This period was the most painful moment in her academic career, both for Yu Ruoling and for her own conscience. But she had no way out, Li Qingfeng could do anything - Su Peixin had always believed this after Li "accidentally" pushed a male student because she hated him, causing a severe fracture of his left arm. She often thought - during these eight years - how she would face it if she saw Yu Ruoling again one day. She didn''t know, but she often thought about it and the unbearable nightmare. Su Peixin walked to the back corridor, threw down the trash. And then she looked up. COVID-19 In November of the first semester of her second year of senior high school, a commotion suddenly started in a corner of the world. She doesnt know when it started. Anyway, within a few days before everyone noticed, the matter had almost gotten serious and out of control. Even so, Taiwan''s epidemic prevention measures are simply textbook level - wait a minute, at that time, there seemed to be no unified textbook-style epidemic prevention steps for COVID-19. In any case, Taiwanese people are still very at ease, and they can go on business trips and work when they should. However, the number of people going abroad for fun has dropped sharply. Until January 2020, due to the coming of the winter vacation, in order to prevent security loopholes, all transportation fully implemented the "epidemic prevention re-evolution", so that those people on the Internet who wanted to go abroad for the last time were all checked and quick-screening more seriously. Yu Xiaoyu, Yu Ruoling, and Li Qiao took advantage of the "okay" situation, packed their luggage and took the plane - - Dear passengers, you have arrived at Singapore Changi Airport. The three wandered around Singapore for four or five days without restraint before they were satisfied with flying back to Taiwan, which is commonly known as the little sweet potato, from the high-end Changi Airport. Oh, even in winter when January is supposed to be very cold, Singapore is still extremely hot. When Yu Ruoling was walking in Singapore at noon on her second day, two nosebleeds came out. After returning to Taiwan, the three members of the Yu family followed the rules and quarantined themselves at home for seven days. At that time, the Central Disease Center had not issued a "quarantine hotel" policy, so after 7 or 8 days to confirm that the body was completely fine, those who should go to work continued to work. And who should go to school go to Wait, Yu Ruoling is currently on winter vacation. So after sitting in front of the TV for several days, she saw the first-hand news, which stopped her in her tracks. ...Yu Ruoling promised that this was really the first time she had encountered such a thing since she had grown up and lived for so long. The opening of schools has been postponed across the country. She took a sip of the bubble milk tea she bought from a neighborhood beverage shop with a reusable straw and felt like she was witnessing history again. After this scourge, the whole world will undergo an unprecedented change, whether it is living habits, diet, hygiene, or medical care. Even politics. Good job, she turned off the TV and thought, these medical systems fighting on the front lines, their Minister of Health and Welfare - and his cabinets - and other central ministers have all worked hard. Maybe. But the Minister of Health and Welfare, aka as the Commander of Central Disease Center. He''s really fantastic. Unity She got up as usual, made breakfast, made coffee, poured drinks and prayed. On a very ordinary day, "she" felt something was wrong. There are still more than a dozen gray-white mist balls the size of buses in the space, and "her" golden chains are still binding them. But she always feels like something is not quite right. "She" walked out of the room, said good morning to Him, and went to the kitchen after seeing Him starting His routine morning prayers. The moment she turned the knob of the gas stove, "she" suddenly felt blessed and understood where the vague feeling of something wrong came from. So quiet. It''s too quiet. Fong Xuan''s position is somewhat special. Although she is the same person as Yu Ruoling, she can "hear" far more voices than her. Not only the ordinary hearing level, but also the sounds of this space that ordinary people can''t hear and only "she" can hear. "She" could no longer hear any fluctuations, vibrations, disturbances, or even the sounds of fighting in other rooms. Fong Xuan poured coffee beans for two people and was about to put them into the machine. "Her" hand paused, but in the end she only put the coffee beans for one person. Although He may not drink this cup of coffee, but let it go, Fong Xuan thought silently. "She" is finally going "back". "please her." As soon as she finished speaking, "she" felt that her legs were empty, her body had no support and quickly fell down. Fong Xuan felt nothing special, no pain or itching. Seeing her own body gradually dissipating and turning into crystal clear light spots, "she" felt sincerely. After being "isolated" here for so many years, "she" can finally "go home". Soon, Yu Ruoling and "her" will merge into one and become a new one. They will slowly get better, then completely recover, and then use this love to love more people. Love those who need Him and who He wants. Even people who the general public would consider unlovable. He walked closer gently, but His steps were steady and firm. Each step contained those secrets that could be determined to be known. His warm and powerful hands held "her" wrist that had dissipated and became somewhat transparent, and He opened His lips slightly. "Don''t be afraid, you are no longer bound. You will still be alive. Ruoling and you are one. You have the same consciousness and the same soul." "She" smiled, thinking that it was indeed Him. Even though she is looking forward to returning, experiencing this for the first time - and of course it will only be this once - is unavoidable and unsettling. She seemed to be surrounded by a vacuum, and her thoughts were blurred for a few seconds. Although she had no body, Fong Xuan seemed to see Him smiling brightly at her. CH.120-Fellowship of Erling Church are Messing First run The compulsory thesis course for the second semester of senior high school second year really makes students in Class 9th foam at the mouth, roll their eyes and have cramps all over their body, as if they were poisoned by some hydrogen acid compound. However, Yu Ruoling, who had previously abused herself until she was almost invulnerable to all kinds of poison, really enjoyed these two classes - the seventh and eighth classes on Friday - for no other reason. Because she wrote, The ultimate villain of the Marvel Cinematic Universe series, Titan Madman - Thanos, aka Taro. Digress. Half lying on the leather sofa on the second floor of her grandma''s house, Yu Ruoling was thinking in a daze, and texts kept appearing in the word program of the laptop on her lap. Writing this, she sincerely respects Thanos. If she had no memory of Marvel and traveled into that world, she will support Thanos. Truly she is. The black-haired girl frowned, covered her chest and started coughing violently again. Accompanied by the thick sound of phlegm, she rolled her eyes in disgust. When it comes to colds or anything else, phlegm is indeed the most unacceptable thing. (-_- ) ''FGCFGBGADFGC.'' LINE''s ring suddenly rang, and she took a sip of water to make sure her voice wasn''t too hoarse. "Ruoling"The visitor was Fu Xianghui from the Fu sisters, "Are you at your grandma''s houseI have something for you. You can get it at the door later." "Oh, okay, how long will you take" "Well... almost ten minutes." "Okay."Yu Ruoling hung up the phone, thinking that Fu Xianghui was probably going to give her the schedule for the rice dumpling making event at The Dragonboat Festival. After thinking about it, today is Saturday, hey, if she hadnt been a little sensitive to colds at a critical juncture like the COVID-19 outbreak, who would have wanted to stay at home and not go out to fellowship ...Although analyzing Thanos''s personality is very attractive, damn, she also wants to go to the fellowship. Damn again, she will be alerted if she coughs while walking on the road Even coughing is such a luxury now. Oh my God, Jesus she is really witnessing history ...Oh, there is no need to mention those international organizations. "Ruoling"Fu Xianghui knocked on the door with her hand and it almost hurt, "I''m here" "On it" She hurried downstairs and opened the door, only to see Fu Xianghui''s hands empty. "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you"By the way, this was the Chinese version, so a group of people stood at the gate and sang the English version again, and then the Hokkien version again. She doesn''t know who it was, but someone covered the mouth of the who who was about to sing again in Spanish. "Yeah yeah yeahRuoling is one year older" "You''ll be beaten later." "Oh, my dear, our sister Ruoling...happy birthday, yaha~" After Yu Ruoling finished listening to the happy birthday song, she stood there a little sluggishly, and her brain stopped functioning for a moment. She almost forgot that today is May 16th. It''s her birthday. And this group of normally unserious guys actually created such a frightening play for her. Who said she is one year olderDamn it, stand up and she promises not to beat him to death. It''s not rightShe can tell by the voice that it''s Lin TianmoAs a piano teacher and leader of a high school group, does he still have the love of his peers "Wow... you guys scared me." "Haha, you can''t do this. "Lin Tianzhao laughed, "Ah, we all know that geniuses have special ways of saying thank you and being shy." "I bought the cake."Fu Xiangqin looked at her pretending to be aggrieved. "Don''t worry, God mother, hurry up and sign the organ donation consent form."Fong Zhiting said seriously. Mr. Yuan Junfan, who was very happy with Yaha, seemed to be yaha again. The veins on Yu Ruoling''s forehead were pulsing. He Wanying, who was in charge of taking photos on the outermost circle, had already threatened a group of people on her behalf. "Thank you. "She calmed down and said, suppressing the emotion surging in her heart, Today I have the highest status. Please hurry up and give me your blessings. Now come." "Oh, so arrogant"x8 The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Fonglike to be punchedson in nowheremaybe God father anywayneed to be punched eventuallyZhiting"Oh, then I wish you to grow taller." Twinkle, twinkle, little stars~ How they wonder where''s Zhiting are~ Second run On Christmas Day in December 2020, due to the Christmas activities held by the fellowship, the time for the Phone Booth Worship Band to gather was greatly compressed. While the activity group and drama group have finished rehearsing this Saturday, the current band leader - Huang Yinke plans to play a game called "Encouragement Ball". "Encouragement Ball", as the name suggests, is the ball that is given a noble meaning. However, there are many ways to play this kind of game, and the group leader specially invited Fu Xianghui, who happened to be practicing guitar, to be their "background music". Once the music stops, whoever has the ball will receive everyone''s praise. After playing a few rounds, fellowship''s youngest consultant, Lin Xinyong, was preparing to accept the praises of other team members, including Li Zhaoyi and He Wanying, and Yu Ruoling was opening her mouth to express her thoughts. "I think Brother Shinyoung... "She stared at Lin Xinyong and thought for a while, then said solemnly, "Brother Shinyoung is very much like a father. In the fellowship, although he often behaves very harshly, his starting point is always for the good of the entire group, it can be said to be one of the basic pillars of us." He Wanying clapped her hands with approval, "Really, making people feel like you are their father is really successful. Brother Shinyoung is great" "Although he is childish and needing to be punched, Brother Shinyoung is still very cute."Yu Ruoling said seriously. Mu Zhenyi, who was sitting opposite her and joined in the fun, slapped the floor and laughed. "HahahaHow does it feel to be called ''cute'' by a high school student" Lin Shinyoung was quiet for a few seconds, looking a little aggrieved for no reason, like a large fluffy creature. Actually, He asked, I care more about what ''needing to be punched'' is..." Yu Ruoling"... ((?????))" Third run Erling Church fellowship is in progress every Saturday evening from 7pm to 9pm. The sharing of messages has ended, and each group is ready to start "chatting time". Although this period of time should be used to share one''s own thoughts on the content of the message, every time it turns into a group of psychopaths going crazy as if they had smoked marijuana. High school group - Fullerene Family - suddenly wanted to play the RAP version of introduction of its members. Even though they didnt know who suddenly engaged in such a link, everyone was laughing until they almost saw Jesus. After everyones round of self-introduction, the last one was the highlight. ...Well, its not so much the finale, but the most anticipated one. Tens of thousands of years of resentmentjust kiddingwas ready to kill Lin Tianmo - their good team leader. "don.ts.da.ts.dondon.ts.da. don.ts.da.don.don.da. don.ts.da.ts.dondon.ts.da. don.da.dondon." "Wait a minute, where have I heard this rhythm before"Mu Zhenyi looked at Li Songchen who was very happy to "don" in confusion. "Shh, we just know this." Yu Ruoling''s mouth twitched, gloating and waiting to see how Brother Tianmo would continue this rhythm. "Then let me say it again, Brother Tianmo, listen well. don.ts.da.ts.dondon.ts.da. don.ts.da.dondon.da. don.ts.da.ts.dondon.ts.da. don.da.dondon. "Pull in then... OkayThe theme is distorted and you are very annoyed"Lin Tianmo sat on the ground with his head in his hands and collapsed, smiling so much that he was almost paralyzed. "Pfft, what the hell, a bunch of lunatics need to be beaten, hahaha" "It''s over, Sister Zhaoyi wants to kill someone" "Okay, okayStop, if we keep going like this, we don''t have to finish today. "Lin Tianmo casually played a series of fixed rhythms, "Songchen, you do this." "Oh, "The beat-boxer picked up the microphone, "bu.ts.cut.bu.ts.cut.bu.ts" "I am Tianmo Lin~ Very happy to be~Erling Gospel Center welcomes thiYo~yo~yo~I don''t know what to say, just yo come and yo go. Yo~yo, I graduated from university, four years ago but its not that long. Its only two years come onWrong calculationYo~ Its okay~ Ill continue to introduce myself at the next stop. I studied at Zhicheng Elementary~ I graduated. And I studied at Huang Chong Junior High buddy~ I graduated. Then I studied at Huang Shang Gao senior High buddy~ I Graduated. At last I" "Milin University" "YesYoyo~Music Department~yo~ I graduated." The whole fullerene family laughed until Joule reached the nth power of 7. Fourth run During Christmas of Yu Ruoling''s second year of senior high school, fellowship not only held a "Handmade Candy House" activity, but also made a very important prank show. Of course, it''s the kind of kindness, but the person who was pranked was almost threw up. "Junyuan, Long Junyuan. "Li Zhaoyi secretly called the Long family''s younger brother over, "Wait a minute when you go to the podium to get the microphone and say you want to celebrate Yangling''s birthday." "Huh"Long Junyuan thought for a few seconds, "Oh oh ohOkay, I understand." Wang Yangling, who came over silently when he heard his name, looked at the two of them, and then the three guys showed a terrifying devilish smile. "Hey, everyoneToday is Yangling''s birthday" "Yeah~ You stupid humans come and sing happy birthday now." "Wow, Yangling roasted us all. He''s kind of awful now." "Come on, come on, eh, wait a minute. "Long Junyuan suddenly pointed to a location, "Before we sing, we have to play a game. Brother Tianmo, please come up." "Pfft, Brother Tianmo, please come up." "Yes, as Yangling''s team leader, you are ordered to play a game with him." "What game"Lin Tianmo had an "I''m a good person" look on his face, like a lamb ready to be slaughtered. He just had to put the words "I''m super sincere" on his forehead, "Come on, risk my life today to be cool thing." "Hmm hahahaha..." "Zhaoyi, why are you smiling like this"Yu Ruoling asked with some doubts, looking at Li Zhaoyi who was standing next to her as if was shaking into chaff. "Huh ha ha ha..."Unexpectedly, Li Zhaoyi just turned to look at her and continued to laugh. "..."The black-haired girl was speechless for a while, and suddenly she felt something special, "It turns out it was Brother Tianmo, rightYou arranged the prank, didn''t you" "Hmm hahahahaha..." Yu Ruoling"...Freak, Zhaoyi is broken. Okay, what do you want to play"Lin Tianmo asked. "I will give you something to eat, but you cannot breathe and your eyes must be closed. After you eat it, guess what it is." "Okay, okay."Lin Tianmo still had a calm attitude, but Yu Ruoling, who was standing slightly closer to Lin Xinyong, smelled an indescribable smell. Not only the basil clam soup - clams are Lin Tianmo''s "lover" - but also the thing he fears the most, hates the most, dislikes the most, wants to vomit the most, despises the most, wants to roll his eyes the most, hopes it disappears from the earth the most, and want to burn it the most. So whatever stomp on it hard to express hatred or want to spit on it, burn it down, blow it up or something Then omits the following 10,000 words. Wang Yangling and Lin Tianmo closed their eyes, and then automatically turned off the olfactory system. Then, before Li Zhaoyi said "Huh hahaha..." and fed each of them a mouthful of soup, she picked a little bit of thing and put it into two spoons. Then the two "subjects" drank it calmly. After a few seconds, the difference gradually became apparent. Lin Tianmo began to frown, while Wang Yangling looked as usual. "Hey... is there any celery..."Lin Tianmo said aggrievedly. "Pfft"Several fellowship little shits who witnessed the whole process finally burst out laughing and almost fell to the ground wildly. "Eh, that''s so disgusting" "Happy birthday, Brother Tianmo" CH.121-Postscript In the past six short years of elementary school, perhaps including three years of kindergarten, everything that happened was just a process that pushed one''s life into the abyss and led to death. Seeing that the victim''s eyes were getting darker and darker day by day, and she was talking less and less each day, and in the end she became completely indifferent to the bullying. But that''s the point. Once some group or person works tirelessly and spends several years to open up her iron-like, rigid and rebellious heart, then it''s terrible, and all the traumatic shadows left after bullying will burst out at once. Words related to fear of peers, fear of school, fear of everything, and education. Even though she knew that this series of pain was all part of the healing process, just like terminal illness, patients with strong energy - - Usually seeking death. This didn''t work because she was a true Christian. Suicide went against her beliefs. She wouldn''t die no matter what, which might be called cowardice. But this cowardice was so powerful that she could save her life. She stood on tall buildings, on the side of the road, next to gas barrels, and next to charcoal many times, staring at her hands and feet, and finally stretched them out. But she was always called back by that gentle voice. "I love you. I will never leave you, and never forsake you." Then she often hides under the quilt or in the toilet, hugging her knees and crying silently. At this stage, she was already in her first year of senior high school. In the past, before she opened her "heart", she could just laugh it off. She thought it was actually quite shameful to cry for herself. But things were different now. She couldn''t control the despair and sadness that suddenly hit her brain like a tsunami. All she could do was feel as if a knife was being stabbed into her heart, and let her tears flow freely. In the end, she cried until she felt helpless, eyes were dry, heart palpitated,hands were shaking, and she didn''t know when she fell asleep. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. In the sixth grade of elementary school, another "she" was officially "born". Her depression often broke out in her second year of junior high school. It got better once she was in her first year of senior high, but turned into seasonal depression plus severe anxiety and panic attacks about "school-related information." Headaches, vomiting and diarrhea, a sense of confusion about time, regret, PTSD... they all came out together. Sadly, regret In fact, she didn''t know what she was regretting. She just missed the long vacation after graduating from junior high school, and the time before kindergarten, before she was three years old. She knew that she could not and should no longer dwell on the past and cling to the past, but she just couldn''t do it. She also often wonders whether the words "can''t do it" will always be just an excuse. It''s a pity that others can''t see the complexity in her brain, with neurons intermingling and transmitting messages. She knew something was broken there, like a bacterial or viral infection, like a cold - the involuntary urge to cough. She couldn''t help but think about those things. Then another day, God said, I understand. These two simple words, to her, seemed like rain falling from the sky after three years of drought, reaching deep into the soul. Every cell and every feeling trembled intensely. She once again hugged the quilt and hid in tears, which also contained the meaning of endless remorse for her sins. So she was regretting this, she thought. Being tortured is not a sin, but she tortured herself is a sin. She cannot forgive other people''s sins. She cannot let go of everyone''s sins. She cannot let go herself. She thought, God really knows how difficult this is for this group of people. He remembered every tear she shed, and she once asked, why did she have to experience these unforgettable things. But He didn''t answer at that time, but looked at her sadly with a compassionate face, with countless love in his eyes. The love was so hot that it melted her until nothing was left, and she felt that His love was so strange and extremely heavy. Miraculously, she was deeply healed by such an expression, even if it was just for a short moment. Just let it out. Just let it go. Just open the inside darkness, letting devil encounter the sun. Everything is going to be fine. Now she is truly God''s soldier, and she also believes this. This is dedicated to the survivors of school bullying. Thank you for your hard work. I love you and hope this novel can be a comfort to you. In the midst of panic, there is still driftwood for you to hold on to. Remember this, Jesus loves you very much, and hopes that you can know Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and be saved and redeemed. Don''t forget, we are always waiting for you. If you need it, we are willing to go back and accompany you, step by step out of the abyss. He - Jesus, is our strength to restart. -- TSoAG Full text ends